diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/60151-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60151-0.txt | 18995 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 18995 deletions
diff --git a/old/60151-0.txt b/old/60151-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index e00debb..0000000 --- a/old/60151-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,18995 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Annals of the Turkish Empire, from 1591 to -1659, by Mustafa Naima - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Annals of the Turkish Empire, from 1591 to 1659 - -Author: Mustafa Naima - -Translator: Charles Fraser - -Release Date: August 22, 2019 [EBook #60151] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANNALS--TURKISH EMPIRE, 1591-1659 *** - - - - -Produced by Turgut Dincer and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - -Transcriber's note: - - Errors and inconsistencies in accented words, mostly - related to Arabic and Turkish names, have been taken care - as much as possible, without attempting however to make a - major revision and overhaul of the original text. - - - - - ANNALS - OF - THE TURKISH EMPIRE, - FROM - 1591 TO 1659 OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA. - - - BY NAIMA. - - - TRANSLATED FROM THE TURKISH, - BY - CHARLES FRASER. - - [Illustration] - - LONDON: - PRINTED FOR THE ORIENTAL TRANSLATION FUND - OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. - SOLD BY - JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET; AND PARBURY, ALLEN, & CO., - LEADENHALL STREET. - - M.DCCC.XXXII. - - - LONDON: - Printed by J. L. COX and SON, Great Queen Street, - Lincoln’s-Inn Fields. - - - - -TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE. - - -History, it has been well observed, is, of all other branches of -human knowledge, the most attractive, and best rewards the efforts of -research. Even the history of the most ignorant and barbarous nations -that have ever peopled the globe, may furnish something, either in -their modes of government, in their forms of religion, or in their -manners, customs, and laws, which is calculated to amuse or instruct. -The knowledge of the springs and motives of human actions, and of -their consequent effects, whether auspicious or inauspicious, and -which operate more or less powerfully on the destinies of the human -race, is, by this channel, conveyed to our minds with a distinctness, -perspicuity, and force which cannot, by any possibility, be gained in -any other way. - -By the investigation of history we become acquainted with points of -character of the utmost importance, and arrive at the conviction that -good and evil are, in some way or other, combined and interwoven in -the affairs of life: and we may often, without difficulty, trace the -happiness or misery of millions of human beings to the act of a single -individual; and perceive that impressions have thereby been made that -stamp, for ages, the moral and intellectual character of mankind. - -Without adverting to the rise and downfall of the Roman Empire, out -of the dismemberment of which have arisen the principal States of -Europe, we would merely refer, at present, to the rise, progress, and -establishment of Mohammedanism, the followers of which conquered, sword -in hand, the whole of the rich and fertile provinces possessed by that -empire in the East. - -To trace the rise, progress, and final establishment of the Mohammedan -power, from its commencement under Mohammed Mustafa, the prophet of -Islamism, and its successive triumphs under the Khalifs, his immediate -successors, would be to detail a series of revolutions and successions -of dynasties, the most eventful and extensive, the most disastrous and -appalling, that have ever taken place on the theatre of our world. - -On this department of deep and lasting interest, though it be amply -fitted to remunerate the labour of investigation, it is not our -intention, did we possess the vanity to conceive ourselves competent -for the task, to enter. Moreover, it is unnecessary; because this -department of history, in regard at least to its great and leading -features, has already been fully and accurately traced and brought -within our reach by others, whose talents and means of information -rendered them qualified for the undertaking, and whose services, in -this respect, can hardly be too much valued. - -Our real purpose in offering these few general remarks, is with the -view of introducing to the reader’s notice the learned and laborious -Turkish annalist, NAIMA, who favoured his countrymen with a connected -narrative of the most important and interesting events which had -transpired within the Turkish dominions for the space of seventy years. -In this he has given a detailed account of all the wars, offensive -and defensive, foreign and domestic, in which the Turks had been -engaged during that period, besides other incidents of importance, -and negociations and treaties, friendly and commercial, with foreign -powers. The importance and value of this author’s labours induce us to -recommend to the reader’s perusal the annexed volume of Translation, -which contains within its pages the first twenty-eight years of the -above Narrative or History, or about one-fourth of the whole work. We -shall reserve for a succeeding paragraph, our remarks on this work, -and in the meantime proceed to observe in general, that the foundation -of the Turkish power seems to have begun with the accession of Osmán -or Othman I. to the rank of emír of the Oguzian tribe of Tátárs in -room of Ortogrul, his father, the last sultán of Iconium, who died -A.D. 1299. Osmán, at the head of this warlike horde, in the course of -a very few years conquered and possessed himself of several of the -provinces of Asia Minor, assumed the title of Sultán in 1300, and -fixed his residence in Yení-Sheher, a city of Anatolia. Orkhan, his -son and successor, acquired possession of Brúsa, Nice, and Nicomedia -in Bithynia, by force of arms; the first of which the Osmánlí Sultáns -made for a time their capital. In short, such was the success which -attended the Ottoman arms, that, in the course of fifty or sixty years, -they overwhelmed, and subjugated to their sway, the whole of the Roman -empire in the east; absorbed the whole strength and energy of Moslem -dominion; and became, and continue to be to this day, the chief bulwark -of Islám and of Mohammedan despotism. - -Naima commences his history of the Turkish empire with the year of the -Hijrah or Hejeret 1000 (A.D. 1591), and brings it down to the year 1070 -of the same era. This work was probably intended by its author to form -the supplement or continuation of the history composed by Sa’d-úd-dín, -which commences with the origin of the Turkish power, and brings down -the narrative of events to 926 (A.D. 1526). - -Naima’s Annals consist of two large volumes folio, which were printed -at Constantinople in the year of the Hijrah 1147, being the twelfth -printed work which issued from the imperial press of Constantinople. -In six years afterwards, Ráshid’s History, and the Annals of Chelebí -Zádeh, followed, having issued from the same press, and are a -continuation of Naima. - -Of Naima himself we have not been able to collect any certain -information; nor do we know at what period he lived: but we conjecture -he must have been contemporary, or nearly so, with Kátib Chelebí,[1] -author of the Fezliké, to which work Naima sometimes refers. As a -narrator of facts, however, we think, from what we have read of -him, we have just cause to accuse him of partiality and occasional -exaggeration, into which the historian ought never to be betrayed. But -where, we would venture to ask, is there one of this class of writers -who stands entirely acquitted of these defects? To a Turk, however, -the Annals of Naima possess that same sort of importance which we, in -similar circumstances, are accustomed to attach to a work of the like -nature amongst ourselves. The Turk, we have no doubt, will consider, -as sound doctrine, the defects to which we have referred, and that -too without hesitation and without enquiry; because they are entirely -congenial to his creed and modes of thinking. - -Of the annexed translation we have only one word to say, and that is, -that we have exercised all possible care to translate honestly and -fairly, and this being all we undertook to accomplish, we leave it to -speak for itself. - - THE TRANSLATOR. - - _Edinburgh, May 24th 1832._ - - -N.B.—In the following work the system of Sir William Jones, in the -orthography of Oriental words, has been used as far as the nature of -the Turkish language would permit. The accented vowels have the same -sounds as in Italian; and the unaccented, the short sounds, as _a_ in -_bat_, _i_ in _lily_, &c. The consonants have the sound usually given -them in our own language. - - - - -AUTHOR’S PREFACE. - - -IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL AND MOST GRACIOUS GOD! - -The thousandth year of the Hijrah commenced on the first of -Moharrem—which is also the Sabbath-day (Saturday)—and is the three -hundred and fifty-fourth thousand four hundred and ninety-ninth day of -the Prophet’s flight. - -This year of happy omen, connected with antecedent time, makes the -184693d year, and the 5350th of the Jewish era; but, according -to Melek’l-mowid’s mode of reckoning, is the 7216th year. The -thousandth year of the Hijrah is the 4974th from Noah’s flood, but -which, according to the calculations of astronomers, falls short of -that period by a space of 270 years: and the 2807th of the supreme -conjunction; the 2338th of the era of Nebuchadnossar; the 1901st of the -era of Alexander; the 1590th of the Christian era; the 1360th of the -Copts; the 959th of the Yezdijerd (the ancient Persian era); the 533rd -of Jellali (the modern Persian era); and the 167th year of the middle -or intermediate supreme conjunction. - -Writers of defective intelligence have introduced a multitude of -opinions into their writings, which go on to say, among other things, -that when the thousandth year of the Hijrah was once over, the day of -the resurrection would immediately arrive, or if it should not then -arrive, it would, most certainly, not extend beyond thirty lunar years -(_i. e._ the intercalary and other years of that period of time). In -this particular they not only assumed weak and ill-founded premises, -but, as might be expected, have written incorrectly on the subject. -Witness, for instance, their speculations concerning the completion of -the moon’s revolutions, whence they affirm, that the Prophet (on whom -be blessing and peace) should not remain in his grave till the thousand -years expired, and other similar records, which, however, are at once -at variance with true philosophy and sound theology. Several writers -not attending to these things have, through ignorance or carelessness, -given currency in their writings to statements which are utterly -without foundation, and therefore contrary to the received canon. - - - - -CONTENTS. - - Page - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1000 OF THE HIJRAH. - - The Grand Vezír, Ferhád Páshá, deposed, and the Vezírship conferred - on Síávush Páshá 1 - - The Militia of Tabríz 2 - - The Muftí Effendí, Bostánízádeh, deposed, and Zekeríá Effendí - appointed in his stead 3 - - Disturbance on the Confines of Bosnia and Hungary—Movements of the - Infidels 4 - - News from the East 5 - - Concerning learned Men 5 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1001, H. - - The Spáhís create a Disturbance in the Diván 11 - - The Grand Vezír, Síávush Páshá, deposed 12 - - A Rupture betwixt the Ottomans and the Austrians 13 - - The Grand Vezír, Sinán Páshá, determines on carrying the War into - Hungary 16 - - The Enemy advances to Belgrade 19 - - Felk falls into the hands of the Enemy 20 - - The Faithless are chastised 22 - - The base and ignoble Infidels besiege Khutván 23 - - The Siege of Osterghún 24 - - The Request of the Prime Minister—The Succour of the magnificent - Emperor 27 - - Yanuk laid siege to 29 - - The Moslem Warriors begin an Assault 30 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEARS 1005, H. - - The Conquest of Yanuk 31 - - Komran laid siege to 33 - - Concerning the bad Management of the Commander-in-Chief; his Error - and Failure in some other Matters 35 - - The Waiwoda of Moldavia rebels 36 - - Concerning the Insurrection occasioned by Michael, Waiwoda of - Valachia 37 - - Death of Sultán Murád III. 39 - - The late Emperor’s Age—The time of his Reign—Some of his virtues - and good deeds described 41 - - Vezírs contemporary with Sultán Murád Khán 42 - - Learned Men contemporary with Sultán Murád Khán 44 - - Reverend Doctors contemporary with Murád Khán 46 - - Facts relative to the new Emperor, Sultán Mohammed Khán III. 48 - - Insurrection of the Valachians and Moldavians 49 - - Ferhád Páshá makes preparations for War 50 - - The Spáhís raise a Tumult 51 - - Ferhád Páshá prepares to set out for Valachia 53 - - Continuation of Ferhád’s Affairs 55 - - Ferhád arrives on the Banks of the Danube 55 - - Ferhád is deposed—Sinán Páshá raised to the Premiership 56 - - Sinán Páshá’s Operations in Valachia 59 - - A Council held—A Fortress built 61 - - Concerning the Enemy’s Operations on the Frontiers 61 - - The Moslem Army advances to Osterghún, and is defeated 62 - - The apostate Michael gains a Victory 63 - - The Fortress of Yerkok taken 65 - - Osterghún delivered up to the Enemy 66 - - Vishégrade is taken by the Enemy 66 - - The Grand Vezír deposed—Lálá Mohammed Páshá made Grand Vezír 66 - - Sinán Páshá is made Grand Vezír a fifth time 67 - - Sinán Páshá’s Counsel to the Emperor 68 - - Sinán Páshá’s Death—Ibrahím Páshá is made Grand Vezír 69 - - Strife and Contention between Sa’d-úd-dín Effendí and the Muftí 69 - - The Emperor of the Moslems prepares to set out for the Seat of War 71 - - A Council held 73 - - Agria besieged 74 - - The Moslems are threatened by another immense Host of Infidels 77 - - Jafer Páshá sent with a body of Troops to surprise the Enemy 79 - - The Orthodox Army advances to meet the Enemy 82 - - The Battle of the First Day 84 - - The Battle of the Second Day—The Defeat of the Enemy 85 - - The Premiership conferred on Jaghaleh Zádeh Sinán Páshá 91 - - The Fugitives punished 92 - - The conquering Moslems return to Agria 93 - - The Emperor returns to Constantinople 94 - - Jaghaleh, the Grand Vezír, deposed—Ibrahím is re-appointed 94 - - Concerning Fateh Gheráí 97 - - New Appearances of Hostilities 99 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1006, H. - - A Council held—The Army marches on Wáj 102 - - The Grand Vezír, Ibrahím Páshá, deposed—Khádem Hasan Páshá - succeeds to the Premiership 106 - - Jeráh Mohammed Páshá raised to the Premiership 109 - - The Enemy gains advantage at Yanuk by stratagem 109 - - The Moslems determine on attacking Warad 112 - - State of Affairs in Bassra 114 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1007, H. - - Account of the late Expedition, continued from last Year 115 - - Warad besieged 119 - - Concerning the Fall of Besperim, Polata, Tata, and the Siege - of Buda 125 - - Khádem Háfiz Ahmed Páshá routed at Nicopolis by the odious - Michael 127 - - The Grand Vezírship conferred a third time on Ibrahím Páshá 129 - - Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá murdered—Etmekjí Zádeh imprisoned 131 - - Strange Conduct of the new Grand Vezír, Ibrahím Páshá 133 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1008, H. - - Account of Ibrahím Páshá’s further Operations 136 - - The French Soldiers stationed at Papa join the Osmánlís 140 - - Laudable Qualities of Ibrahím Páshá 142 - - Concerning Abulhelím 144 - - The State of Yemen (Arabia-felix) 146 - - Ibrahím Páshá’s Movements against Kaniza 146 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1009, H. - - Kaniza taken 153 - - Hájí Ibrahím Páshá defeated by Kara Yazíjí (Scrivano) 157 - - The odious Michael’s Troops defeated 159 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1010, H. - - The Grand Vezír Ibrahím Páshá’s death—Yemishjí Hasan Páshá - succeeds him in the Premiership 160 - - Concerning Tarnákjí Hasan Páshá going to Kaniza 164 - - The Enemy return to lay siege to Kaniza 165 - - The Grand Vezír and Commander-in-Chief, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, - marches against the Enemy 166 - - Kaniza is besieged 168 - - Arrival of the Arch-Duke Mathias 179 - - Some further Account of the Affairs relative to Kaniza—The Arrival - of the Commander-in-Chief at Sigetwar 197 - - State of Matters in the East—Concerning Scrivano 199 - - Some other Events of this Year—Karah Yázijí dies in the Mountains - of Jánbeg 200 - - Concerning the rebel Delí Hasan, the Brother of Karah Yázijí—Hasan - Páshá, the Commander-in-Chief, falls a Martyr 201 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1011, H. - - Hasan Páshá recovers Alba Julia 202 - - The Commander-in-Chief conducts an Expedition into Transylvania 204 - - Pest taken—Buda is besieged 206 - - Ghází Gheráí Khán arrives with a Tátár Army 210 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1012, H. - - Advantage gained by the Rebel Delí Hasan—Mahmúd Páshá is appointed - in the room of Khosrú Páshá 211 - - Several changes take place 212 - - Concerning Ghaznafer Aghá and Osmán Aghá, ághá of the Palace 212 - - Yemishjí Hasan Páshá returns to Constantinople 213 - - Mahmúd Páshá reports these Proceedings to the Emperor, who refuses - to sanction the Deed of the Muftí 215 - - Poiráz Osmán and other Rebels executed 221 - - Other Affairs of this Period 226 - - Concerning the Operations of the new Commander-in-Chief, Mohammed - Páshá 229 - - The Grand Vezír Yemishjí Hasan Páshá deposed—Dies a violent death 234 - - Kásim Páshá is made Governor of Constantinople 239 - - The Commencement of a Rupture with Persia 240 - - The Sháh of Persia marches upon Tabríz 242 - - The Capture of Nakhcheván 248 - - Death of Sultán Mohammed Khán, son of Murád Khán 249 - - Of learned Men 251 - - Concerning Grand Vezírs and other Great Men 251 - - Concerning the Ulemá, or higher order of Ecclesiastics 253 - - Of the Mesháiekh, or Priests 254 - - The Arrival of the Fleet—Concerning the Grand Vezír, Yávuz Alí - Páshá 258 - - Alí Páshá, Grand Vezír, is appointed Commander-in-Chief over - the Troops employed against Hungary, and Jeghala Zádeh is - appointed to the command in the East 259 - - A variety of Changes in the Ecclesiastical and Military - Establishments 260 - - Some further Account of Delí Hasan (Brother of Scrivano) 262 - - Continuation of the Account of the War carried on against - the Heretics—The Sháh reduces Reván 263 - - The Sháh conquers Shirwán 264 - - Kars is besieged—Other Acts of Hostility by the Red Heads 265 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1013, H. - - The Grand Vezír, Alí Páshá, sets out for Belgrade 267 - - Lálá Mohammed Páshá succeeds Alí Páshá in all his Offices 274 - - The Infidels abandon Pest 275 - - The Fortress of Wáj conquered 276 - - Osterghún is laid siege to 276 - - Concerning Botchkai 279 - - A Battle fought between the Germans and Hungarians 281 - - Concerning the Defeat of Kásim Páshá 283 - - Sárukjí Mustafa Páshá is made Deputy of Constantinople—Other - Promotions take place 285 - - Sárukjí Mustafa is murdered—Súfí Sinán succeeds him 286 - - The Emperor goes to hunt—Sultán Osmán Khán is born 287 - - The Grand Vezír, Lálá Mohammed Páshá, returns to Constantinople 287 - - Continuation of the Affairs in the East 288 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1014, H. - - Osterghún set fire to 293 - - The City and Fortress taken 294 - - Progress of Botchkai 295 - - Botchkai pays a Visit to the Commanding General 296 - - Peace is proposed by the Archduke Mathias 298 - - Concerning Jeghala Zádeh’s Operations on the Confines of Persia 300 - - A Battle between Ibrahím Páshá and the Croatians 306 - - Mohammed Páshá, the son of Sinán Páshá, killed 306 - - The Emperor, whilst at Adrianople, hears further intelligence as - to the state of the Rebellion in Anatolia 307 - - An Overture made to Túyel 312 - - The Grand Vezír, Mohammed Páshá, is recalled to Constantinople 312 - - A Commotion among the Janissaries and Spáhís 313 - - The Commander-in-Chief arrives at Constantinople 314 - - Delí Hasan killed at Temisvar 315 - - Concerning the Grand Vezír, Lálá Mohammed Páshá—His death—Dervísh - Páshá raised to the Vezírship 317 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1015, H. - - Dervísh Páshá is murdered—Murád Páshá is made Grand Vezír 326 - - The Cause of his Death more particularly related 327 - - Peace concluded with Austria 330 - - Concerning Nesúh Páshá 330 - - Death of Botchkai 335 - - Other Events of the current Year 335 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1016, H. - - The Grand Vezír, Murád Páshá, returns to Court 336 - - Murád Páshá gains a Victory over the Rebels 338 - - Ebn Kalander goes to Ancora 340 - - Murád Páshá winters at Aleppo—Troops are sent to Baghdád 345 - - Jánbulát Oghlí seeks refuge in Constantinople—Kalander commits - new Depredations 347 - - Jánbulát Oghlí meets with a happy reverse of fortune 350 - - Some more Particulars belonging to this Year 351 - - An Ambassador arrives from Poland—A former Treaty is renewed 353 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1017, H. - - The Commander-in-Chief, Murád Páshá, pursues Kalander Oghlí 355 - - His Excellency, Murád Páshá, hastens after the Brother of Túyel - Mahmúd 361 - - The Commander-in-Chief, Murád Páshá, is recalled to Court 366 - - Concerning Mohammed Páshá in Egypt 370 - - A great Earthquake 379 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1018, H. - - The Grand Vezír and Commander-in-Chief, Murád Páshá, is again - sent to the East 380 - - Yúsuf Páshá arrives at Scutari 384 - - Mesli Chávush and Yúsuf Páshá are murdered 385 - - Treachery in some of the Grand Vezír’s Domestics discovered 388 - - The Arrival of Yúsuf Páshá’s and Mesli Chávush’s Wealth—A Display - of Ill-will and Malevolence 389 - - Concerning the Naval Operations of the Lord High Admiral, Khalíl - Páshá—Karah Jehennem taken 390 - - Ancient Treaty with France renewed 392 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1019, H. - - The Grand Vezír and Commander-in-Chief, Murád Páshá, goes - to Tabríz 394 - - Other Events of this Year 396 - - The Death of Murád Páshá, Grand Vezír and Commander-in-Chief—Nesúh - Páshá succeeds to the Premiership 398 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1020, H. - - Naval Affairs 400 - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1021, H. - - Nesúh Páshá arrives in Constantinople along with the Persian - Ambassadors 402 - - Naval Affairs continued 402 - - Sultán Ahmed Khán takes a Journey to Adrianople 404 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1022, H. - - The Emperor, Sultán Ahmed Khán, goes to Gallipoli 407 - - The Emperor leaves Gallipoli for the Imperial City 408 - - Mohammed Gheráí arrives at Rudosjuk 409 - - A Messenger from Holland arrives in Constantinople 411 - - A Mosque is built in the Garden of Stavros 412 - - Sultán Ahmed Khán resolves on a second Journey to Adrianople 412 - - Nesúh Páshá’s enmity to the Lord High Treasurer, Etmekjí Zádeh - Ahmed Páshá 413 - - Begzádeh, a celebrated Spáhí, assassinated 413 - - Other Events and Circumstances of this Year 415 - - The Treaty of Peace with Persia adverted to 416 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1023, H. - - The Moslem Emperor returns to Constantinople 417 - - The Admiral, Khalíl Páshá, goes to Sea 417 - - Punishment inflicted on the Infidels of Maneíah 420 - - Mímí Páshá falls a martyr 420 - - The Cossacks become troublesome 421 - - Some fortresses built on the Ouzi (Borysthenes) 422 - - Concerning Maán Oghlí 422 - - The Grand Vezír, Nesúh Páshá, murdered—The Seals are conferred - on Mohammed Páshá 426 - - Chief Reasons for accomplishing the Death of Nesúh Páshá 430 - - Concerning Betlan Gabor 432 - - The Treaty of Transylvania 433 - - Another Treaty 435 - - The Grand Vezír and Commander-in-Chief marches against Persia 436 - - A Messenger arrives from the Sháh 437 - - The Peace with Austria renewed—New Articles added 437 - - Death of the reverend Muftí—His Brother, Isaád Effendí, succeeds - him 439 - - - EVENTS OF THE YEARS 1024-1026, H. - - The Grand Vezír and Commander-in-Chief marches to Reván 440 - - The Grand Vezír and commanding-general, Mohammed Páshá, - is deposed—Khalíl Páshá is advanced to the Premiership 443 - - The Persian Ambassador is imprisoned 445 - - Iskunder Páshá marches against the Cossacks 446 - - The Grand Vezír and Commander-in-chief goes to Diárbeker, where - he winters—Ján Beg Gheráí, the Khán of Crimea, joins the Royal - camp 448 - - A Division is sent to protect Gúrjistán (Georgia) from the grasp - of the Heretics 448 - - Iskander Páshá concludes a Peace with the Cossacks 449 - - Concerning the Naval Affairs of this Year 450 - - Death of Sultán Ahmed Khán—Sultán Mustafa Khán is inaugurated 451 - - Character of Sultán Ahmed Khán 451 - - Concerning Sultán Ahmed Khán’s Sons 452 - - Vezírs who were contemporary with Sultán Ahmed Khán 453 - - Some of the Events which took place during the Reign of Mustafa - Khán 454 - - Sultán Mustafa Khán is deposed 454 - - Sultán Osmán Khán inaugurated 456 - - Concerning Mohammed Gheráí 456 - - Ján Beg, Khán of the Tátárs, defeated 458 - - The Arrival of the King of Poland’s Ambassador 463 - - An Ambassador arrives from Fez 463 - - A Phenomenon 464 - - Death of Etmekjí Zádeh Ahmed Páshá 464 - - On the state of the Coin 465 - - The Seals of the Premiership are again conferred on Mohammed - Páshá, the Emperor’s Son-in-law 465 - - The Arrival of a Persian Ambassador 466 - - A remarkable Phenomenon 466 - - Betlan Gabor 466 - - - - -ANNALS OF NAIMA; - -OR, - -A HISTORY OF THE TURKISH EMPIRE. - -A. H. 1000-1070. A.D. 1591-1659. - - - - -EVENTS WHICH HAPPENED IN THE YEAR 1000 OF THE HIJRAH. - - -_The Grand Vezír Ferhád Páshá deposed, and the Vezírship conferred on -Síávush Páshá._ - -The inhabitants of Erzerúm having earnestly requested, by letters, to -be delivered from the oppression and tyranny of the Janissaries, who -had been sent among them during the winter, Ferhád Páshá, to put a -stop to these complaints, assured them in return that the Janissaries -would be recalled to their own odás within the empire. The inhabitants, -on receiving this intelligence, were elated: their proud and haughty -spirits were roused; and without giving any due time to the Janissaries -to prepare for their departure, or without exercising the least degree -of patience whatever, and in violation of the Páshá’s letter, they -commenced expelling the Janissaries, and loading them with every -species of reproach. A tumult ensued. Some of the Janissaries fell by -the hands of the inhabitants before the former had sufficient time -given them to evacuate the place. - -This treatment, which was wholly occasioned by Ferhád’s letter, -awakened the wrath of the Janissaries, and led them to write letters -to their own odás and commanders complaining of the author of the -maltreatment they had met with. Accordingly the grand vezír, Ferhád -Páshá, who knew what he had to fear from the malevolence of the -Janissaries, rode boldly up to the Diván on the 20th of Jemadi II., -and demanded to know whether the emperor (Sultán Murád Khán III.) had -given his consent to the orders sent to the Janissaries at Erzerúm -to murder him. The members of the council replied to this imperious -demand by immediately commencing an assault on the grand vezír; -and it was with no small difficulty that the officers of the vezír -succeeded in quieting the tumult and uproar which this circumstance -had occasioned. The members of the council, on peace being restored, -retired to their respective homes: but the affair was not yet ended; -for the emperor was no sooner informed of the disturbance which had -taken place in the diván, than he issued a royal mandate requiring -an explanation of the cause of it from his minister, Ferhád. The -minister, however, found himself inadequate to give a satisfactory -answer to the imperial demand; and therefore, instead of giving a fair -and candid statement of the whole affair, had recourse, from a defect -of judgment, to equivocation. Thinking the matter was now hushed, he -proceeded to depose and maltreat the ághá of the Janissaries, Satúrjí -Aghá; and appointed the armour-bearer, Khalíl Aghá, in his stead. The -very next day, however, the emperor, who had become acquainted with his -inconsistent and rash conduct, deposed him, and raised Síávush Páshá a -third time to the premiership. - - -_The Militia of Tabríz._ - -The militia of Tabríz, malicious, corrupt, oppressive, and obstinate, -and ever skilful in stirring up rebellion, have always been disposed to -throw off the authority of their governors. The vezír Ja’fer Páshá, who -was this year governor of Tabríz and Azerbáíján, contrived and executed -a stratagem against them however, which ought to have taught them ever -afterwards to conduct themselves with propriety and good order. It -was this: Ja’fer Páshá, under the pretext of being obliged to go and -take cognizance of some other garrisons, left Tabríz, having secured a -sufficient number of troops from the Kúrd chiefs to come and assault -Tabríz. The Tabrízians on learning that an army of Kurds was come to -attack them rushed forth to give it battle, but were defeated with the -loss of 1,500 of their number. Ja’fer Páshá, on learning the success of -the Kurds, joined them with the volunteers under his own command, and -commenced a general slaughter of the Tabrízians, and thus punished them -most severely for their wickedness and insubordination. - - -_The Muftí Effendí, Bostánzádeh, deposed, and Zekeríá Effendí appointed -in his stead._ - -Husain Beg Zádeh says (in his history), that several disgraceful -complaints had been lodged with the emperor against the acute poet -Bákí Effendí, the military judge of Anatolia. As soon as Bákí Effendí -was made acquainted with this fact, and conjecturing that the mufti, -in order to get his own brother, cazí of Constantinople, appointed -in his room, would be excited to raise an accusation against him; -he, with great boldness, raised his voice in the diván and demanded -what these Bostáns (the mufti and his brother) wanted with him? The -elder of them, he said, was forty years of age, and was not yet able -either to repeat or read correctly. None of the decrees, continued he, -which he (the mufti) has written are in accordance with those already -collected and registered. Would it be just or wise, in order to get -Jamús, the mufti’s brother, put into his office, and for which he was -unfit, he asked, that complaints should be invented against him? This -speech was communicated to the mufti, who was so much nettled that -he instantly exhibited two hemistiches from Bákí’s poetical works, -which he declared evident blasphemy. A man, he said, who did not keep -himself free from that corruption ought by no means to hold any office, -sacred or profane. If Bákí, continued he, be not deposed, and not only -deposed but prosecuted, he (the mufti) would wander away to the utmost -bounds of the empire. Bákí Effendí, seeing the mufti had commenced -his vexatious proceedings against him, appealed to the grand vezír -and Khoja Sudur-úd-dín Effendí, and proposed to them to raise Zekeríá -Effendí to the office of mufti: or else to give that office to himself, -assuring them that he was competent to give forth daily, if requisite, -500 fetvás (judicial or religious decrees). - -The mufti, in the mean time, sent an account of the whole affair, by -means of Dervísh Aghá, chief of the falconers, to his imperial majesty. -The emperor, however, was so much displeased at the high-mindedness of -the pontiff, who had said he would wander away to the utmost bounds of -the empire if Bákí Effendí was not deposed, that on the night of the -28th of Rajab he issued his royal mandate for deposing the mufti, and -appointed Zekeríá Effendí military judge of Romeili, to succeed him -in the sacred office. Bákí Effendí succeeded Zekeríá in Romeili: the -mufti’s brother was deposed from his office in Constantinople, and was -succeeded by Siná-allah Effendí of Adrianople, who was succeeded by -Abú-saúd Zádeh Mohammed Effendí. - -This same year, however, on the 7th of Shevál, Bákí Effendí lost his -situation, which was conferred on Menlá Ahmed, the late Mollah of -Anatolia; and the jurisdiction of Anatolia was conferred on Siná-allah -Effendí, cazí of Constantinople: and Shemish Effendí, of Adrianople, -succeeded Siná-allah Effendí. Mohammed Aghá, one of the Kapújí báshís, -on the day preceding the last-mentioned date was appointed ághá of -the Janissaries, and his predecessor, Khalíl Aghá, was created beg of -Kostamúní (in Anatolia). - -In consequence of the late tumult which had taken place in Erzerúm, and -which had been the cause of Ferhád’s removal from office, as before -observed, the new grand vezír appointed a number of fierce Janissaries -to accompany a Kapújí báshí to Erzerúm, and require an explanation. -On the arrival of this body, and in consequence of the authority with -which they were invested, they caused several of the inhabitants to be -executed, and transmitted a number of others to Constantinople, where -they met with that punishment which their crimes had merited. - - -_Disturbance on the confines of Bosnia and Hungary.—Movements of the -Infidels._ - -The Beglerbeg of Bosnia, Hasan Páshá, a brave and active man, continued -unremittingly to harass the enemy’s territories; on which account, the -Emperor of Austria sent his ambassador praying to have this officer -removed, or otherwise an end was to the existing peace. The ambassador -was told in reply, that it belonged to the grand vezír and to Dervísh -Páshá, the emperor’s favourite, to repel their aggressions against -the Ottoman empire; that, he was told, was a sufficient answer. Hasan -Páshá, elated by the encouragement which this laconic answer afforded -him, marched his Bosnian forces against Bihka, and after a siege of -eight days, took it. After having placed a sufficient garrison in -Bihka, he erected two other fortresses in its vicinity; the command of -which he conferred on Rustam Beg, an officer who had had the command of -Ferhád’s militia. - -In the month of Jemadi I., Hasan Páshá again assembled his forces, a -considerable host: erected a bridge across the Koopa, in the vicinity -of Yení Hissár, and penetrated into the country of Croatia. The most -famous of the Croatian frontier chiefs, the governors of castles, the -Bani of Transylvania and the Croatian generals opposed him with a -mighty army, and gave him battle. The conflict was not long doubtful: -the Moslems were victorious; the infidel troops were broken, and -obliged to retreat. A great number of the fugitive host perished by the -edge of the sword: the whole of their fortifications, their stores, -six large cannon and other warlike apparatus fell into the hands of -the victorious Moslems. After having obtained this splendid victory, -the Páshá sent out parties to scour the country, who returned with an -immense number of captives and a great deal of spoil. Two thousand -heads, and two hundred living infidels were sent under guard of cannon -into the interior of the empire as trophies of the Moslem victors. A -proclamation was issued by the Páshá, that if ever the infidels should -again assemble such another host, they should meet with a similar or -severer fate; but it had no effect. - - -_News from the East._ - -The ungrateful Sháh of Persia marched this year, with a numerous army, -from Kazvín, in Irák, against Abdulmumin, Khán of Uzbek, and proceeded -as far as Khorassan. The Khán advanced to the borders of Jiorján to -meet the invading army; but finding his troops not sufficiently strong -to give the Sháh battle, he retreated to Nishapúr. The Sháh followed -him as far as Damghan, and after having reduced the cities of Sebzevár -and Isfaráyan in the district of Nishapúr, he returned victorious to -Kazvín. - - -_Concerning learned Men._ - -_Al Mevleví Mustafa ben Mohammed._—Mustafa ben Mohammed, one of the -most learned men of the age in which he lived, was born in the month -of Ramazán 940 of the Hijrah, when his father was cazí of Ipek, in -Romeili; and after having studied under the learned Kází Zádeh and -Sachlí Emír, he attended, in 963, Abúlsa’úd Effendí, and was appointed -head of an academy in 967, with a salary of twenty akchés attached to -his office. In ten years afterwards he was salaried by Alí Páshá. In -Shabán, A.H. 993, he fell into a lingering illness, which for some -time prevented him from active duty. In 998 he was so far recovered as -to be able to take upon himself the office of cazí of Tripoli. In the -month of Sefer of this year he was deposed, and soon afterwards died at -Aksheher, of a severe cold he had caught. He was much celebrated for -his great learning, and was a man of generous and mild dispositions. He -made a collection of all the common errors, and translated into Turkish -Kútb Mekín’s History of Yemen (Arabia Felix). He left behind him also -several poems in Turkish. - -_Mohammed Elvání_, commonly called _Ván Kúlí_.—This venerable prelate -was greatly celebrated for his attainments in learning. In his pursuit -after knowledge he studied first under Hamid Effendí, and afterwards -made the round of forty seminaries. In the end of 977 he became reader -to Mohammed Páshá, and afterwards the same in Alí Páshá’s Khánegáh and -ancient academies. In 979 he was appointed Muftí of Rhodes, and in 981 -was removed from Thesalonica, where he had acted as chief judge, to -Kutahia. In the end of 991 he retired on a pension of eighty piastres, -but was created cazí of Medina in 998; and in the month of Rajab -of this year he was translated into the eternal world. His virtues -were no less conspicuous than his learning. His letters relative to -evidence and the mode of government, as well as his splendid notes, are -sufficient to shew his depth of learning and erudition. He translated -the Seháhi Júheri (صحاح جوهري) into Turkish, which was placed in Sultán -Mohammed Khán’s mosque. He translated also Imám Ghazáli’s Treatise on -Alchemy. - -_Almevlevi Alí Ben Abdí_, called also _Bitlí Alí_.—Bitlí Alí’s father -was called Abdí Tchelebí, and was brother to Muftí Jeví Zádeh Sheikh -Mohammed Effendí. Bitlí Alí was born in 938. He studied the lives of -the learned doctors under Sinán Effendí. In 963 he became thoroughly -acquainted with the ancients, and was soon afterwards competent for -reading lectures in colleges. In the month Sefer of 981 he was made -Fetva of Rhodes: in 983 he was cazí of Sehen: in 993 he held the -same office in Brúsa: and in Shabán 998 he became judge or cazí of -Constantinople. In the following year he was deposed, and in the month -of Shabán 1000 he died. He was a man of highly respectable connections, -and was possessed of marked sincerity and greatness of mind. - -_Abdulkádír Ben Emír Gísúdárí._—Yálánjek Effendí, son of Sachlí Emír, -was helped forward in his career after learning by Sinán Effendí, -and in 981 he became rector of Pírí Páshá’s academy. In 989, after -having been one month president of the Consistory in Sehen, he was -appointed cazí of Merœsh and Kutahia. In the month of Shevál, 995, -he was translated to the jurisdiction of Tabríz; but in consequence -of the violence of his tongue he was afterwards ejected. In 999 he -was made cazí of Yenísheher, and in Rabia II. 1000 he was deposed, -and soon afterwards died. He was a rash and violent man, and easily -precipitated into passion. He wrote the Zeíli Shukáïk (زيل شقايق), but -his composition is weak, and his style incorrect. - -_Almevlevi Mohammed Aïdín of Ak-Hisar._—This prelate, after having -studied the various sciences, attended the lectures of Abú Iliás Isa, -and afterwards was sent to study under the very able Ja’fer Effendí. -In 963, after having perfected himself in every branch of useful -knowledge, and having been for some time in the jurisdiction of Egypt, -he was made high priest of Medina. He died about the end of the year -1000, and was buried in the burying-ground of Medina. Three years after -his death his poems and other scientific works were collected together. -His explanations of the sacred word (the Koran) are short but nervous. -Besides a variety of other writings on various subjects, there are also -two or three in Persic. The compendious discourse to silk merchants -belongs to him. - -_Almevlevi Shemaï._—Shemaï, when once his mind was enlightened by the -seeds of knowledge, though a partaker of human vanity, contemplated the -end of his life and made the best of it. Free from all worldly cares -and entanglements, he presented a lively picture of religion and virtue -to all ranks. About the end of the year 1000 his glorious soul was -translated into heaven. He was a very able instructor, and left behind -him an excellent treatise on morals. He translated into Turkish the -Diván of Háfiz, the Gulistán, and the Bústán. - -_Almevlevi Sevdí._—This worthy prelate was a native of Bosnia, and -was much distinguished for his high attainments in learning. After -having made himself acquainted with the various branches of education -he retired on a small income, and taught the domestics belonging to -Ibrahím Páshá in his own palace; and in this employment finished his -earthly course towards the end of the year 1000. He left behind him -remarks on commerce, which are of great importance to the merchant, -besides a number of moral sayings, and various valuable translations. - -_Almevlevi Abdur-rahím._—This great man was the younger brother of -Kanalí Zádeh Alí Effendí. After he had perfected his education he was -employed in the service of Abdulkerím Effendí and Bostán Effendí; -and from being intimate with Hasan Beg Effendí, rector in the -Queen-mother’s academy, he became related to Abú-saúd Effendí, by which -means he raised himself greatly in importance. But Abú-saúd, neglecting -the respect due to him, sent him into the service of Arab Zádeh -Abdulbákí, cazí of Brúsa. At length, however, in 959 he was appointed -travelling judge by the Beglerbeg college of Adrianople, with a salary -of twenty piastres. In the cities of Romeili, whither he had gone, -he manifested his great zeal, and acquired public notoriety by his -talents. He was raised to the cazíship of Ancora, and died towards the -end of the year 1000, whilst he filled the same office in Begsheher. He -was a man of excellent character, and was much regretted. - -_Al Sheikh Mohammed al Bokhárí._—This man was a native of Bokhárá, -where he studied the divine sciences. After having made himself -thoroughly acquainted with the learned men of his day, he travelled to -Constantinople. In Romeili and in Silistria he made arrangements for -founding several establishments. He died towards the end of the tenth -century of the Hijrah, and was buried in the principal sepulchre in the -Forum. His splendid achievements are well known to the world. - -_Al Sheikh Mohammed Effendí._—In the city of Brúsa he was distinguished -by the appellation of Kowaklí Imám, and because he was the son of an -Imám he was called also Kowaklí Zádeh, a name by which he was more -generally known. After having perfected his education he was for some -time in the service of the learned Merhebá Effendí, where he made -himself eminent by reading and studying the belles lettres, and in -making himself acquainted with the Persian language. His talents and -acquirements brought him into notice, for he became tutor and companion -to Alí Páshá, one of the beglerbegs of Egypt, and to Ferhád Páshá, -the grand vezír. He was for a while, also, in the service of Sheikh -Chelebí, the philosopher, and secured to himself, by his prudent -conduct, the friendship and respect of the best part of society. He -lived for some time, it is said, in a cell in Bokhárá in the exercise -of devotion. Towards the end of the year 1000 he passed from this vain -world into the next. Sivásí Shemsí Effendí collected his books, which -show him to have been a most profound adept in the ocean of science. -There were, besides those we have now mentioned, an immense number of -learned men throughout the Ottoman dominions, such as Nasúhí Effendí of -Aksheher and other great and celebrated orators like him, but of whom -we cannot speak particularly. It is hoped, however, that in the course -of writing this history, other great men may be adverted to. This much -is sufficient to awaken the envy of the Christians. - - If this does not please you— - Turn away your face: never mind it. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1001, H. - - -Menlá Ahmed Effendí, about the end of the month Sefer, was deposed, -and Bostání Zádeh Mohammed Effendí was appointed to succeed him in the -jurisdiction of Romeili. On the 8th of Rabia I. the ambassador of the -Sháh of Persia, and on the 25th the governor of Gilán, Ahmed Khán, -reached Constantinople. The latter of these, Ahmed Khán, governor of -Gilán, having come with the view of imploring the protection of the -emperor, the great men of the state went forth with great pomp as he -was coming into the harbour to meet him. He was conducted to the palace -of Yúsuf Páshá, near Kirk-cheshmeh, where all the honours due to his -rank and office were shown him. But as it was on account of escaping -the molestations of Sháh Abbás he had taken refuge under the royal -shadow, he conceived that the royal favour bestowed on him was less -than what he had anticipated, and therefore, grieved and afflicted, -he requested to be allowed to go to Baghdád. His request was complied -with: a suitable salary was allowed him, and in the month of Rajab he -set out on his intended journey. Having many friends and adherents -in Shirván, however, he directed his steps thither with the view of -endeavouring to effect a change in his own favour, but had no sooner -reached the confines of Gunja than the governor of that place seized -his person for having dared to depart from the path which had been -assigned him, and put him in prison. - - -_The Spáhís create a disturbance in the Diván._ - -Whilst the new grand vezír, Síávúsh Páshá, was actively employed in the -duties of his office, a very serious disturbance took place. On the -23d of Rabia I. the pay of the troops was issued, when the Janissaries -received the full amount of what was due to them; but there not being -sufficient money to pay the Spáhís the whole of their salaries, they -became discontented, raised a great noise, assaulted the royal diván, -clamorously demanded the head of the high treasurer, Emír Páshá, who, -on account of his great wisdom and prudence, was much respected by -the emperor, and stoned their own ághás. The affair came before the -royal presence, who ordered forthwith an advance of a hundred yúks -(about 100,000 dollars) from the royal coffers, but the obstinate -soldiery would not accept of it, whilst they became more violent and -unruly. Three times did the chief of the royal messengers and the -superintendant of the household troops go forth to try to pacify them, -and to advise them to take their allowance. “Take your pay,” they said, -“and leave off your unreasonable demand with regard to the head of the -treasurer:” but this speech was replied to by a shower of stones. The -military judges now stepped forward, and with the same view said, “Your -pay has been advanced: the treasurer is a descendant of the Prophet: -how is it possible that you thirst for his blood, contrary to all law -and justice?” This had no effect. The military judges again advanced -with the royal letter, containing an exhortation to obedience, which -they read to the tumultuous soldiery, but these turned a deaf ear to -it. The vezírs made the next attempt at restoring order, but they were -met by a shower of stones, and were obliged to retire. The orator of -the Suleimániyeh, Emír Mohammed Effendí, and the orator of St. Sophia, -Ibrahím Effendí, with a number of other súfís, were now called, and -being seated before the vezírs, were informed of the events which -had just taken place. These sages, on learning the state of matters, -made two attempts, by exhortation and advice, to still the tumult, -but with no better result than the efforts had which had preceded. -After all these fruitless attempts about twenty Seids (descendants of -Mohammed) came forward, and remonstrated with the Spáhís about the -guilt of seeking to encompass the death of an innocent descendant of -the Prophet. But they, too, descendants of Mohammed as they were, were -hailed with another volley of stones, which actually wounded two of -their number. At length the high treasurer, seeing no effort whatever -could restrain the soldiery, resolved on presenting himself before -them. With this view he folded a green cloth round his turban, and said -he would meet his fate, be it what it might. This resolution so alarmed -the _chaúshes_ and members of the diván, that they raised a tremendous -lamentation, and thus deterred him from his rash purpose. - -One of their number, however, who was any thing but friendly towards -the lord high treasurer, addressed the grand vezír thus: “How long will -it be that you will screen this treasurer? On a former occasion you did -not hesitate to deliver up Mohammed Páshá, who was a beglerbeg and a -vezír. This man is only a treasurer: deliver him up, and you will put -an end to the present tumults.” One of the military judges, Bostání -Zádeh, on hearing these sentiments was perfectly astonished, raised his -voice and said, “What! is this diván become so far heretical, as even -to agree to permit the head of a descendant of the Prophet to be struck -off and hurled upon the ground? What madness and insanity is this! -Cease, I beseech you, from this rashness, and let justice take her own -course.” This short but energetic speech had the desired effect on the -mind of him to whom it was directed. - -In the mean time a royal mandate was sent to the ághá of the -Janissaries, requiring him to repair to the diván, whilst the -Janissaries were ordered to surround the forum. The immense multitude -of ruffians who had rushed into the court continued their tumultuous -noise and uproar till the afternoon; but at last the ághá of the -household troops succeeded in awing this unwelcome concourse, and -inspired them with such a degree of terror as caused them to give way. -The members of the diván, and other servants of the court, perceiving -the Spáhís were awed, seized what weapons they could find. One took -hold of a cudgel, another of a culinary implement, and a third of a -garden rake, and turned with fury on the Spáhís, who, through fear -of the Janissaries, had turned their backs, and sought to make their -escape as fast as they were able. Such, indeed, was the crush and -pressure in trying to get out of the court, that three hundred and -fifty persons were trampled to death, and the rest hardly escaped with -their lives. Thus did God, in his wise providence, defeat the wicked -purposes of this lawless multitude, and peace and good order was again -restored. The ághá of the Janissaries dispersed the crowd of spectators -which had assembled on this occasion, and thus cleared the way for the -members of the diván, who all returned to their respective homes. The -dead bodies of the insurgents were thrown into the sea. - -The emperor was so very much pleased when he learned the fate of the -insurgent Spáhís, and the conduct of the grand vezír, Síávúsh Páshá, -that he presented him with a robe of honour. The money which had been -furnished for paying the Spáhís was distributed as on former occasions; -but the lord high treasurer was deposed, and Hájí Ibrahím Páshá was -appointed in his stead. Borhán Effendí was made treasurer of Anatolia. - - -_The Grand Vezír, Síávúsh Páshá, deposed._ - -After the insurgent Spáhís were chastised and punished, and the grand -vezír was graced with the robe of honour, as a token of his majesty’s -approbation, he (_i. e._ the grand vezír), next day rode round the city -and laid a heavy tariff on commodities in the market-place, and then -returned, with great pomp and show, to his palace. On the 25th day of -Rabia II., however, the emperor’s chamberlain waited on him, demanded, -in the name of his master, the seals of office, and sent them to the -formerly exiled, but now renowned Khoja Sinán Páshá. Síávúsh Páshá, who -but yesterday was clothed in a robe of honour, and admired, is to-day, -to the astonishment of the vulgar multitude, debased! - -Sinán Páshá, the new grand vezír, entered upon the duties of his office -on the first day of Jemadi I. This is the third time he became premier. -The following able councillors held their situations in the diván at -this time, and were accordingly arranged as follows: Ferhád Páshá, -who had been deposed from the office of grand vezír, held the second; -Ibrahím Páshá, the third; Jeghaleh Zádeh Sinán Páshá, the fourth; Jeráh -Mohammed Páshá, the fifth; Boyálí Mohammed Páshá, the sixth; and Khusur -Páshá, the seventh. - -On the 15th of Shabán the ceremony of circumcision was performed on the -young prince, Mirzá Haider, and a splendid feast was given to the great -men of the state in the palace of Mohammed Páshá. - - -_A rupture between the Ottomans and the Austrians._ - -The rupture just now announced took place when Hasan Páshá, formerly -mentioned, commanded on the frontiers of Bosnia. Before alluding -directly to the result of this rupture, it is necessary to observe, -first, that Mustafa Páshá, son of Ahmed Páshá, who had been formerly -governor of Semendria, had his father’s palace in the At-maidán pulled -down, on the ruins of which Sultán Ahmed’s mosque was built. This -Mustafa Páshá, when he was commander in the Sanjak of Kilis, was in -the habit of committing depredations on the frontiers of the infidels’ -dominions; and this also provoked the Germans and Croatians to cross -their respective boundaries, and to commit atrocities against the -Osmánlís. The Beglerbeg of Bosnia, Hasan Páshá, entered the country of -the Croatians, as we have already observed, and erected two fortresses -there, which he named Novograde. On one or two occasions he succeeded -in defeating the infidels, and thus acquired some considerable degree -of glory. When he communicated this intelligence to the Ottoman court, -he stated at the same time, that if the enemy should assemble in -greater numbers in future, the Bosnian troops alone would not be able -to cope with them, and therefore requested that the troops of Romeili -might be sent to his aid. The former grand vezír, Síávúsh Páshá, -conferred on a relative of his own, Kirli Hasan Páshá, the government -of Romeili, and appointed him to afford the aid which Hasan Páshá -deemed necessary. When Kirli Hasan Páshá, with his Romeilian troops, -reached the Sanjak of Serim, he learned that Sinán Páshá had been -created grand vezír. It is necessary to observe here, however, that -when Sinán Páshá was formerly grand vezír, the válí of Bosnia, Hasan -Páshá, gave him his house in Constantinople, but the Páshá refused to -give it back when he was deposed. The circumstance of Hasan’s seeking -back his house offended Sinán Páshá and put him into a complete rage. - -About the end of the Ramazán of this year Kirli Hasan Páshá was -translated to the vezírship of Temisvar, and his son, Mohammed Páshá, -was made governor of Romeili in his father’s stead. - -Hasan Páshá, proud of the succours he had reason to anticipate, and, in -addition to his eruptions for the last two years, in violation of the -existing treaty of peace, went and besieged a fortress called Siska, -in the enemy’s country. The infernal infidels, in consequence of this -infringement of the peace by Hasan Páshá, collected an immense army, -the command of which was given to the accursed wretch, Zerín Oghlí, -ruler of Katpaz. With this mighty army, furnished with all sorts of -apparatus of war, he marched to the frontiers of Bosnia. - -Hasan Páshá, in the mean time, becoming hopeless as to the aid which -had been promised him, and not suspecting that the enemy was on his -march to attack him, threw two bridges over the Kupa, near Yení Hisár, -and marched over into Croatia. Hearing of the movements of the enemy, -he hastened to prepare to give them battle, although he had only -about ten thousand Bosnians under his command. Being a very brave and -fearless man, he acquired very great glory by his skill in military -tactics on this occasion. - -The enemy having asked assistance from Maximilian, brother of the -Emperor of Austria, received a large augmentation of forces, raised by -the great princes of Germany, and thus became much more formidable. -This vast multitude, many of whom were covered with steel, resembled -the raging waves of the sea. The brave and veteran Páshá resolved on -encountering the enemy, and commanded Ghází Khoja Mimí Beg, father -of Serkhúsh Ibrahím Páshá, celebrated in war, to cross the river and -reconnoitre the enemy. He did so; and when he returned, he assured -Hasan Páshá that it would be altogether ruinous to give battle to so -superior a force as the enemy possessed. When Ibrahím delivered this -disheartening report Hasan happened to be playing at chess, and, after -hearing him patiently to the end of his tale, said, with a stern voice, -“Curse you, you despicable wretch! to be afraid of numbers: out of my -sight!” and immediately mounted his horse, passed his troops across the -bridges he had before erected, and prepared for the conflict, which was -not long in commencing. The infidels gained, at the very commencement, -an evident advantage; which Zerín Oghlí no sooner perceived than he -gave orders for a general assault, which proved fatal to the Osmánlís. -The Páshá of Kilis, Sultán Zádeh Mustafa Páshá, mentioned above, -perished. The troops of Izvernick were routed: those of Usk fell into -confusion and were repulsed; but the veteran troops of Novo, well -skilled in the use of muskets, maintained their ground for a while, -slew a great number of the opposing káfirs; but the son of Zerín, by -an artful manœuvre, succeeded in driving them back, and cut them -to pieces. The Moslems were now obliged to retreat to their bridges, -when a most terrible conflict ensued, in which Khoja Ghází Mimí Beg -perished. The brave Hasan Páshá himself also met with his fate, having -fallen into the river with one of the bridges, which had been cut to -prevent the pursuit of the enemy. Such was the result of this terrible -day. Though Hasan had acted throughout with the utmost skill, and had -fought with unequalled bravery; though his military prudence had never -once forsaken him, yet such was the immense superiority of the enemy’s -forces, augmented besides by forty thousand Germans, that it does -not appear surprising that the Moslems were defeated. Eight thousand -Moslems fell or were drowned. The nephew of Rustem Páshá, Mohammed Beg, -and three other Sanjak princes, perished along with Hasan Páshá in the -river at the falling of the bridge. The victorious infidels retired -from the field of battle in triumph. - -When intelligence of this unfortunate day reached the court of -Constantinople, the ocean-like zeal of the emperor was stirred up -within him, and at once led him to determine to prosecute the war with -vigour and without delay. - - -_The Grand Vezír, Sinán Páshá, determines on carrying the war into -Hungary._ - -The grand vezír, Sinán Páshá, ambitious of acquiring fame similar to -that which Ferhád Páshá, the conqueror of kingdoms, had acquired, -found now a sufficient stimulus to awaken his zeal. The Austrians -having, for the last twelvemonth, neglected sending their accustomed -tribute; the defeat and discomfiture of the veteran Hasan Páshá by the -most consummate general of the enemy, and in which defeat he himself, -Mustafa Páshá, and several other princes, besides many thousand -Moslems, had fallen martyrs, roused the indignation of the vezír, and -at once led him to determine on carrying the war into the Hungarian -dominions. Winter arrived, however, before the vezír had accomplished -the whole of the preparations for the intended expedition, which he had -resolved on conducting in person, and therefore was advised to postpone -his departure till the spring. But the vezír was not to be moved from -the resolution he had formed: none of the considerations which had -been advanced to cause him to put off had the least effect in turning -him from his purpose, and in fifteen days afterwards the whole of his -apparatus was in movement, _i. e._ on the 12th of Shevál, 1001 of the -Hijrah. - -Although Sinán Páshá had succeeded, in so short a time, in making the -necessary preparations for the war, yet it was not customary, unless -the emperor himself went forth to war, that the lord high treasurer and -ághá of the Janissaries should go forth; and therefore twelve thousand -Janissaries, destined for the war, were put under the command of a -deputy. Six regiments of paid troops remained behind. The salary of the -troops who were on the eve of marching was paid to them at the vezír’s -palace, and on the 18th of Shevál the grand vezír commenced his march, -leaving behind him Ferhád Páshá as governor of Constantinople. - -The grand vezír reached Adrianople about the beginning of the eleventh -month of the year, where, after a few days rest, he recruited five -hundred men, experienced in the use of arms, and sent them off with -his other troops, and under proper leaders, for Belgrade. When he came -to Wazansha, at the request of the inhabitants, he appointed proper -persons to commence building a couple of inns, a mosque, two baths, -and a magazine for merchants; for which splendid and beneficial -purpose he advanced thirty thousand dollars from his own private purse -towards defraying the expenses. The place was formerly a miserable -wretched hole, but by transplanting the inhabitants of two villages -to it, it acquired in time respectability. After passing through -Philippopolis and Sophia, he caused a palanka and an inn to be erected -at a place called Batchina, in the district of Yaghodina, a dangerous -and difficult pass, and exposed to banditti. On the 7th of Dhu’lhijja -he reached Belgrade, and after having ordered a distribution of -provisions, &c. to the various troops, he sent off his military stores -by water to Buda. On the 17th he reached the plains of Sirim, and on -the last day of the month he arrived at Usk, where without loss of time -he made preparations for attacking Besperim and Palaha. In the month -of Moharrem, 1002, he crossed the bridge of Usk, and after four days’ -rest he received information from Bodin (Buda), that the Emperor of -Germany, and other infidel princes, were posted with an army of twenty -thousand men below Yanuk. This information accelerated the Páshá’s -movements; and after holding a council of war, it was determined that, -without loss of time, they should march against Besperim and Palaha. -The Beglerbeg of Romeili, Mohammed Páshá, was ordered to proceed to -Buda and transport thence six large cannon, two field-pieces, and -other stores, to Alba Julia (Weissenburg, in Siebenbürgen); and the -commandant of Buda, Hasan Páshá, was also ordered, at the same time, to -accompany him with the troops under his command. - -The troops under the grand vezír halted two days in the plains of -Mehaj, for the purpose of receiving their rations of provisions, and -immediately after the distribution, the troops of Anatolia advanced -first, and the others followed. The cannon and troops from Buda joined -the main army when passing through Dallderese, and on reaching Alba -Julia, the Beglerbeg of Bosnia, with the Anatolian troops, marched -against Besperim, and encamped before it on the 20th of Moharrem. The -commandant of Buda, Hasan Páshá, with the veteran borderers under his -command, commenced the assault, and after three days’ hard fighting -the infidels became disheartened and proposed to capitulate, which -was acceded to by the Moslem conquerors. The Kapúdán of Besperim, his -troops, and the whole of the inhabitants, evacuated the city, when -it was immediately taken possession of by the Moslem troops: but the -peasants in the surrounding country remained in their villages. On -Friday of the first week, after taking possession of it, prayers were -offered up, a Sanjak Beg was appointed, and Besperim was attached -to the jurisdiction of Buda. After a rest of four days, the troops -advanced to besiege Palaha which, though of no great strength, was -surrounded with extensive suburbs. Around the whole was a kind of -marsh, and on one side was a mountain or hill covered with wood. The -Moslem troops, in their heroic ardour after conquest, lost no time in -preparing for commencing their operations, and after two days’ struggle -the place fell into their hands, on the 1st of the month of Sefer, and -was afterwards attached to Besperim. - -In the meantime information reached the Moslems that the enemy’s -troops, which were posted below Yanuk, intended to march on Alba Julia; -and that another body of the enemy’s troops was encamped in the plains -of Tata. It was considered in a council of war, that as the Kasímgún -(Michaelmas) was fast approaching, it would be more advisable to -postpone any further attack upon the enemy till it was once over. - -About this time Haram Aghá, ághá of the Spáhís, it is said, went with -a party of his men to the mountain called Yakúah, about two leagues -distant from the enemy’s camp. Next morning, however, at the hour of -prayer, he was suddenly attacked by the enemy, who poured in upon him -in great numbers, slew him on the very carpet on which he was offering -up his devotions, seized his banners, and killed a considerable number -of his men. The Aghá of the Salihdárs was appointed chief of the Spáhís -in his room. - -The Janissaries and Spáhís who were present at the late victories -obtained over the enemy received an augmentation of salary for their -valour, and were ordered to return to Buda; the plains of which -they reached on the middle of Sefer, the day of Kásím, and where -distribution of provisions was made to the various troops. After this -was once over, the Ketkhodá of the Janissaries (_i. e._ the officer who -commanded the Janissaries in room of their Aghá, who was not present -in this war), placed two legions of Janissaries in the fortress of -Buda, ordered his arsenal, waggons, and other heavy baggage to be -moved forward to Pest, sent his remaining Janissaries to Segdin to -remain there during the winter, whilst all the other Aghás and writers -or secretaries remained with him at Buda. Ten days after Kásím day, -the Serdár, or commander-in-chief, gave orders to strike his tents, -and marched for Belgrade, where he went into winter-quarters, which, -however, he did not reach till the 17th of Rabia II. Rezván Aghá was -sent off to Constantinople to announce the victories which the Moslem -arms had obtained over the infidels: the young Spáhís were sent to -Nikboli (Nicopolis in Bulgaria), and the Salihdár of Widin was ordered -to take up his winter-quarters to the left of Belgrade. - - -_The Enemy advances to Belgrade._ - -The commander-in-chief, Sinán Páshá, had scarcely reached Belgrade, -when the Austrians appeared before it and fought an obstinate battle, -but were at last defeated. Many thousands of them perished, and their -cannon fell into the hands of the victorious Moslems. After they were -repulsed, Hasan Páshá collected all the troops scattered in Buda and -Pest, and in the country round about, and advanced to meet the enemy, -who had put themselves in order of battle. The enemy’s troops were -covered with steel, and had a very singular appearance. Their horsemen -had breast-plates of iron to shield them, and even their horses seemed -to be bound together by chains of the same metal. - -When the enemy perceived the efforts which had been made by the -Moslems, and how they were preparing to meet them, they, thinking the -moment had arrived when they might easily and without resistance seize -on Buda, immediately after the first assault fled towards that city. -The brave Hasan, however, pursued them; and falling on them in the rear -hewed down a great many of them. The enemy, on perceiving the havoc -which Hasan and his heroic associates committed amongst them, marked -him out as the chief object of their hatred and vengeance, and their -swords were directed against him; but being covered with a coat of -mail, he for a while received no injury. Being excessively forward, and -impatient in carrying destruction among the enemy, he received at last -several wounds and fell from his horse. The commandant of the fortress, -Ahmed Aghá, a man of great heroism, handed him another, and though -wounded in several places he maintained his ground; and it was only -after long and continued acts of the greatest bravery that those around -him succeeded in getting him to retire from the scene of action. Those -of his followers, and who fought on foot, maintained the struggle till -night, and not one of them escaped alive from the field of battle. The -rest of his troops fled towards Buda and Pest, and Hasan himself was -carried in his wounded condition to Buda, whence he sent a report to -the Serdár at Belgrade of what had happened, and requested immediate -assistance. - - -_Felk falls into the hands of the Enemy._ - -After the defeat of the army of Buda the enemy retreated, and -after making a circuitous route, marched against Felk and besieged -it. Sinán Páshá, son of Mohammed Páshá, who had been sent by the -commander-in-chief, and a few strangers, five in all, moved slowly -forward to Felk and perceived the extremity to which the besieged were -reduced, and who in the end were necessitated to evacuate the fortress. -This took place on the first of Rabia II. The execrated infidels robbed -them of all the money and valuables they were possessed of before -leaving the place; and what is very remarkable, notwithstanding this -treatment, two or three hundred of them actually became apostates, -and were content to remain in Felk. But it must be observed, however, -that the majority of the people of Felk had a predilection for heresy, -and therefore the conduct of the apostates now mentioned need not be -much wondered at; though it must be confessed the innocent were also -infected by them. - -It is also very remarkable that the spring of that year commenced -sooner than usual by two months, but it was short. The fruit trees were -soon covered over with blossoms, and in a short time afforded abundance -of fruit. By this fortuitous circumstance the hateful infidels were -enabled to subsist and pursue their hostile purposes, and they were but -too successful. Several castles and places of strength and importance -fell into their hands. - -Such of the inhabitants of Felk as chose to leave it went to Sitchan, -but the commander and troops of that fortress were thrown into such -a panic at hearing of the infidels that they all fled, carrying with -them what they could conveniently take away. The enemy found it of -course forsaken, and immediately placed a garrison of five hundred -men in it. The troops in Sunta, in the country of Moravia, also fled -for fear of the enemy, and went into the surrounding mountains; but -their commander, and about ten men, had the courage to remain where -they were. When the enemy appeared before Sunta, the commander and -his ten men commenced firing their cannon, in order to lead them to -suppose that the fortress was well supplied with men; and in fact this -stratagem succeeded so far as to awe them; and a report happening to -circulate that some thousands of Tátárs were on their march to aid the -fortress, caused the enemy to retreat altogether, when the fugitive -troops returned to their duty. - -Those other faithless runaways and heartless Martlooses (a sort of -Christians), who had fled when the above-mentioned and other places -fell into the enemy’s hands, joined together and formed themselves -into a band of robbers about Wáj, and commenced committing excess -and villany against the peasants in the country. The Páshá’s deputy, -however, soon dispersed them, and hanged five of their ringleaders as -an example of terror to others. Such of those vagrant fugitives as -actually joined the enemy met with no better fate. The enemy considered -them as being neither useful to them nor to the Turks, and therefore -caused their heads to be cut off. - -In the meantime the enemy concentrated in the vicinity of Wáj, and -after very much fighting reduced the fortress of Novograde. About the -same time, also, some of the chiefs of Wáj failed in their courage -and fled, when a troop of infidels came and set fire to the suburbs, -and carried off what plunder they were able. On the 19th of Jemadi -II., when the sound of the cannon ceased to be any more heard from -Novograde, the Wajian chiefs, excited by curiosity, ran towards evening -to Novograde, to see how matters stood there, and were sufficiently -confounded when they saw the enemy rushing from all directions into -the place, distressing the inhabitants, thrusting them forth naked -and disgraced, and committing every sort of violence on these poor -creatures. When these naked wretches, thus thrust out of Novograde, -met the Wajian chiefs, they warned them of their danger. “Watch your -villages and city,” said they, “the infidels will soon be at your -heels. What do you want here? What are you gazing at? Have you not -sufficient example in our fate?” The Wajian chiefs took the hint, and -fled to Buda. Nevertheless, the governor of Wáj and four or five of -his men had the courage to remain behind. The fortress of Sunta was -afterwards burned to the ground by order of Hasan Páshá. Several of -the Novogradians came to seek a retreat in the city of Wáj before its -suburbs were burned by the enemy, but they were robbed and spoiled, -even of their geese and hens, on that occasion of rapine and plunder. -A party of horsemen came and surrounded Wáj, but the desperate -inhabitants of the inner fortress were so excited at the conduct and -rage of the infidels, that they exerted every nerve in self-defence, -and by their heroic bravery dispersed their antagonists from their -gates, many of whom went away wounded. The whole party afterwards -returned to Novograde. - - -_The Faithless are chastised._ - -Mohammed Páshá, son of the grand vezír and commander-in-chief, and -Hasan Páshá, agreed together to send a report of the disasters which -had happened; and also an account of those Begs and Aghás who had -either fled from or had given up the cities and fortresses under -their command to the enemy. The Aghás of Sunta, for not saving the -cannon of Novograde before it fell into the hands of the enemy, were -imprisoned and tortured. The Beg of Semendria, Wadanali Ramazán Zádeh, -the commandant of Novograde, was degraded and imprisoned. The Beg -of Novograde, Karah Kurahli Mohammed Beg, was secretly strangled by -the Janissaries. But these severe measures were very grievous and -distressing to the champions of the borders. The above-mentioned -Mohammed Beg was one of the ancient heroes and most virtuous of that -class. - -In Súbúska Palanka, otherwise called Shúmushka, a few horsemen that -garrisoned it killed with their own hands their women and children -rather than let them fall into the hands of the infidels who had come -to besiege the place, and then by a desperate sortie made their way -through the enemy. One or two companies of the enemy’s swift cavalry -pursued them a whole day and night, but were at length repulsed by the -arrows and arms of the pursued. - - -_The base and ignoble Infidels besiege Khutván._ - -When Novograde fell into the hands of the enemy, the Chaúsh of the -deputy of Ramazán Zádeh was brought before the king (of Hungary, I -suppose), but was afterwards set at liberty. This man returned to -Buda in the month of Rajab, and informed his Moslem brethren that the -emperor himself (_i.e._ the Emperor of Germany) was making preparations -for coming to lay siege to the city and fortress of Buda with an -army of 200,000 swine (_i.e._ Christians). The Budians lost no time -in putting every thing in proper order for defence, and for giving -the infidels a reception. Some time before the Moslem army was put -in motion in the spring of that year, and before the new year had -commenced, the enemy fitted out two armies: the one of which was sent -against Osterghún and the other to Khutván. It was the one which was -sent against Khutván that reduced the fortress of Novograde, and the -siege of the former fortress commenced in the month of Jemadi II. The -Beg of Khutván, Arslán Páshá, was a man of some levity, but a most -excellent swordsman, and the whole of the inhabitants were warlike -and brave. By their intrepidity and quickness in firing their cannon -many of the enemy fell in the siege. They were under the necessity, -however, of sending to Buda for assistance, when, in compliance with -their request, Mohammed Páshá, Sinán’s son, the Válí of Buda, and Hasan -Páshá, on the 8th of Shabán, hastened forward to their aid with their -respective troops. Osterghún was besieged at the same time. - -When this auxiliary army drew near to Khutván, they perceived a -body of the enemy stationed on the banks of the river, which flowed -a little below the city on the north side; and therefore, with the -view of accomplishing their purpose, they on the 11th went about a -mile further up the river in order to cross. The enemy thought, when -they saw this, that the Moslems fled to escape them, and immediately -pursued after them and got in front of them, when a tremendous carnage -ensued. Mohammed Páshá and his corps of Spáhís stood back, whilst -Hasan Páshá with his veteran borderers was left to cope alone with -the infidel soldiery. In this desperate contest a very great number -of the iron-cased infidels perished, and almost the whole of the -heroic borderers fell martyrs. Hasan Páshá himself, like a furious -lion, brought incredible numbers of them to the ground. His clothes -unfortunately, in consequence of the bursting of a shell, caught -fire, but were extinguished without difficulty. From the explosion of -the gunpowder he was severely injured. The commander-in-chief of the -Moslem troops, Mohammed Páshá, son of the grand vezír, when he saw his -brave associates sorely pressed by the superior force of the enemy, -heartlessly and cowardly furled his banners, and returned with his -dastardly Spáhís to Buda. Just as the remaining Moslems were about -to retire in despair, the Beg of Ancora, Neïrání Páshá, issued most -fortunately from Khutván with a party, who attacked the enemy with -such fury as to drive them back with considerable loss both of men and -cannon. The larger guns he spiked. The enemy, however, soon recovered -themselves, and returned with greater vigour and renewed strength, and -continued the siege of Khutván till the month of Ramazán, when they -became altogether disheartened. The prudence and skill of the besieged -was too much for them. - -In this battle 4,000 Moslems fell martyrs, and very many of the -infidels perished. When the account of this day’s transactions was -transmitted to the court of Constantinople, the glory and honour which -Hasan Páshá had most certainly gained would have been honourably -acknowledged; but by the grand vezír’s influence, the honour and -distinction which ought to have been conferred on Hasan Páshá was -awarded to his own son Mohammed Páshá. Besides an augmentation of -authority, he received a splendidly ornamented sword set in jewels, and -a handsome robe of fur, which was sent him by the emperor. - - -_The Siege of Osterghún._ - -The body of troops sent to lay siege to Osterghún was afterwards -largely augmented by those other troops which had been engaged -against Khutván, and the siege began to assume a regular appearance -in the month of Shabán. The peasants and villagers, encouraged by -the presence of the enemy, declared in their favour, and committed -enormous excesses. About the end of this month another body of the -enemy attacked the city of Wáj, slew several of the inhabitants, and -carried off about forty or fifty horsemen, besides a number of Martloos -(Christian) women and children. - -Some time previous to this, 2,000 horsemen, sent from Bosnia and -Semendria, were appointed to settle themselves any where about -Osterghún, and were allowed to profit by any thing the chance of war -might put in their way. These perfidious wretches, however, entered -into a treacherous correspondence with the enemy, who had, by that -time, surrounded the city. They shot at the rate of 1,800 cannon-balls -per day against the walls of the city and fortress. - -In the mean time a body of experienced Janissaries and other troops -were sent to their assistance. Three times did the Beg of Rhodes -convey to them, in galleys and other boats, timely aid; and completely -prevented the enemy from benefiting by any assistance sent them by -water, besides a variety of other important services which he had -rendered to the besieged. - -The enemy, intent on reducing Osterghún, and after several days’ -battering with their cannon, at length commenced an assault, but -were driven back with immense loss. The Hungarians, who acted at -some considerable distance, directed their guns against the place, -and succeeded in laying several portions of the walls level with the -ground. They now attempted to deceive. They told a thousand idle -stories about the propriety of following the example of the people of -Felk and Novograde, and thus to yield and give up the fortress; but -the heroic Moslems answered: “We are Romelian heroes and true-hearted -veterans, and shall never yield nor give up the place: we are resolved -on continuing our resistance. Behold, you accursed! you deride us by -saying that an army of Tátárs, riding on tortoises, are coming to our -aid; but we are sure of immense succours from Buda, either to-day or -tomorrow: and then we shall be swine if we don’t mount you all on -tortoises and send you to hell.” Such was the reply of the besieged -to the enemy, who finding their fraudulent attempts to deceive were -in vain, pushed on the siege with all their vigour, and advanced to a -third general assault. Among their leaders one was observed who was -very active in stimulating the soldiery on to the assault, and who wore -a breast-plate, and a gold chain suspended from his neck. The Beg of -Osterghún observed to those around him, that if that execrated wretch -could be disposed of, the infidel army would immediately retreat. -“Whoever lays him flat in the dust,” said he, “shall receive a sanják, -and whatever else he may ask.” This was so sooner uttered than one -Osmán, a brave man, and an excellent marksman, levelled his piece -at the gold-chained infidel, cried “Yá allah,” and in a moment shot -him through the breast, when he sank from his horse, and was dragged -along the ground. The besiegers were now panic-struck, and retired -in the greatest precipitation towards their fortifications; but were -hotly pursued by the veteran Moslems, who rushed out after them, -and slew very many of them. The enemy, however, soon rallied again. -Every peasant in the country round about, able to handle a sword, -was collected; and with this augmentation of new strength they again -returned to the siege and work of destruction. The unfortunate Moslems, -notwithstanding the heroism they had displayed, and the firmness with -which they had acted, were at length, by famine and hard labour, -reduced to complete weakness; whilst the troops acting under the King -(of Hungary) joined the besiegers. Thus strengthened, the enemy began -to set the city on fire in several places. - -At this critical moment an army under the command of the válís of -Temishvar and Bosnia, and which had been sent off by order of the -Serdár in the month of Ramazán, reached Pest in time enough to hear -the sound of the cannon from Osterghún; but it was the middle of -the month before the vanguard of this army advanced so far as to be -discovered by the enemy. This new appearance of assistance in favour -of the Moslems in the city of Osterghún so dismayed the enemy, that -they immediately relinquished their object, forsook their tabúr or -fortifications, and fled away in the utmost precipitation. Now was the -time for taking revenge. The Moslems, like raging wolves, rushed out of -their strong-hold, slew about a thousand of the enemy, did what damage -they were able to their fortifications, took a number of captives, -spiked their field-pieces, seized all the powder and goods they could -easily carry, set fire to what remained, and returned to the city in -triumph with the spoil they had taken. But the enemy, after recovering -from the panic into which they had been put, and after the army which -had come from Buda had returned back, retraced their steps, and again -took possession of their tabúr or fortifications, exercising violence -and cruelty on those who had been hired by the month in the villages -belonging to Buda. - -Before finishing this paragraph we must add, by way of postscript, -that the enemy continued their hostile operations against Khutván -and Osterghún till they learned that the grand vezír was marching -with the royal army to Buda, when they removed to Komran, where they -concentrated their forces. The Válí of Temishvar who had came to aid -the city of Osterghún, and who was at this time in Pest, heard that a -palanka in his own government had revolted and declared for the enemy. -He returned and executed the whole of them. - - -_The Request of the Prime Minister—the Succour of the Magnificent -Emperor._ - -In consequence of the several disasters which the Moslem arms had -sustained during the late spring, the evils and oppressions to which -the garrisons on the frontiers had been exposed, and also because -the contest was not yet ended, the mind of the grand vezír, when he -considered all these things, was very much afflicted; and therefore, -as the most effectual remedy for his grief, and for securing a more -favourable state of things, he sent, at once, an account of the whole -state of matters, and also a statement of the finances, and that of -the army, to the court of Constantinople. The grand vezír found, it -would appear, that military movements were a difficult thing to attend -to, especially every time a fixed period was necessary to be observed -with respect to those movements. Besides, the army of Romeili had been -precluded from attending to their harvest. In short, all these things -together had a powerful effect on Sinán Páshá’s mind, and led him to -regret his having had any thing to do with the war at all. - -In these circumstances, and being no way prepared to prosecute the -war, he called together his emírs, commanders of castles, chiefs of -the army, nobles, and other great and learned men, to consult them -as to the steps which ought, in their situation, to be adopted. But -fortunately, at this time, the succours, as to men and money, which his -letters requested from the government of Constantinople, were hastening -towards him. - -It may be observed here, that it was not customary for the ághás of -the Janissaries to go forth to war, except along with the emperor. On -this occasion this rule was departed from, and Sáleh Mohammed Páshá was -appointed to conduct the Janissaries to join the grand vezír Ibrahím -Aghá, superintendent of the armoury, with a thousand men-at-arms, and a -sufficient number of portable tents were attached to this expedition. -They set out for Belgrade on the 1st of Rajab. On the Segbán Báshí, the -commander of the guard, devolved the duties belonging to Sáleh Mohammed -Páshá’s office during his absence from Constantinople. - -Before these arrangements took place, however, Kapúdán Jeghala Zádeh -was ordered out to sea with a fleet of five galleys carrying troops, -who reached the Mediterranean before the middle of Shabán. Ghází Gheráí -Khán of the Crimea, was also required to join the grand vezír, and -assist him by his counsels and by his arms. - -About the middle of the above-mentioned month, the grand vezír, Sinán -Páshá, began to collect his troops from their winter quarters, and -commenced pitching his tents in the plains of Serim, when he ordered -distribution of provision, &c. to be made to the men under his own -command; where also he was soon afterwards joined by the following -chiefs: viz. Mohammed Páshá, Válí of Sivás; Mohammed Páshá, Válí of -Merœsh; Alí Páshá, Válí of Vœrka; Ahmed Páshá, the serdár or -commander-in-chief of Buda; and Ahmed Páshá, governor of Bosnia: and -where, too, the ághá and his Janissaries, sent from Constantinople, -joined his camp. - -The grand vezír and his associates in arms, after having consulted -as to the mode of commencing their operations, resolved on attacking -Yanuk first, and accordingly sent off their heavy baggage towards Tata. -Mohammed Páshá, the grand vezír’s son, was appointed to command the -artillery; the Governor of Buda, Hasan Páshá, to head the Cherkají -troops or Iägers; the Governor of Bosnia, the advance guard; the -Beglerbeg of Anatolia was appointed to command the right wing; another -Beglerbeg was to command the left wing; and the Páshá or Válí of -Merœsh, in conformity to ancient custom, was appointed to command -the rear-guard. - -On the 14th of Shevál the grand army advanced to the plains of Tata. -Tata lies in a plain in the vicinity of mountains near the Danube, -opposite to Komran, an island in the Danube, about two leagues from -Tata. The enemy, who had posted themselves on the opposite side of the -river, had also extended their lines as far as Tata; but this place -after three days’ siege, yielded to the conquerors. A garrison was -thrown into it, and such of the enemy as escaped from it fled to Komran. - -In the mean time the Khán of the Tátárs reached the royal camp. He -was seated on a beautiful horse, and alighted from it at the door of -the grand vezír’s pavilion. After having rested himself on a suitable -sofa, and taken some refreshment, a handsome ewer ornamented with gold -was presented before him, in which he washed his hands, and which was -afterwards handed to his armour-bearer. The Khán was also presented -with a sword adorned with jewels, a bridle ornamented with gold, a -two-edged dagger, a club with an iron head, and a most beautiful -charger. Five thousand pieces of pure gold were also presented to him. -The whole of the begs or princes, and such of the ághás as were present -on this august occasion, conducted the Khán to his own royal tent. The -fortress of Semarin, in the neighbourhood of Tata, was evacuated by the -enemy and taken possession of by the Moslem troops. - - -_Yanuk besieged._ - -This fortress, formerly called Kilvár, is situate on the banks of the -Raab, which pours its waters into the Danube, and was on this occasion -surrounded on the land side by an immense ditch filled with water, -across which was a drawbridge which led into the city and fortress. - -The Moslem army commenced their offensive operations by first attacking -those of the enemy on the outside, and seized a number of prisoners. -On the 18th of Dhu’l Kada, after the siege was regularly formed, -skirmishing became general. The division of the Spáhís under the -command of the Salihdár watched the trenches, and two other divisions -were appointed to guard the camp and money-chest. A thousand men were -employed in carrying earth from two different quarters, who daily threw -a thousand _bedalooshkas_ into the fosse. On the opposite side of the -Danube, the enemy erected their tabúr or fortifications, directly -opposite the fortress, and constructed also a bridge which communicated -with the tabúr and the fortress, but which was not allowed to remain -open for either man or beast. Twenty days thus passed away in mutual -hostilities and skirmishing, when, behold, Duke Mathias, the brother -of the Emperor of Austria, encamped in the vicinity of Komran with an -army of 100,000 German, Hungarian, and similar infidels. A man of high -rank, a Count, son-in-law to the King (of Hungary), was governor of -the city and fortress. On one of the first ten days of the lunar month -(_i.e._ on the 10th of Dhu’l hijjah), ten thousand of these execrated -wretches rushed out and slew three thousand Moslems, whilst engaged in -performing the duties and ceremonies of their religion on that solemn -day, and committed, besides, some other injuries. They were, however, -soon obliged to retrace their steps and hide themselves within their -strong-holds, but it was found impossible to get them to shut the gate -and prevent annoyance from that quarter. - -It appeared to have become necessary, from some reason or other, to -effect some changes. Accordingly we find, that the offices held by the -son of the grand vezír and Hasan Páshá were exchanged, the one for the -other. The government of Romeili was, therefore, transferred to Hasan -Páshá, and that of Buda to the vezír’s son. Hasan Páshá, in consequence -of this exchange, entered the trenches opposite the gate, and by a -well-directed fire of ten field-pieces, forced the besieged to close -their gate. In short, Hasan manifested to every unprejudiced person -what force, properly directed, might effect. - - -_The Moslem Warriors begin an assault._ - -The appearance of the Duke Mathias with his many thousand infidels -encouraged the besieged, and supported them in their obstinacy, and -therefore it was evidently seen that, unless the Moslems crossed to the -other side of the river and defeated this host, they would never be -able to reduce the place. Accordingly, and in conformity to this view -of the matter, materials which had been ordered from Buda and Osterghún -for the purpose of erecting three bridges, were immediately put in -requisition, and every effort made to get them ready for immediate use. - -A party of Tátárs who had swam on their horses across to the enemy’s -side, were no sooner discovered than they were checked by a body of -horse and foot, which so frightened them that they turned about and -swam back again. Several of them, however, perished. In order to -prevent occurrences of this nature, the enemy made themselves trenches -along the bank of the river: but their trenches were of no use to -them. Two thousand men volunteered their services, and crossed over -in boats; and before the enemy had time to look about them, they made -themselves masters of these trenches, and completely routed their -occupiers. The Moslems now commenced with all speed to erect their -bridges; and to prevent their being annoyed in this work, and in order -to scare the enemy, they placed some of their largest cannon on an -eminence on the brink of the river, and commenced firing. The enemy, -blind to their preparations, again endeavoured to gain possession of -the brink of the river: but were repulsed with immense slaughter, when -they were obliged to fall back on their fortifications. The Moslems, -in consequence of this victory, succeeded in finishing their bridges, -and, under covert of the night, accompanied by a body of Tátárs, -crossed to the other side, approached the enemy’s fortifications, put -the infidels to flight, who, it must be observed, destroyed the bridges -which they themselves had erected in the vicinity of the fortress. -The victorious Moslems returned with immense booty: such as cannons, -powder, arms, waggons, and other heavy articles, besides a great number -of loaded waggons full of valuable stores. Three hundred boats, and -four hundred cannon, were taken possession of in the river, besides -powder, ball, and three thousand tents: all which became the property -of the Ottomans. The Archduke Mathias himself was wounded; and the -brother of the Duke, who commanded the French troops, was shot dead -by a cannon-ball, and ten thousand other infidels perished on this -occasion. Many captives were also taken. After obtaining this singular -and splendid victory over Mathias, the Moslems returned to the siege, -and continued their operations against the city and fortress till the -following year, when they took it; but of this more afterwards, when -we have said a few things with regard to the notorious rebel Michael, -Waiwode of Valachia. - -The Waiwodas of Valachia were in the habit of providing horses and -oxen for the purpose of conveying cannon and other apparatus of war -when they were required to do so. But when messengers from Belgrade, -in the name of the grand vezír, required them to supply the army -before Besperim with three hundred of those animals, for the purpose -of conveying provisions and money, they manifested no small degree of -tardiness in complying, for which they were severely reprimanded. -And again, when they were required to send four hundred waggons with -food and money to the troops before Yanuk, they played the same trick, -for which neglect the drivers were ordered to be executed; but by -the intervention and intercession of the grand vezír’s son, Mohammed -Páshá, their lives were spared, but the presents which they carried -along with them were rejected with disdain. It was inconsistent, it was -said, that a country like Valachia should be controlled by one or two -indolent infidels, and therefore they might expect that next spring -the war would be carried thither. The men who had their lives spared -to them were kept prisoners, but were afterwards set at liberty. But -the prevaricator Michael, and this is the chief point to be observed, -became so enraged at the disgrace and dishonour thus manifested, that -the incorrigible wretch raised the standard of defiance, and became the -ostensible instigator of the rebellion which afterwards broke out in -Valachia in the following year, and to which, when we relate the events -of that year, we shall advert. - -The arrival of Ghází Gheráí Khán from a country in which never infidel -stepped, and whose splendid achievements in war it is impossible fully -to delineate, relates chiefly to the same period. - -About the middle of Rabia II., Fatima, daughter of the august and noble -monarch of the world, was united by marriage to the vezír Khalíl Páshá -in the old palace. At the commencement of the same month ambassadors -from Abdullah Khán, sultán of Transoxania, arrived in Constantinople. -About the same time, also, the admiral, Jeghala Zádeh, sailed with a -fleet to Messina, put the inhabitants into great fear, carried off -several galleys, and returned. The Jews and Christians hitherto wore -blue and yellow turbans; but it having been determined to humble and -disgrace them, they were ordered, in future, to wear fillets made of -black and scarlet cloth. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1003 H. - - -_The conquest of Yanuk._ - -The siege of Yanuk, at the commencement of this year, 1003 of the -Hijrah, had continued a month. By the batterings of the cannon and -the springing of mines, both the outside and inside of Yanuk were -completely damaged. On the 17th of Moharrem (the first month of -the year), and after an immense quantity of earth had been thrown -into the fosse, and when a breach had been effected in the walls or -ramparts, a general assault was announced. This news fearfully alarmed -the besieged. They considered the defeat of the archduke’s army, and -thought of the vast numbers that had already perished in the siege. -Their fears increased; their condition, they saw, was perilous. To try -to escape by means of planks would be both difficult and dangerous. -Their courage altogether failed them; and many, for fear of the cannons -of the Osmánlís, hid themselves within the inner works in ditches. In -short, all resistance ceased. - -Towards evening, two thousand of the most celebrated of these hateful -infidels came forth and importuned the commander-in-chief to spare -their lives. Their request was granted. Next morning their commander, -the malignant count, came out with ten thousand men, all covered -with steel, and said; “This German army, who have crept into holes -in the earth, have been influenced by fear more than any thing else. -Otherwise,” continued he, “so many thousands of muskets ought to have -been adequate to prevent you from even looking at the place.” Thus -saying, he wept and fell down dead before the conquerors. The remains -of this royal count were afterwards put into a tomb and covered over -with stone, when several rounds were fired over it. The rest of the -prisoners were all shipped off in boats to their own country, and Senja -Osmán Páshá and two thousand soldiers were appointed to garrison Yanuk -for three years, at a stipulated rate of pay. A thousand Janissaries -from Wáj, three hundred cannoneers, and a thousand armourers were also -added to the above number; and every thing else necessary for defence -was fully attended to. - -After the defeat of the archduke, Ghází Gheráí Khán marched against the -fortress of Papa. The infidels on the approach of the Tátárs fled, and -left the place for them to take possession of it. - - -_Komran laid siege to._ - -Information from Komran apprised the commander-in-chief that, in the -event of Yanuk being taken, Komran would yield without resistance. -This turned out, however, to be a false report; for when Yanuk did -fall, they manifested no disposition to do as they had said. - -The weather was awfully cold, and the Serdár determined that if he -should be obliged to lay siege to it, it should not be said that it -was taken at an easy rate. He did lay siege to it; but his troops, -from what they had endured at the taking of Yanuk, were a good deal -dispirited. The enemy made several sorties, went as far as the Moslem -trenches, and slew a considerable number of the most heroic soldiers -of the Serdár, who now began to be convinced of the difficulty of his -undertaking, and resolved, as the day of Kásim was near at hand, to -relinquish his object for the present. Accordingly on the 7th of Sefer, -after having transported his provisions and heavy baggage to some of -the nearest fortresses belonging to the Osmánlís, he raised the siege -and returned to Buda. - -It is related in the histories of Hasan Beg Zádeh, Alí, and Abdulkádír, -secretary to the ordnance, that the governor of Komran cried out from -the battlement, “Send us Hasan Páshá, Beglerbeg of Romeili, and we -shall deliver up the fortress.” The son of the grand vezír, however, -paid no regard to him, and merely remarked, “Let him fire his cannons -if he will;” but the Janissaries on his saying this immediately -relinquished their trenches and retired. Kátib Chelebí[2] in his -Fezlikeh denies this story altogether, and declares it to be a foul -calumny invented by men who had been neither members of the diván of -that day, nor present where the event is said to have taken place. - -On the 5th of Sefer, two days before the siege was raised, permission -was granted to Ghází Gheráí Khán to return home with his Tátár army, -first giving him the robe of honour which in the spring of that year -had been sent to him, and showing him the honours due to his rank. -He left, however, one of his mirzás with a thousand Tátárs in winter -quarters in the vicinity of Alba Julia, or Weissenburg in Siebenbürgen. - -The grand vezír himself made his way to Buda, and after the lapse of a -week he appointed his son, Mohammed Páshá, to remain in Buda with the -Janissaries and the army of Romeili. Lála Mohammed Páshá was sent with -the army of Anatolia into winter quarters in Weissenburg. The Beglerbeg -of Bosnia was sent with his troops to Usk. The troops of Sivás, of -Diárbeker, of Werka, of Haleb, and of Shám, were allowed to return -to their respective homes. The artillery and other stores were all -deposited in Buda, and after distribution of provision, &c. had been -made to the troops, the grand vezír returned to Belgrade. - -Before leaving Buda, however, he sent off Rezván Aghá to carry tidings -to Constantinople of the fall of Yanuk, which he reached after fourteen -days’ travelling. The news of the fall of Yanuk was the cause of great -rejoicings in the metropolis, which were demonstrated by the roar of -cannon and the firing of musketry. To the Serdár and to the Khán a robe -of honour, a sword, and richly ornamented plumes, accompanied by royal -letters, were sent to each of these personages; also robes of honour -for each of the Beglerbegs and other dignitaries were sent off at the -same time. - - -_Concerning the bad management of the Commander-in-chief; his error and -failure in some other matters._ - -There is no evidence from the records of the intendant of the finances -what was the actual number of the troops employed in the war in -Hungary; he merely states that thirty thousand household troops were -sent thither. The army of Romeili was immense. After the death of -Soleimán Khán, and before the war commenced in Hungary, the people -thirsted for spoil. An army equal to that of Romeili, but destitute -of the means of subsistence, was collected in that quarter. A swift, -active body of troops, competent for every sort of depredation, and -equal to a whole province in number, assembled. The Tátárs alone -amounted to more than forty thousand. Such was the vast army the -commander-in-chief had under his command: such also was their fitness -for contending with the enemy, if properly and wisely directed. - -When, however, the pensioned Janissaries entered their trenches, the -rest needlessly wasted their time in idleness: when the Khán and other -chiefs proposed to commit depredations in the enemy’s territories, -they were checked by being asked what advantage would accrue by -treading down one province? and yet it is a certain fact, that no -power whatever could have stopped the army, especially after the -victory gained at Yanuk, from reaching Vienna, had they been properly -commanded. When a deputation came from the country about Buda, begging -protection against rapine and plunder, they were told, that unless -one province fell another could not rise. To this very evident defect -and mismanagement in the government of the commander-in-chief is to -be attributed chiefly every misfortune which happened to the Moslems. -The peasants were made slaves, and villages were ruined. Some of the -most powerful of these peasants were roused to seek revenge: five or -six hundred of them seized on a palanka, and refused giving it up so -long as one of them remained alive. When their villages and hamlets -were robbed and plundered, they set fire to them and left them. The -mills near Belgrade were taxed. No apology was offered to the Waivodas -of Moldavia and Valachia for the heavy injuries done to them, but they -were still more oppressed; and when they sent their usual presents they -were rejected with disdain, and the bearers of them threatened with -death; and this wicked and unreasonable conduct awakened the spirit of -rebellion and revolt which afterwards manifested itself in these two -provinces, as we shall see. - - -_The Waivoda of Moldavia rebels._ - -At the time the war broke out in Hungary the Emperor of Austria sent -letters to all the Christian chiefs, and even to the Pope, to come and -aid him in attacking the followers of Mohammed. The Transylvanians, -Valachians, and Moldavians entered with one consent into this -confederacy, and commenced hostilities by making inroads on the -Mohammedan population dwelling on the banks of the Danube. At this time -the Waivoda of Moldavia was one who had been raised to that dignity by -Sinán Páshá, but who, when Ferhád was deposed, was also deposed. His -office was conferred on a young Moldavian prince who had been educated -at Sinán’s expense, and who it was supposed had embraced Mohammedanism. -When this young man went to take possession of his new government he -was accompanied, according to custom, by a kapújí báshí, whilst a -messenger was sent forward to announce his approach. Notwithstanding -all this, however, his predecessor inspired him with such terror, that -he found himself necessitated to apply for aid to the grand vezír, -his patron. This aid was accordingly granted. One Mustafa Páshá, who -had been governor of Merœsh, in Asia, was appointed to conduct a -body of troops to his assistance: and some military ághás, of whom the -grand vezír wished to get rid, were appointed to join this expedition, -with two thousand Janissaries also. When this expedition reached the -Danube they found it completely frozen, and therefore halted at Rusjuk -in order to transport their field-pieces and heavy baggage to Yerkok -on the opposite side. Whilst thus employed, and suspecting no danger, -they were suddenly fallen upon by an army of infidels, headed by the -deposed Waivoda, who slew their leader, a great number of his men, and -carried off a number of others prisoners. From this time the rebellion -in Moldavia increased day after day. - - -_Concerning the insurrection occasioned by Michael, Waivoda of -Valachia._ - -As the country of Valachia abounded with sheep, cattle, honey, and -salt, the merchants and rich men of Constantinople were in the habit -of advancing sums of money to every new waivoda on the condition of -collecting from the peasantry articles of the above description in -return. This practice occasioned frequently great contention. It -happened sometimes, when the waivodas did not fulfil their engagements, -that those who had advanced them money in the way above described, -went and abused and harassed the begs, and created much disturbance. -Michael, mentioned at the head of this article, was one of these -waivodas who failed to fulfil his promises, and who was therefore one -day visited by more than four thousand of this sort of creditors, -chiefly Janissaries and principal servants of great men, who profited -by this rapacity. They assaulted the waivoda in his own palace, -seized upon every thing which fell into their hands, and beat and -abused as many of his domestics as chanced to come in their way. This -circumstance of violence and mode of assault completely wrought on the -mind of the hateful infidel, and led him to the following method of -settling with his creditors. He called them together, and by way of -giving them his advice, at the same time appearing very polite, said: -“If you kill me, you will of course lose all the property that is due -to you: that is evident. Come, then, follow my advice, and go along -with persons duly appointed into the province, collect what property -you can, and pay yourselves out of it.” Manifesting for some time, -however, some degree of hesitation and unwillingness, they at last -agreed; but it turned out that the quantity they had collected was -not sufficient to liquidate the whole of his debt, and they therefore -pressed him to furnish the remainder. “Let the cazí of Yerkok,” said -they, “be called, and let him examine the accounts. If he is unwell, -his deputy, Alí Ján Effendí, may come in his stead;” for it was -customary when any law-suit happened between any of the Mussulmans -living in Valachia, that an appeal was made to the cazí of the above -place. The cazí, or rather his deputy, Alí Ján, arrived and decided in -favour of the appellants, whose receipts amounted to sixty thousand -dollars. The contention was long, and a thousand obstacles presented -themselves in settling this affair; but at last the sum of the debt was -reduced to six thousand akchas. - -The above Alí Ján relates the following story about himself: “On -retiring from the tribunal, and when I was outside of the city,” he -says, “I was met by an old acquaintance, an infidel, who accosted me -thus: ‘Alí Ján, you have been my friend for twenty years: do not let -the evening overtake you, nor remain at Yerkok; but hasten as fast -as you are able to Rusjuk, for all hope of accommodation is at an -end,’ and immediately went away.” The deputy, perceiving some strange -commotion and troops hastening towards the city, mounted his waggon, -and made the best of his way to Yerkok; but had scarcely time to give -the cazí an account of the affair in which he had been employed, -before these raggamuffian soldiery murdered every one of the Waivoda’s -creditors and every Mussulman in the place, and thence marched to -Yerkok, which they also attacked. “Seeing no alternative left me but -either to fall into the hands of these infidels, or make my escape,” -says Alí Ján in continuation of his story, “and being a good swimmer, I -immediately swam across the Danube. Another person swam across at the -same time, and we were the only persons of the inhabitants of Yerkok, -amounting to four thousand men, women, and children, that escaped being -either murdered or made prisoners. The city they afterwards burned to -the ground.” - -These events, now recorded, took place in Jemadi 1. of 1002. Those -Musselmans that lived in Moldavia removed to Kili, to Ak-kermán, or to -Korsú, as they found most convenient. Some of the people of Rusjuk who -were present, and saw when these movements took place, sent an account -of the whole state of matters to the court of Constantinople, but the -Rusjukians themselves afterwards removed and dispersed themselves among -the Balkan mountains. - -It being the winter season when these accounts reached the metropolis, -the operations of war were deferred till the spring of the year. - - -_Death of Sultán Murád III._ - -In Jemadi I. of 1003 of the Hijrah, the constitution of the deceased -emperor, now removed from this vain world to the distant light of God, -became so shattered and altered, as to receive no benefit whatever from -the skill and penetration of the medical faculty. - -At the commencement of his disease, the grand vezír, Sinán Páshá went -in to see him into the palace at the very time when the singers or -chanters, and the females of the palace, were all collected in the -royal apartment; and though it was an exceedingly rare thing to read or -chant verses on such an occasion, yet, contrary to usual custom, the -Emperor ordered the following distich to be chanted: - - I am afflicted, O Fate! - This night me watch, and me sustain.—[3] - -At the time the Emperor departed this life, two vessels from Egypt -arrived before the royal fortress, and, according to ancient custom, -commenced firing their guns in token of rejoicing. But such was the -tremendous effect once and again which the concussion of the air, put -in motion by the explosions, had upon the mirrors in the apartment -next to the royal saloon, that they fell down from their places and -were shattered to pieces. When these mariners, however, were made -aware of what had taken place, and perceived the emblems of grief -and affliction, their joy was turned into sorrow, and tears began to -trickle down on their beards. - -On the night of the 5th of Jemadi II., the remains of the Emperor were -carried from the bed of state to the table or board on which the dead -bodies are washed, and were afterwards consigned to a coffin and put -into a vault. - -For nearly two weeks the vezírs and military judges could come to no -agreement among themselves how to act, with respect to settling the -government. At length, the Aghá of the royal house, without informing -any of the vezírs what he meant to do, and under the pretext of needing -some water, called the Bostánjí Báshí, Ferhád Aghá; informed him of -the secrets that were going on, and sent him with letters to the -heir-apparent, at that time in Magnesia, calling upon him to return -and ascend the throne of his ancestors. Two days after the above -messenger was sent off, one of the vezírs, Ibrahím Páshá, learning -the steps which the Aghá of the royal house had taken, immediately -sent off a letter to the prince by Súfí Osmán Aghá, who followed the -previous messenger close at his heels. Ferhád also, the governor or -Káímakám of Constantinople, on learning these manœuvres, wrote -officially to the young prince about his father’s death, and also -letters of congratulation: seeking by these means to screen himself -from all suspicion, and, at the same time, to ingratiate himself into -the prince’s favour. He also made several promotions; and the day after -sending off the above letter, he caused several criminals to be taken -out of prison and executed before the multitude, with the view of awing -them, and left their bodies exposed. His officers of police went about -the city and kept every thing quiet and in good order. - -The young prince, Sultán Mohammed Khán, no sooner received intelligence -of his father’s demise than he set sail from Medeyna on the 16th of -Jemadi II., and landed near Sinán Páshá’s summer palace. Thence he -immediately went into the royal harem, where he had an interview with -his mother, and made arrangements for entering into mourning. His -inauguration was completed before Friday, the day of assembly (_i.e._ -the Mohammedan sabbath), when it was necessary for him to attend the -mosque. - -After all these things were once over, the remains of the late emperor -were carried into the area of the palace, when Khoja Sa’d-ud-dín -Effendí said, “We are now assembled to perform the last duty, to our -late Emperor,” and then requested permission to perform the funeral -rites. Ferhád Páshá obtained this permission for him from the new -emperor. But before he and the reverend prelate had time to come out -from the royal presence, the Muftí, Bostán Zádeh, in virtue of his -office, proudly arrogated to himself this honour, and without further -ceremony commenced performing the obsequies in question. When Sa’d ud -dín Effendí saw this he was greatly displeased, and said, “The relation -of the dead, the chief mourner, granted me the permission of performing -what you, the Muftí, have taken upon yourself to do. It is right -and proper to perform the service over again.” The Muftí, in reply, -observed, “that it was the permission of the Lord of the whole universe -he possessed, and therefore that what the other demanded was not only -unnecessary, but prohibited him from attempting it.” This circumstance -was afterwards the cause of much ill will and strife between these two -reverend divines. - -After this unpleasant discussion between the two prelates respecting -the right of performing the funeral obsequies over the remains of -the deceased emperor was finally ended, his Majesty, the Asylum of -the World, returned to the royal harem, leaving his vezírs and other -grandees to accompany the bier of his father to the vicinity of St. -Sophia, where they interred it in a tomb previously prepared. - -In a tumult which had taken place on this occasion, nineteen brothers -of the emperor, all innocent and guiltless, were strangled and added to -the company of martyrs. Early next morning the reverend Muftí performed -the customary prayers over these martyred bodies, which were afterwards -interred in a grave at the foot of their father’s tomb. - - -_The late Emperor’s age.—The time of his reign.—Some of his virtues and -good deeds described._ - -Sultán Murád Khán was fifty years old when he died, and reigned a -little more than twenty years. He was the father of one hundred and -two sons. Four of those princes who suffered martyrdom, namely, Sultán -Mustafa, Sultán Báyazíd, Sultán Osmán, and Sultán Abdullah were the -most distinguished, and were all of them instructed in the doctrines of -Nawa Effendí. The others, too, were all graceful and virtuous. Sultán -Mustafa was a man of an extensive genius, and a great orator. The -glorious parent of these princes when despairing of life repeated the -following lines: - - “What the Almighty Notary has written on my forehead, I know not; - “Alas! I have never smiled in the rose-bower of this world.”[4] - -The lamented emperor was a man of very extraordinary attainments. Owing -to his wisdom and prudence, all parts of the empire felt, during his -whole reign, the benefit of his solicitude and care, of his military -skill and heroic bravery, both in governing the empire and in vexing -and punishing the enemies of religion and of the state. In consequence -of no impediment having been thrown in the way of the learned men and -poets of that day, they have favoured the world with a sober account of -his life, which is contained and set forth in a book of contemplation -called the Fatúhát Síám (فتوحات صيام), in which is introduced Arabic, -Persian, and Turkish poetry. - -During the time the royal prince remained in Magnesia, the late emperor -caused a noble mosque of two minarets, a school, and other religious -establishments to be erected there, besides an inn and conservatory. He -caused also the roof of the temple of Mecca to be supported by pillars, -a canal to be made, and an edifice, where religious rites might be -performed, to be erected. He transmitted many thousands of ducats to -that city of religious fame. At Bektásh, over the grave of Yahiah -Effendí, he caused a splendid arch to be raised to his memory. - - -_Vezírs contemporary with Sultán Murád Khán._ - -Mohammed Páshá, who had continued in possession of the premiership -ever since the days of Soleimán, was murdered in a scuffle with a -furious mad fellow in the diván. He was succeeded in office by Ahmed -Páshá, who died about four months after entering upon his duties in -the grand vezírship. Lálá Mustafa Páshá, the conqueror of Cyprus and -Shirván, died when he was governor of the Sublime Porte. Khoja Sinán -Páshá, the conqueror of Yanuk, was his successor, and he was succeeded -by Zál Mahmúd Páshá, who was proprietor of the temple called Zál -Páshá in the neighbourhood of Ayúb-Ensári. He died in office. Vezír -Hasan Páshá was also carried off by death. Síávush Páshá was Káímakám -once, and three times grand vezír, but died without any office. Osmán -Páshá, son of Timúr Páshá, one of the ancient heroes, was during his -premiership commander-in-chief in the Persian war. He reduced Tabríz, -and afterwards fell sick and died. Mesíh Páshá succeeded Osmán, but -died out of office. Ferhád Páshá was twice commander-in-chief in the -east, and for having afterwards effected an advantageous peace, was -created grand vezír. He was Káímakám, or governor of Constantinople, -when Sultán Murád Khán died, as we have already seen. Ibrahím Páshá was -son-in-law to the emperor. Vezír Jeráh Páshá is well known. Jaghala, -son of Sinán Páshá, was both vezír and admiral at the same time. Boyálí -Mohammed Páshá, son of Pír Ahmed: he died after he was deposed from -the beglerbegship of Haleb. He was successively Remembrancer, Reïs -Effendí, Chancellor and Válí of Haleb, and twice in the privy council. -He was a man of very extensive information and experience. He built a -handsome mosque, a school-house, and another edifice dedicated to a -religious purpose, in Constantinople, where he died in the month of -Ramazán, in the year 1001 of the Hijrah. Khalíl Páshá was son-in-law to -the emperor. Hazár Páshá was Válí of Egypt. Ja’fer Páshá was son-in-law -to Mohammed Páshá. He was an excellent vezír: he died lamented in 995. -Hasan Páshá, the eunuch, was a potent and brave man: he was a native of -Shirván, but was raised to the office of grand vezír. Vezír Alí Páshá -married the widow of Mohammed Páshá, and died in office. Mohammed Páshá -was murdered whilst governor of Romeili. Vezír Yúsuf Páshá was by birth -an European, but of noble descent. He died a martyr in the arms of his -domestics in his own palace near Kirk Cheshmeh. Vezír Shemshí Páshá was -a Persian: he died in 989. Vezír Hasan Páshá was joint governor in the -government of Romeili with Mohammed Páshá, who was the son of Sinán -Páshá, grand vezír at the death of Murád Khán. Between Hasan Páshá and -Mohammed Páshá, who were both in active service under Sinán Páshá, in -the late war in Hungary, existed no small degree of envy. - - -_Learned Men contemporary with Sultán Murád Khán._ - -Hamid Effendí was mufti when Murád ascended the throne, and died -three years afterwards. Khoja Saadín Effendí was tutor to the emperor -when he resided in his Sanjak. After his elevation to the throne, -Saadín Effendí became his counsellor in what concerned the well-being -of the state and in the art of government. Cazi Zádeh Effendí was a -mufti who wrote a comment on the law, and was a guide to salvation. -Malúl Zádeh Effendí was military judge in Romeili and succeeded Cazi -Zádeh as mufti. In consequence of having failed to show some acts of -politeness to the emperor’s adviser and spiritual counsellor, Khoja -Hasan Ján Zádeh Saadín, and for some mistakes which he had committed, -he was represented to the emperor, and deposed. He died in 992. Tchoí -Zádeh Effendí was an interpreter of the law, and his decrees were -esteemed more excellent than any of those of his contemporaries. He -succeeded Malúl Zádeh as the mufti. He was a remover of oppression and -injustice. He died in 995. His son, Shúkhjí Effendí succeeded him in -the high priesthood, but was afterwards deposed. Bostán Zádeh Effendí -is well known. Zekeriáh Effendí is the most honourable of all the -interpreters of the law. On going into the imperial palace one day to -receive a robe of honour from his majesty Sultán Murád Khán, he was -seized with fainting fits, in one of which he died, 1001. Abdur-rahmán -was contemporary with Sultán Soleimán and Sultán Selím, and was one -of the military judges of those times in which they lived. He died in -Rabia II. 983. Násir Zádeh Effendí died suddenly in 984, whilst Cazi -of Constantinople. Ahkí Zádeh Effendí retired from his jurisdiction in -Anatolia with a salary of 150 akchas. He died in 989. Bokhárí Zádeh -Effendí was deposed from his jurisdiction in Tripoli, in Syria, and -died in 986. Mehshi Sinán Effendí retired with a salary of 200 akchas -from his office, as military judge, in Anatolia, and died in 982. -Neshánjí Zádeh Effendí was deposed from his jurisdiction in Medina. -Hemshíreh Zádeh Effendí died when he was lecturer in Sultán Selím’s -academy, _i.e._ in 989. Sinán Zádeh Effendí died in 987. Kamí Ahmed -Effendí died in the same year. Mualim Zádeh Mahmúd Effendí was raised -from the academy of Sœhen to the office of recorder or chancellor. -He was afterwards deposed, and died in 987, Bábá Effendí was tutor -to Rustem Páshá. He was a pious and religious man. Sárí Kiris Zádeh -Effendí died when he was Cazi of Haleb, in 987. Abdul Vafá Effendí -was the son of Abú Saoúd. Ezumí Effendí was tutor to one of the royal -princes. He died in 999. Hazár Beg Chelebí died in the academy attached -to the convent of Brúsa. Khosrú Zádeh Mustafa Effendí was a man of -various attainments, and an orthodox guide in religion. In 998 he -was Cazi of Tripoli in Syria, where he caught a severe cold. He died -at Aksheher, on his way to Turkey, in 1000. He was a well-informed, -gentle, and humane man. He made a collection of all the vulgar -errors, and translated the History of Kútb Mekí, and left several -fine poems in Turkish. Vankúli Mohammed Effendí was a man of the most -consummate skill and learning. From the academy of Sœhen he was -raised to be Cazi of Magnesia. He held the same office, successively, -in Thessalonia, in Kutahiah, and in Anatolia, and was afterwards -raised to the chief Caziship in Medina. He retired from office with a -salary of eighty akchés, and died in the latter city, in 1000. To his -extensive information he added that of undaunted firmness, and was a -perfect linguist. He wrote several pious epistles and translated the -_Seháh Júherí_, which was deposited in the mosque of Sultán Mohammed -Khán. He also translated the _Kimiái Sa’ádet_. Abdul Káder Effendí, -son of Emír Gísúdárí, and known by the name of Yálánjek Effendí, was -judge of Kutahiah, and afterwards held the same office in Tripoli. -It was not with his will that he was restrained from denouncing the -great men of his day; for which, in fact, he was at last banished the -city. He was a man of great violence and excessive virulence. It is -said in the _Zeíli Shukáïk_, that his composition is weak, and his -sentiments incorrect. He was some time Cazi of Yení Sheher, but was -degraded, and died in 1000. Mevlana Mohammed Aydin of Akhisar was some -time Cazi in Egypt, and was afterwards chief-priest in Medina. He was -a clever, excellent, and acute man. His poems were extant in the year -1003. There is also a translated compendium of his writings. He died -in the year 1000, in Medina. Ismáíl Effendí was a complete separatist, -and subsisted by teaching. He resembled a dervish: but having been -a well-informed man, he wrote a commentary or paraphrase on the -_Mesnevi_, the _Diván of Háfiz_, the _Gulistán_, and the _Bostán_, in -Turkish. He died in 1000. Sevdí Effendí was a native of Bosnia. He was -a person of great learning. After having travelled the whole path of -literature, he was content to live on a small salary for teaching the -domestics in the palace of Ibrahím Páshá. He died in the last-mentioned -year. His explanations of the _Mesnevi_, and of the _Diván of Háfiz_, -and his translations and explanations of the _Káfi_, the _Sháfi_, -and the _Gulistán_, are still extant. Abd-ur-rahím Chelebí Kanáli -Zádeh, was the younger brother of Alí Effendí. He too was a man of -parts. He died in 1000. Mulla Abdul Kerím, a native of Magnesia, was -Imám to the Sultán. He was studying in the academy of Magnesia when -Sultán Murád Khán, son of Sultán Selím Khán, went to that quarter. -The Imám of Magnesia having been removed by death at the time of the -sultán’s visit, this man was appointed to succeed him in the office of -Imám. After Murád ascended the throne of the Ottomans, he was created -military judge. His learning and virtues, as well as his condescension -to the poor and to strangers, are much celebrated. The following is -one instance of his ingenuity and freedom. The Jews, both priests -and laity, in contradistinction to all other people, would not wear -orange-coloured turbans, and therefore could not be distinguished in -the twilight of the morning and evening from others. On this account -Mulla Abdul Kerím caused them to be obliged to wear scarlet bonnets. -He was the means also of causing them to remove their dead in their -burying-ground, near the Musselman streets in Kásim Páshá, to some -other place; and, in one night, caused a mosque to be erected on the -spot. - -He was in the habit of making poor wretched apes to perform astonishing -feats, alleging they were only made to be instruments of sport; and was -thus the cause of many a poor innocent creature’s death. He died in -1002. - - -_Reverend Doctors contemporary with Murád Khán._ - -Sheikh Yolluk Mohammed Chelebí was preacher in the mosque of Sultán -Mohammed, and taught theology. Sheikh Mohammed Effendí was an -illustrious preacher in St. Sophia, and, in fact, a brave fearless -man. He was the cause of serious difficulties to Sheikh Emír Effendí, -who was preacher in the Soleimáníyeh. Sheikh Khezr Effendí was the son -of a chief of a cohort of Janissaries, and a pious chaste preacher -and a good speaker. Sheikh Tátár Ibrahím Effendí was a practical man -and a historian: he explained and taught extempore in the mosque of -Sultán Mohammed. Sheikh Shabán Effendí was a painter. He perfected -himself in Emír Bokhárí’s convent, and chose the life of a Dervísh. His -imperial majesty was in the habit of paying him visits. Sheikh Kúrd -Effendí was a very able expositor. Sheikh Hasan Effendí officiated in -the mosque of Khoja Mustafa Páshá. Sheikh Mohammed Effendí, after the -death of Bábá Effendí, by the recommendation of Siná Allah, military -judge of Romeili, was appointed to the mosque of Sultán Mohammed, by -Ferhád Páshá. He captivated, by his lofty eloquence, the heart and -the affections of the great, and secured the respect of the emperor’s -tutor and his family. These things caused his patron, Siná Allah, to -regret his having recommended him. Jaghala Zádeh and other vezírs -were assiduous in attending the assemblies on Thursdays and Fridays -to hear his orations. In short, so great was his fame, that even the -emperor and the great men of the state were included in the number -of his hearers, which increased every day. The wife of Rustem Páshá -built for him a mosque and a small meeting-house, when of course -he ceased preaching any more in Sultán Mohammed’s mosque. Sheikh -Abú-vafá was employed by the Khalifs in many cities for the purpose -of extending religion. He was in great favour with the late lamented -emperor Murád-khán when he was in Magnesia. In consequence of his great -fame he was called from that city, after Murád’s inauguration, to -Constantinople, put in possession of a splendid mansion, and allowed a -suitable salary. He was generally known by the appellation _Pádisháh -Sheikhí_ (the emperor’s spiritual guide). He had a great deal in his -power, being keeper, as it were, of the emperor’s conscience; and it -was, therefore, an easy thing to secure offices of trust and importance -for those who found access to him. In a certain sense he was a sort of -asylum to the members of the diván. Doubtless those who had posts, and -who were deprived of them, found it their interest to wait upon his -eminence, and show him the respect due to him. He died in 998. - - -_Facts relative to the new Emperor Sultán Mohammed Khán III._ - -On the third day after Sultán Mohammed Khán succeeded to the throne -of his ancestors, _i.e._ on the third day after his return to -Constantinople and after his father’s interment, the whole of the -nobles and dignitaries of state laid aside their mourning, waited on -his majesty to congratulate him on his elevation, and to receive tokens -of his favour, which were liberally distributed on this occasion. To -the Janissary body alone six hundred and sixty thousand pieces of -gold were given. The Bostánjí Báshí, Ferhád Aghá, who brought the -intelligence to Magnesia, where the young prince then was, of the -late emperor’s demise, received in money and presents to the amount -of twenty thousand ducats, and was, agreeably to his own request, -confirmed in his office. Lála Mohammed Páshá, who accompanied Mohammed -Khán from Magnesia, and who was the husband of the new monarch’s nurse, -was rewarded with a vezírship. The soldiers who came along with him -were registered, and a suitable provision made for them. Some of their -ághás were made masters of the royal stables: others of them were made -Kapújí Báshís; and others again were made colonels of regiments. As the -office of chief judge happened to be vacant at the time we are speaking -of, by reason of death, the emperor’s tutor, Sa’d ud-dín Effendí, was -appointed to fill it. - -On the 27th of the month (Jemadi I.) an official was sent by night to -the Seven Towers, who dispatched Ibrahím Páshá, who had been degraded -and sent thither from Diárbeker, in the former reign, for having been -guilty of tyranny and oppression. The ághás, khojas, and others who had -rashly meddled with the affairs of government, were also brought forth. -Most of them were sent to Egypt, and a certain allowance was given to -each of them by way of salary: the rest were set at liberty. - -In Jemadi II. a royal order was issued permitting the pages to leave -the royal harem (probably those pages who belonged to the late -emperor), and to return to their own friends. - - -_The Premiership conferred on Ferhád Páshá._ - -The grand vezír, Sinán Páshá, having become obnoxious to the emperor, -in consequence of his hostility to Ferhád Páshá, who was, at that -very time, governor of Constantinople, and who had free access to the -royal ear, was deposed. On the 6th of Jemadi II. the premiership was -graciously conferred on Ferhád, and an officer was dispatched to Sinán -Páshá to take back the seals of office from him. This officer met Sinán -Páshá returning from Belgrade, and received from him the object of his -mission; whilst Sinán Páshá was ordered to retire to Mulghera. His -deputy at Belgrade, vezír Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, and the treasurer, -Hájí Ibrahím Páshá, sealed the whole of their papers and deposited them -in the fortress of Belgrade. - - -_Insurrection of the Valachians and Moldavians._ - -The Waiwoda of Moldavia having marched against Bender, attacked the -emír of that place, and afterwards laid siege to Ak-kirman. But -before the Waiwoda had succeeded in reducing it, he was repulsed by -Adel Gheráí, sent thither with a body of Tátárs by Ghází Khán. The -firmness of the besiegers, on the approach of this horde, was turned -into feebleness. Some of them were killed, some fled, some were made -prisoners, and the whole body was dispersed. - -The accursed Waiwoda of Valachia, Michael, formerly mentioned, sent -a body of troops to Ibrail, to distress and reduce that place. The -inhabitants in the villages and suburbs, on the approach of these -barbarians, fled into the fortress, leaving their dwellings to the -rapacity of their invaders, who first subjected them to spoliation, and -afterwards set fire to them. Having accomplished this, they erected -fortifications against the fortress; but a body of about four thousand -Tátárs crossed over the Danube on the ice, destroyed wholly these -fortifications, and slew about one thousand of the Valachian army, -or rather insurgents. These wandering insurgents, amounting to about -twenty thousand naked wretches, collected chiefly out of Hungary, -Transylvania, and Valachia, returned again to lay siege to Ibrail, and -were accompanied by a number of field-pieces. The inhabitants, anxious -to oppose them, went forth to give them battle, but being overpowered -by numbers they returned to the fortress and annoyed them from thence. -In consequence of the ice on the Danube having all melted before this -second visit to Ibrail, and it being impossible to obtain aid from the -Tátárs in sufficient time to stop the progress of these infidels, they -commenced, without further resistance, to batter the fortress and to -explode mines, which so alarmed the besieged, seeing their condition -was desperate, as to lead them to propose a capitulation. Accordingly, -Karah Shawesh Mohammed Beg and Mustafa Shawesh stepped out and met the -Hungarian chiefs, who, according to their religion, swore solemnly that -they should all be allowed to evacuate Ibrail, and retire across the -Danube without molestation or sustaining any injury. - -When these followers of Mohammed were on the eve of crossing the -Danube, according to the terms of capitulation, they found themselves -necessitated to leave behind them the greater part of their -property—about one thousand loads, which caused a great out-cry. They -determined, therefore, to take all, and made an effort to remove what -was left; but the perfidious enemy opposed them. They surrounded the -complainants, seized some of the most distinguished Moslems amongst -them, and made them prisoners: others of them they entirely robbed, and -others they murdered on the spot. - -When this violence and perfidy was remonstrated against by Karah -Shawesh Beg, the Hungarian chiefs answered by displaying their naked -swords, murdering a number more in cold blood, and driving the -remainder across the Danube. - -The accursed Michael, already too often mentioned, having killed -Mustafa Páshá, the Beglerbeg of Merœsh, went every where exciting -insubordination and insurrection, and plundering and murdering where he -could. With four thousand of his raggamuffin army he penetrated into -Silistria, but was so firmly and effectually opposed by Mustafa Beg, -the governor, that only about one hundred of the four thousand vagrants -escaped the edge of the sword. Thus ample vengeance was taken on them. - - -_Ferhád Páshá makes preparations for war._ - -After the above-mentioned Yerkok was destroyed, letters reached the -Sublime Porte which imported that Michael was marching at the head of -one hundred thousand men, collected from the neighbouring princes, and -committing devastation and plunder in the villages on the banks of the -Danube and on the shores of the Black Sea; thus exercising violence -and cruelty on the servants of God. When this disastrous account -reached the royal ear, the grand vezír, Ferhád Páshá, who was also -commander-in-chief, was ordered to make preparations for war against -the insurgents by the time the spring season arrived. Letters were -sent to those chiefs on the borders who had maintained their integrity -to join the troops of war at a certain place; orders were issued to -prepare bridges and other apparatus necessary for crossing the Danube -at Rusjuk, opposite Yerkok; and an earnest request was sent to the -chiefs of Silistria, Nicopolis, and Widin, to furnish a sufficient -number of artificers for accomplishing this design. Until the arrival -of the grand vezír the office of commander-in-chief was conferred -on Lála Mohammed Páshá, Beglerbeg of Anatolia, who went to Widin. -Mohammed Páshá, Beglerbeg of Romeili, son of Sinán Páshá, lately in the -premiership, gave up his office of commandant in Buda to vezír Hasan -Páshá, who had been at Widin and returned to Belgrade. - - -_The Spáhís raise a tumult._ - -On the 12th of Shabán, as Ferhád was leaving the diván, and intending -to return to his own palace, he was met by ten thousand of the troops, -who were waiting for him at the gate of the diván. These complained -of not having been duly paid for three years’ services performed in -garrisoning the fortress of Ganjé, and demanded payment. The grand -vezír told them in return that their wages would be paid them from -the treasury of Tabríz and Ganjé. “Why,” said he, “do you break the -law by raising a tumult? Do you not know that disobedience to the -supreme authority involves in it the guilt of infidelity?” Thus saying, -he dismissed them. They, however, began to speak publicly of their -grievances, and sounded abroad that they were oppressed, and in fact -effected a tumult in the city. Next day Ferhád’s embarrassments were -increased, for the whole of the Spáhís, and some of the Salihdárs, -sycophants of Sinán Páshá, who united with them, came in a tumultuous -manner to the door of the diván, declared that until Ferhád Páshá’s -head was cut off they would accept no wages, and stoned such of their -companions as ventured to ask them. The ághás endeavoured by kind -advice to soothe them, but without any beneficial effect. The chávush -báshí and the deputy of the household troops tried what they could -do in appeasing them, but were rewarded with a shower of stones, and -of course were obliged to seek shelter. The tumult increased in noise -and numbers. The insurgents were then told that the pay of the men of -Ganjé would be forthwith advanced, and that all their wishes, whatever -they might be, would be complied with. These promises also made no -impression. The insurgents continued obstinate and determined, and -threatened they would permit no member of the diván to stir out of the -council alive before the head of Ferhád was given to them, and became -more and more turbulent and vociferous. - -When the emperor was made aware of these scenes of insubordination -and turbulence, he sent two military judges to exhort them to return -to their duty. These two prelates were the poet Bákí Effendí and -Abúlsa’úd, a principal effendí; but their exhortation to the mutineers -had no better result than the former. The mutineers stamped with their -feet on the ground, and again vociferated “The head of Ferhád!” Ferhád -was now induced to wait on his majesty and tell him how he had acted, -and how he had spoken to the instigators of the riots about their want -of subordination, which conduct manifested, he observed, their utter -want of religion. “Lála Mohammed Páshá and other vezírs were present -when I spoke to them,” said the grand vezír, “and I am sure nothing -of all that I said ought to have offended them. I am only one of your -slaves, and though I should be removed out of the world, that will -not reduce the number of your majesty’s councillors. To comply with -their demands will only have the effect of increasing their rebellious -spirit and open a door for making similar demands in future, which will -not be so easily resisted if their present one be complied with. At -the present moment, when neither exhortation nor threatening can make -any impression on them, it will be most advisable that your majesty -authorise the ághá of the Janissaries to bring out a considerable -number of his troops and station them below the arsenal, and order the -most powerful of the Bostánjís to be in a state of readiness at the -Tímúr gate. If, therefore, the vezírs be molested when they retire from -the diván, these troops will immediately, on the first signal, advance -and chastise the insurgents for their temerity.” The emperor approved -of this advice, and promised to act accordingly. He desired Ferhád -to remain with him, and that he would again send his vezírs to try to -pacify them. “If they succeed, well; if not, then your method will be -adverted to,” said he to his grand vezír, and ordered them to make the -endeavour. The vezírs, however, no sooner showed themselves, than the -audacious multitude commenced pelting them with stones as formerly. -At this moment the Janissaries and Bostánjís were let loose upon the -mutinous Spáhís, and dispersed them in all directions: not any two of -them remained together, so completely were they awed and terrified. - -In this tumult the brother-in-law of Khalíl Páshá had his head hurt, -and Lála Mohammed Páshá his arms, by stones which were hurled at them. -Both of them were carried into the diván in a wounded condition by the -ághá of the Janissaries, who related to the members of the council how -matters stood, after which they all dismissed: Ferhád mounted his horse -and rode away to his own palace. - -The grand vezír, reflecting on the disgrace done to him by the friends -and sycophants of his enemies, Khoja Sinán Páshá and his son Jaghala, -sought redress from the emperor. His importunity was not in vain, for -a royal decree ordered Sinán Páshá to repair to Mulghera, where he had -been before, and Jaghala Zádeh Sinán Páshá was ordered to Karahissar. -Síávush Páshá, being also involved in raising the tumult we have -described, was ordered to Iconium. Others who had taken a share in it -were similarly punished. - -After peace and quietness were restored the emperor next day ordered -100,000 dollars to be distributed among the Janissary troops, and ten -of their chiefs were presented with robes of honour. - - -_Ferhád Páshá prepares to set out for Valachia._ - -All the preparations for the war having been properly attended to, and -all in a state of readiness, the grand vezír, Ferhád Páshá, on the 17th -of Shabán, marched at the head of his army from the imperial city, -and halted at Dávud Páshá. The second vezír, Ibrahím Páshá, was made -káímakám, or vice-governor of Constantinople. The chief ághá of the -Janissaries remained at home according to custom, but the commander -or ághá of the first legion of the Janissaries, with ten thousand -Janissaries, accompanied the expedition to Valachia. Ten galleys were -ordered up the Danube with cannon and other military stores as far as -Rusjuk; but Ibrahím Páshá, the káímakám, in consequence of some secret -enmity towards Ferhád, hindered as much as he could, and under various -pretences, the dispatch of these and similar other articles necessary -for the war, though he made it appear that he was every way active. - -When Ferhád was on his way to the scene of action he wrote a very -earnest letter to his majesty, requesting an augmentation of troops. -“The enemy,” said he in his letter, “are at Bekrish, and we have -advanced near to Rusjuk, on our frontiers. The troops under my command -are too few, and they are also much weakened by the fatigues of the -long journey and other privations incident to long marching. The number -of the enemy is too great for us at present to take vengeance, and we -must, before venturing to attack them, be made better acquainted with -their actual force, and be put in circumstances to secure success.” -These sentiments of Ferhád were more than once expressed. Ibrahím -Páshá, on the contrary, represented to his majesty that the army under -Ferhád was on the point of deserting him; that they were unwilling to -act under him; that what at one time had appeared hopeful had vanished; -in short, that the whole of the army would rather perish by the sword -than choose to continue under his banner. The mufti, Bostán Zádeh, -joined in the fraud; and Bákí Effendí from among the military judges, -and Jeráh Mohammed Páshá, Hasan Páshá, and Jaghala Zádeh, from among -the vezírs, were carried away by this deceit and dissimulation. “It is -not,” said the deceitful káímakám, “that I wish an investigation to be -made in the case of Ferhád that I speak as I do, neither is it that I -wish to be made grand vezír; nor is it the chief command of the army I -seek. No: it is a duty I owe to religion, to the emperor, and to the -empire, that forces me to express myself.” These sentiments, apparently -good, were uttered with the view of affecting Sinán Páshá, the late -prime minister, who was so well pleased with them that he was induced -to distribute some thousands of gold among those who were present and -heard this discourse. Ibrahím’s words soon found their way to the -ear of his royal master, who was so much affected by them that he -determined on deposing Ferhád Páshá. - - -_Continuation of Ferhád’s affairs._ - -On the 21st of Shabán Ferhád Páshá marched from Dávud Páshá, and on -reaching Chorlí he raised about a thousand sharp-shooters, and gave the -command of this body to one Hasan, a Spáhí. The stages by which the -army was to march were all written down, but the troops were to halt -every day at mid-day and take rest. - -About the 5th of Ramazán, the government of Moldavia was conferred on -Ja’fer Páshá, who had been, formerly, Beglerbeg of Shirván, and that -of Valachia, on Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá. The office of treasurer was -conferred on Mohammed Beg of Yení Sheher. Twelve thousand men from -these two provinces were ordered to be taken into pay. - - -_Ferhád arrives on the Banks of the Danube._ - -The grand vezír, Ferhád Páshá, reached Rusjuk towards the end of -Shevál, and immediately commenced preparations for erecting a -bridge across the Danube. Artificers, brought from Nicopolis, were -set to the work. From some prisoners who had been brought to the -commander-in-chief he learned that the wicked and mischievous Michael -had received a reinforcement, from Transylvania and Hungary, of -about 70,000 troops, and that he was posted at Bekrish. About the -commencement of Dhu’l Kadah, the Beglerbeg of Romeili, Hasan Páshá, -joined the royal camp with four thousand troops, and brought along with -him five hundred Valachian and Hungarian prisoners. The grand vezír -and commander-in-chief, Ferhád Páshá, sat under a canopy supported by -eight pillars, and superintended the erections which were carried on. -The whole might have been completed in five or six days had it not -been found necessary to extend the bridge to an island in the river, -opposite Yerkok. To accomplish this object, the Sanjak chiefs were -ordered to cut down trees suitable for the purpose, and to transport -them to the spot where they were needed. Whilst these erections were -going forward, arrangements were also made to pay four divisions of -troops which remained in the garrison of Belgrade; the Serdár himself -intending, after he had chastised the rebel Michael, to remove to that -city. - - -_Ferhád is deposed.—Sinán Páshá raised to the Premiership._ - -It has already been observed how Ibrahím Páshá, the son-in-law of Sinán -Páshá, and other sycophants of the latter, had effected a change in the -emperor’s mind towards Ferhád. They at last succeeded in moving him to -remove him from office altogether. Accordingly the seals of office, -at the close of the month Shevál, were sent to Sinán Páshá, who, on -being raised to the premiership, set immediately to work in seeking the -destruction of his predecessor. He insinuated that Ferhád maintained -a secret correspondence with the apostate Michael: that he meditated -the utter ruin and destruction of the Moslem army: he accused him of -negligence, infidelity, and treachery, and importuned his warrant: and, -in order to encompass his death, he took the royal seal and signed -a commission, which he sent to the deputy of the Janissaries, Ahmed -Aghá, desiring him to execute this diabolical but earnestly desired -object. He issued another order for taking possession of the arsenal -and other stores which Ferhád had provided for the war. Before either -of these firmáns reached the place of their destination, however, a -friend of Ferhád had hastened, with all manner of speed, to inform him -what was going on against him. The information had such an effect on -the unfortunate Páshá, that his life, for a while, was despaired of. -He was, however, able to make arrangements for his return. He informed -a diván, called for the purpose, that he found it necessary to return -to Constantinople, and therefore required some men to accompany him. -He, accordingly, selected about three thousand veterans from the -most valiant of the troops, and delivered over, secretly however, to -Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, his own seal, and all the stores to Mohammed -Páshá. Having settled every thing relative to the troops that were to -accompany him, he mounted his horse and set out for Constantinople. To -avoid meeting the officer who had in charge the grand vezír’s firmán, -he travelled by a different route, night and day, with the greatest -speed. - -When the officer reached Rusjuk, he learned, to his surprise, that -Ferhád had set out two days before; but with the assistance of -Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, he immediately transmitted an account of this -circumstance to Constantinople. - -Sinán Páshá was still in the metropolis. The Syrian troops, destined -for the war, had arrived. Sinán informed them that a sentence of death -had been issued against Ferhád. “His head is mine, his property yours,” -said he, and sent off these fearless troops to intercept him. - -In the mean time Sinán Páshá busied himself in making arrangements for -carrying on the war in Hungary. The Syrian troops, just now mentioned, -fell in with Ferhád’s treasures, which were carried on camels. These -they seized, whilst Ferhád himself stood on a rising ground at a -distance, and saw what was going on. There is another version of this -story. It says, that when these Syrians met Ferhád, he had the presence -of mind to scatter some purses of silver and gold amongst the rapacious -fellows, and made off with himself whilst they were scrambling for -the booty thus thrown amongst them. The story goes on to say that the -Syrians began to quarrel about the division of the spoil they had so -very easily acquired, and that instead of fairly dividing it, each man -set off with what fell into his own hands. - -Ferhád, in the meantime, succeeded in descending the mountains of -Istrenj, and arrived at his own villa near Constantinople in the middle -of Dhu’l hijja. Here he concealed himself, but sent all his treasures -and jewels as a present to the emperor’s mother. This mode of applying -his money had a wonderful effect, for the joyful news of his being -about to be pardoned soon became public. - -The grand vezír, Sinán Páshá, reached Rusjuk, on the borders of the -empire, before these things had transpired, and had other objects -to occupy his attention, independent of Ferhád. But his son-in-law, -Ibrahím Páshá, was still governor of Constantinople, and when he heard -the report that Ferhád was to be pardoned, formed another plot for -effecting his destruction, which succeeded, as the sequel will show. He -employed one Soleimán, a German Jew, a well-known fellow, who succeeded -in finding out where Ferhád had secreted himself, and afterwards sent -him (probably by the same infamous Jew) a letter, as from the emperor, -which conveyed to him a free pardon. This, the poor man had no -doubt, was an act of mercy from his sovereign, and therefore ventured -out of his hiding-place and commenced paying visits to his friends. -One morning, however, by break of day, his villa was surrounded, -and himself made prisoner by the Bostánjí báshí, who conducted him -forthwith to the Seven Towers. This took place on the 5th of Sefer, -1004. Ibrahím Páshá wrote out his indictment and laid it before the -throne, and soon afterwards succeeded in obtaining the emperor’s -warrant for taking away his life. Accordingly, Chobán Soleimán Aghá, -a chávush báshí, strangled him in the Seven Towers that same night, -before supper-time. - - -_A Reflection._ - -The late Ferhád Páshá was a man who had rendered many important -services to his country whilst employed in the Persian war, and was -one of those who had forwarded the elevation of the then reigning -monarch; but he was rewarded, as we have seen, with disgrace heaped -upon him, and, at last, with an ignominious death. The late emperor -knew his value, and always showed him peculiar honour and respect. -Sultán Mohammed Khán was a man who was free from guile and duplicity, -and unacquainted with cunning and deceit; but he had not reached that -degree of penetration which so much distinguished his father, and -which would have secured him from putting too much confidence in his -advisers, and have kept him from committing himself before he had made -proper and strict inquiry. The result of the want of these qualities we -have seen. - - -_Sinán Páshá’s Operations in Valachia._ - -The new grand vezír, Sinán Páshá, left the plains of Dávud Páshá on -the 11th Dhu’l Kadah, passed through Adrianople, the pass of Chaluk -Kovak, and, after encountering a thousand difficulties, reached the -camp towards the end of the month. The above-mentioned bridge was in a -state of completion, and about the middle of the month Dhu’l hijja, the -grand vezír crossed over with his whole army. The troops of Romeili, -with their Válí at their head, formed the advance guard: Satúrjí -Mohammed Páshá, at the head of the Syrian troops, formed the right -wing: the chiefs of Thessalonica and Nicopolis were appointed to watch -the bridge: the ten galleys which had been ordered to convey military -stores had reached Rusjuk, and on the 17th the army removed from -Yerkok, and halted near a wood about four leagues distant from a narrow -pass which led to Bekrish. A party was led forward to reconnoitre this -pass, but they had scarcely approached it when they observed a cloud of -dust, and soon afterwards saw the enemy’s troops advancing. The party -retreated to the camp: the grand vezír girded on his sword, ordered -planks to be placed over a marsh which lay in front, by which he made -the Janissaries pass, and stationed them in a part of the wood. On the -top of an eminence he placed ten pieces of ordnance, which did great -execution, and with the middle division of his army he succeeded in -driving back those of the enemy which were advancing upon him, and -spiked their cannon which they had been obliged to leave behind them. -A few only of the enemy were killed, but every thing was in favour of -the Moslems, who now advanced upon them, and took their position near -Kalúgirvan. The whole of the enemy were concentrated in the pass or -valley of Bekrish, where they during the night lighted fires, made a -tremendous noise and stir, and, at the same time, brought forward a -great number of buffaloes. - -In the history called _Bahjet_, the account is thus related:—The -Moslem army having halted in a marshy and woody spot near the bridge -of Kalúgirvan, were soon attacked by a body of the enemy, whose cannon -and small arms were most galling to them. In these circumstances, -Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, Haider Páshá, Hasan Páshá, and Mustafa Páshá, -the son of Ayás Páshá, crossed the bridge with a considerable number of -troops, and attacked them in return, and after a most dreadful conflict -succeeded in securing ten of the enemy’s cannon, but were afterwards -obliged to retreat, leaving their acquisition behind them. Mohammed -Páshá, in the act of retreating, was wounded in the above-mentioned -marsh. Hasan Haider and Mustafa sunk into the mud and perished. The -grand vezír himself was also very unfortunate, for in this moment of -confusion and retreat, he too was obliged to fly; and in doing so, fell -into a morass. His body guards sought their own safety, and left him -to shift for himself the best way he could. He got out, but soon fell -into another; and in this predicament he continued till he was observed -by a veteran Romeilian called Hasan, who advanced towards him, took -him on his back, and thus carried him out of the marsh. This hero, the -deliverer of the grand vezír, acquired public fame for his heroism, -and had the word “marsh” affixed to his name ever afterwards. He was, -therefore, called Hasan Bátákjí, and became afterwards the commander of -a body of heroes under Khoja Murád Páshá, honourably mentioned in the -sequel of this history. - -On the night of the above-mentioned disastrous event, one of the -Janissaries happened to lay down an unextinguished match upon some -gunpowder, which, when it ignited, communicated itself to a great -quantity of the same material which lay in its neighbourhood, and -which produced so tremendous an explosion as to cause an universal -cry of “Yá allah,” among the troops. The effect of this explosion on -the infidel army was astonishing—for they supposed they were attacked -by the Moslems, and to escape them they immediately retired. Michael -hastened to Bekrish with the greater part of his army, whilst a smaller -body made its way into Moldavia, but afterwards returned to join their -infamous leader at Bekrish. - -The Moslems unable, in consequence of the fatigues they had endured -the preceding day, to take advantage of the flight of the enemy, and -thus gain the open field, retreated a little. Here they remained two -days, during which time some prisoners were brought in, who informed -them that the enemy had concentrated at Bekrish. Encouraged by this -information, Hasan Páshá, on the 18th of the month, crossed over with -his division, gained the plain beyond the valley or pass, and sent out -a foraging party through the country, who returned with provisions, -prisoners, and cattle. - -Michael, not thinking himself secure at Bekrish, retired to Terghúshta, -and afterwards, from the same dread, penetrated the almost inaccessible -mountains which form the boundaries of Transylvania. The grand vezír, -now that the enemy had entirely disappeared, passed through the valley -on the 20th and appeared before Bekrish, in the plains of which he -pitched his tent. The churches of Bekrish were converted into mosques; -and worship, according to Mohammedan usage, was performed in them. The -ornaments and crosses which adorned the roofs of the churches, as well -as the whole of the images and pictures which were placed in them, were -totally demolished. Not a vestige of them was allowed to remain. - - -_A Council held.—A Fortress built._ - -The nobles and princes having assembled in the grand vezír’s pavilion, -they consulted as to the most effectual method they should adopt to -prevent Valachia and Moldavia from falling into the hands of the -infidels; and also as to the difficulty there existed in keeping the -inhabitants of these provinces under subjection. After these matters -were fully discussed, it was resolved and agreed to: 1st, That an -impregnable fortress should be built at Bekrish; and 2ndly, That a -similar one should be erected at the pass of Terghúshta. After the -passing of these resolutions, it was thought proper to transmit a -report of affairs to the court of Constantinople for its approbation; -and at the same time, the government of the country was conferred on -Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá. When once these things were thus settled, -the grand vezír and his nobles proceeded to the suburbs of Bekrish -and measured off double the space of ground on which Alexandra, the -Waiwoda’s Monastery stood, and which was formerly a fortress, and -made preparations for commencing the first fortress mentioned in the -resolutions adverted to above. The whole was completed in the space -of twelve days after it was fairly commenced. But what more relates -to this fortress we must reserve till we relate the events of the -following year. - - -_Concerning the Enemy’s Operations on the Frontiers._ - -Mohammed Páshá, son of Sinán Páshá, having been appointed -commander-in-chief on the frontiers, went, at the commencement of -the month Shevál, to Buda, where he properly housed a quantity -of provisions which had been sent from Belgrade; and afterwards -distributed troops among the military stations along the frontiers in -that quarter. He himself went to Kiris Elias, where he pitched his -camp. The beglerbeg of Anatolia, of Karamania, of Sivás, of Buda, of -Temisvar, of Haleb, and of Scutari, the deputy-ághá of the Janissaries, -the salihdárs of the Spáhís, and all the various troops regular and -irregular, assembled at Old Buda, where a distribution of provisions -and of other necessaries was made to them. - -About this time Osmán Páshá, beglerbeg of Yanuk, sent information -that the Austrians were preparing to send a large army; and it so -happened that, towards the end of Dhu’l Kada, an army of 50,000 -foot and 20,000 horse laid siege to Osterghún. The Moslem serdár, or -commander-in-chief, and the other beglerbegs, could muster no more than -10,000, and therefore prudently forbore attempting to offer battle to -so immense a host. They accordingly took up their position on a hill -opposite the enemy, and there meant to wait till they received more -succour. - - -_The Moslem Army advances to Osterghún, and are defeated._ - -About the commencement of the month Dhu’l hijja, the -commander-in-chief, Sinán’s son, the beglerbeg of Buda; Súfí Sinán -Páshá, the beglerbeg of Temisvar; Mikaeljelí Ahmed Páshá, the beglerbeg -of Scutari; Teríakí Hasan Páshá, the beglerbeg of Haleb; Mohammed -Páshá, and the beglerbeg of Yanuk, Osmán Páshá, advanced with the -10,000 lately mentioned to Osterghún, and took up their position -immediately opposite the enemy. This was a fool-hardy step, and one -for which they paid dearly: for that very day the battle commenced, -and was continued for several days, when it ended in the discomfiture -of the Moslem army, as might have been easily anticipated, considering -the vast majority of the enemy. The following day, when the Moslems -advanced to the conflict, they were encircled by a considerable body -of the enemy, drawn up in regular order to receive them, but whom -the Moslems, led on by Osmán Páshá, drove back, retaking at the same -time Jegirdilen, a place of some strength, and spiked the whole of -the cannon in it. Hitherto fortune seemed to declare for the orthodox -army, but on the fourth day it experienced a reverse. In approaching -Dipadilen, another place of strength, the Moslems were much annoyed by -the small arms of the enemy, which played incessantly upon them. Here -many of the brave Musselmans fell lifeless on the ground, and among -them was Osmán Páshá. Another division of the Moslem army attacked -the enemy’s trenches on the Danube, and got possession of them. Here -they either slew or drowned in the river such of the enemy as fell -into their hands: but alas! this act of heroism was dearly paid -for; for on retiring from these trenches they were met by a strong -augmentation of the enemy coming forward to the aid of those who had -been in the trenches, when a most desperate and awful conflict ensued. -The Serdár, thinking his Moslems were overpowered, turned his face -towards Buda and set off. Others, seeing this, followed his example. -Teríákí Hasan Páshá was no sooner made aware of the state of matters -than he too ordered his tents to be struck, loaded his waggons with -the heaviest of his baggage, caused oxen to be put to them and to his -field-pieces—which had been kept as memorials of Soleimán—and moved off -for Buda, whither the rest had fled. - -After this signal superiority gained by the enemy they proceeded, -without any further resistance from the scattered army of the Serdár, -to effect their original purpose, the reduction of Osterghún. But we -must defer any further account of this till we relate the events of the -following year. - -The Serdár Mohammed Páshá, after reaching Buda, and after his troops -had found their way to that city, was in conformity to a resolution -passed by a council of war, appointed to the government of Yanuk, and -proper persons were also dismissed in order to assemble forces at -Belgrade. - -When the enemy, stationed about Novograde, heard of the defeat -sustained by the Moslems they were emboldened to lay siege to Wáj, but -were repulsed with great loss. Finding they were unable for the task -they had undertaken, they contented themselves with carrying off what -cattle they could seize or drive off. But this also belongs to the -affairs of the following year. - - -_The Apostate Michael gains a victory._ - -The grand vezír, Sinán Páshá, after having seen the fortress -completed, which he had ordered to be erected of wood at Bekrish, as -before observed, placed a garrison of one thousand Janissaries and a -thousand other troops in it, besides cannon and other implements of -war for defence, and on the 13th of Moharrem removed to the plains -of Terghúshta. The inhabitants of this latter place having all fled -before his arrival, he commenced building in it a fortress of wood, -similar to the one erected at Bekrish, and ordered two deep ditches to -be cut round it. The whole was completed in the space of a month; and -after having placed a garrison in it, and supplied it with all kinds -of necessary stores, he commenced his countermarch on the 12th of the -month Sefer. - -The grand vezír had scarcely reached the very first stage, however, -before the atrocious Michael started out of the woods and surrounded -Terghúshta with his troops. The sound of his cannon was distinctly -heard in the grand vezír’s camp. After three days of violent effort he -took the place. Alí Páshá, Khoja Beg, and other persons of distinction, -he caused to be fixed on spits and roasted before a fire: the rest of -the garrison he made prisoners, set fire to the place, and withdrew. -Information of this disaster reached the grand vezír the day it took -place, and awakened the grief and sympathy of the whole army. Whilst -they stood deploring the fate of the garrison, and of their brethren -who had fallen into the hands of their merciless enemies, three -hundred of these infidels issued out of the wood, not very distant -from the Moslem camp, but they were all dispersed by a party of the -Romeilian troops. The army now began to retrace their steps. After -consulting as to the propriety of returning to Terghúshta, about which -there existed a variety of opinion, they at last resolved on going to -Bekrish, which they accordingly did. During fifteen days which the -army was ordered to remain there, all the traders, whether belonging -to the army or otherwise, were requested to remove in that space of -time with their effects out of Bekrish, and retire to some other place -of greater security. After this and other matters of importance were -fully attended to, the guns and other stores belonging to this garrison -were put on waggons and removed, and itself, so lately built, set fire -to about midnight, when the troops left it to perish. After hastily -passing through the pass of Bekrish they arrived at Yerkok, where they -halted three days. - -On reaching this place, the grand vezír was confounded when he -perceived that the bridge, which had been confided to a sufficient -guard, across which ten thousand waggons and captives had passed, was -now watched only by five. Formerly, the Moslem troops were in the habit -of making excursions by this bridge into the country of Transylvania, -and returning by the same with waggons loaded with spoil, thousands of -captives, and with droves of cattle, sheep, and young horses, and which -used to be sold in the Moslem camp. Here also a faithful custom-house -officer used to sit and collect an impost which was levied on all such -imports. - -The grand vezír was but a very few days at the above place when he -learned that the apostate Michael was at his heels. Without waiting -the arrival of this rebel he crossed over by night, and permitted -his troops to do as they might be able. Before morning they succeeded -in getting over part of their ordnance, whilst they were obliged to -leave the remainder behind them. Whilst all were in confusion, and -petrified with terror at the recent information, each one, concerned -about himself, sought to save himself the best way he could. In these -circumstances of confusion and terror the enemy appeared in the -vicinity of Yerkok, and arrived in sufficient time to seize on all -which yet remained to be passed over to the Moslem side. A party of -the enemy, more like enraged swine, hastened forward to the edge of -the river, and from an eminence sufficiently near, played with their -cannon against the bridge, which soon gave way in the middle. Such of -the retreating Moslems and baggage as were crossing at the time, fell -into the river along with it, and were lost. Some of the unfortunate -wretches who got hold of pieces of the bridge were carried down the -stream, and their shrieks pierced the skies. All who had not been -able to make their escape from Yerkok were butchered without mercy, -and their blood made to flow in rivulets. In short, the slaughter -was terrible. The cannon which fell into the hands of the enemy were -directed, after they had burned the city, against the fortress. So very -disastrous a retreat, as well as defeat, has never been recorded in any -history. - - -_The fortress of Yerkok taken._ - -The troops who were stationed in this garrison at this time shut -themselves up in it, but the rabble-army, after three days’ -bombardment, took it by storm on the 10th of the month Sefer, put -every Mussulman within it to death, and afterwards directed its cannon -against the grand vezír’s camp on the opposite side of the river. About -this time information was received from Ghází Gheráí Khán, khán of the -Tátárs, which apprised them that he had entered Moldavia with his Tátár -army, and had brought the inhabitants of that province under subjection -and promise of obedience; and further, that they had promised to -deliver up the apostate Michael, the sole author of all the evils and -mischief which had taken place. In the letter which they addressed to -the khán, they requested that one of his emírs might be appointed -governor over them; but their chiefs not liking this arrangement, the -thing was delayed. - - -_Osterghún delivered up to the enemy._ - -In the month of Dhu’l hijja of last year the enemy, as we have seen, -laid siege to the fortress of Osterghún, and after having defeated -the army sent from Buda to oppose them, they redoubled their efforts -against the above place, which at last the Moslems were necessitated -to give up. This took place on the 1st, or about the beginning of the -month Sefer. About forty or fifty Mussulmans, who were allowed to leave -Osterghún, went by water to Buda. - - -_Vishégrade is taken by the enemy._ - -After the reduction of Osterghún the enemy surrounded the fortress of -Vishégrade, a place of considerable strength, not far from the above, -and which, through the treachery of one Osmán, who had been degraded -from the rank of an ághá of the Janissaries, was delivered over to the -enemy; but the inhabitants and the garrison were allowed to retire -to Buda. The above-mentioned apostate Osmán, in order to ingratiate -himself with the King of Hungary, went and pointed out the vaults in -which the Moslems had preserved their gunpowder, and which till then -had not been discovered. The enemy carried the whole away in boats. - - -_The Grand Vezír deposed.—Lála Mohammed Páshá made Grand Vezír._ - -When accounts of the ill fate of the expedition conducted by the grand -vezír into Valachia, of the pusillanimity of his son, who permitted -Osterghún to fall into the enemy’s hands; and who was the first who -fled from the field of battle, and shut himself up within the fortress -of Buda, were received at Constantinople, the whole of the Moslem -population and the grandees of the state were roused to madness and -indignation; and when the emperor was formally informed of these -disgraceful circumstances, he immediately ordered the grand vezír, -Sinán Páshá, to be deposed and to go to Mulghura. On the 16th of Rabia -II. the seals were transferred to Lála Mohammed Páshá, but who, on -account of his bad state of health, was never able, with the exception -of the day he had the honour of kissing the emperor’s hand, to attend -to his duties in the diván. He died shortly after his elevation to the -premiership. - - -_Sinán Páshá is made Grand Vezír a fifth Time._ - -The káímakám of Constantinople, Ibrahím Páshá, of whom frequent though -not honourable mention has been made, expected that on the death of -Lála Mohammed Páshá, as well as on some former occasions, when a prime -minister was degraded, that the emperor would confer the seals upon -him. He was mistaken, and of course disappointed. The fact was, that -the emperor had discovered before then that he was the principal cause -of Ferhád Páshá’s murder, and was seized with a kind of horror and -remorse, and therefore dismissed him from office and from his presence. - -The friends of Sinán, lately deposed and banished, were not idle. They -threw a cloak over his faults, and represented his virtues and high -qualifications for government in such a light as to induce his majesty -to recall him from his exile, and to reinstate him (a fifth time) in -his former office. He took his place in the diván about the end of -Rabia II. - -A circumstance took place about this time which is worthy of being -recorded. A great dispute having taken place between Ibrahím Páshá and -his father-in-law, Sinán Páshá, the former accused the latter, in the -presence of the diván, of maladministration, and charged him with being -the cause of all the insurrections which had happened, by his having -given places of trust and responsibility to men who were unfit to hold -these offices. On another occasion Ibrahím spoke in the same strain in -presence of the emperor, which so enraged Sinán that he said: “I am -represented to your majesty as a person every way unfit to hold office, -and though it be Ibrahím who has thought fit to do so, I challenge him -to go down to the court, and there let us try the edge and strength of -our daggers.” Thus saying, he seized him by his robes and thrust him -out of the presence of the emperor. These were times in which rebellion -and disorder, hatred and envy, reigned without; rudeness and asperity -within; and had the effect of marring the tranquillity of all ranks -and conditions. - - -_Sinán Páshá’s counsel to the Emperor._ - -One day when the grand vezír was sitting with his imperial majesty he -offered him the following counsel. “Sire,” said he, “it is inconsistent -with sound policy to have a commander-in-chief in hostile countries, -and it is incompatible for two to hold that office. In having a -commander-in-chief, or a person of this description, it falls either -to the grand vezír, or some other one of the vezírs, to hold it. If -the grand vezír exercise this function, then the káímakám, in order -to get himself into the vezírship, will throw all the hindrances he -possibly can in his way, and no good will be effected. On the other -hand, if it be a vezír who shall exercise that high office, then the -grand vezír, for fear his services should, perchance, recommend him to -hold the premiership, will, from mere envy, seek to hide what glory -he may acquire in the service of his country. For how many years have -ambition and envy of this kind been the cause of the ruin of our -armies, and the wasting of our treasures, without producing the least -benefit to the state, but, on the contrary, misfortune and disgrace! -Do you, therefore, Sire, imitate the example set before you by Sultán -Suleimán, and declare that you will, in person, take the chief command -of the army in the present war with the infidels on the north of our -frontiers. Do this, that, after you have gained victories, and restored -the fading glory of the Ottomans, you may then have it in your power to -make peace on honourable terms. The presence of the royal warrior in -the midst of his camp will inspire the enemies of our religion and of -our country with dread, and paralyze their efforts against us.” Khoja -Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí, being of one mind with the grand vezír, confirmed -his sentiments by an appeal to the practice of former emperors, who all -commanded in person, and who, by their valour and heroism, extended -the dominions of the Ottomans. The result was, that the grand sultán -determined on joining his army, and on conducting it to battle in -person. - -Accordingly, every preparation for furthering the views of the royal -warrior was promptly attended to. Khoja Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí was -appointed to accompany the royal suite; and on the 1st of Rajab, -150,000 ducats were delivered out of the royal treasury to Kara -Mohammed Páshá, who was commissioned to proceed to Belgrade and make -the necessary purchases of provisions for the army. Artificers were -also sent out to mend the roads and bridges every where. Orders were -issued to have all kinds of vessels, and all sorts of apparatus in -a state of readiness on the Danube. The whole of the royal tents, -&c. were confided to the emperor’s chancellor, Hamza Páshá. To the -chief master of the horse, Tarnákjí Hasan Aghá, in conjunction with -a chávush, called Konáí Zádeh Mohammed, was committed the charge of -collecting in Caramania and thereabouts the necessary number of beasts -of burden for the war. In short, the preparations were decisive and -complete. - - -_Sinán Páshá’s death.—Ibrahím Páshá is made Grand Vezír._ - -Whilst the grand vezír, Sinán Páshá, was actively employed in carrying -on the preparations alluded to in the preceeding section, death put -an end to his blemished life. He did not survive the murder of Ferhád -Páshá a full year. His death took place on the 5th of Shabán. Ahmed -Aghá, Ketkhodá of the household troops, was deputed to carry the seals -to Ibrahím Páshá, who happened, at the time they were sent to him, to -be praying in St. Sophia. The learned and exalted men, Sa’d-ud-dín -Effendí and others, besides vezírs, who were present in the temple when -the seals were put into his hand, congratulated him on his elevation. -After having finished their religious duties they accompanied the -remains of the deceased grand vezír, and buried him in his own tomb, -when the newly created one, Ibrahím Páshá, returned to his own palace. - - -_Strife and contention between Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí and the Muftí._ - -On the third day after Ibrahím’s exaltation to the premiership, the -reverend Effendí, Sa’d-ud-dín, went to pay him a visit, and to do him -the honours due to his high office. Whilst the reverend father was -sitting and holding friendly conversation with the grand vezír, letters -were brought to his excellency, one of which was from Hasan Páshá, -son of Mohammed Páshá. This letter informed him of the submission of -the haughty Michael and of the Boyárs of Valachia. As the exalted -vezír was in the act of beginning to read these communications, the -Muftí arrived to congratulate the new minister, and formed one of the -company. These two magazines of learning and science sat, the one on -the right and the other on the left hand of the grand vezír, resembling -two lofty but firmly based mountains. These two august personages, -being noble, were permitted, of course, to sit and speak in the sublime -council. The papers above alluded to were put into the hands of the -reverend Effendí, who began to read their contents in a loud voice, and -gave his opinion freely on the points submitted to their consideration -and judgment. But the Muftí, from motives dictated by envy, opposed and -contradicted his reverend brother without ceremony. To his grave, wise, -and straight-forward advice he would give no place. This circumstance, -unfortunately, was the cause of producing a most serious altercation -between the two reverend prelates, which put a complete stop, for the -time being, to all further reading and cool deliberation. “Why,” said -the reverend Effendí, “if the Boyárs of Valachia, and Michael, have -petitioned for pardon, let no discouraging answer be returned to them. -Let them only be required to deliver up Michael’s son, as hostage, -in proof of the sincerity of their repentance. It is in this way, I -propose, their letters ought to be answered.” The superior priest, or -Muftí, under the influence of envy, opposed this judgment, and in his -turn maintained, that no offers whatever ought to be accepted at the -hands of the apostate Michael. The storm increased: mutual accusations -ensued. To such a length, indeed, did these reverend fathers carry -their animosity and personal reproach, that they completely exhausted -the patience of the other emírs present. At length the Muftí rose up -from his seat, turned himself to the grand vezír, and thus addressed -him: “If it please your excellency, we have come hither for the purpose -of congratulating you on your recent exaltation; not for contention -and strife: may the most high Allah, therefore, bless you in your high -office.” Thus saying, he returned to his own house. The other prelate -was very much offended at the Muftí for his outrageous conduct, who, -at the very commencement of their deliberations, began to oppose his -opinion and advice, and then marched off in a pet. This, he said, was -far from being honourable. However, he had this consolation afforded -him: his advice was adopted and followed. Orders accordingly were given -to Músá Chelebí, the secretary, to prepare a suitable answer to Michael -and the other Boyárs, and Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí returned home. - - -_The Emperor of the Moslems prepares to set out for the scene of war._ - -By the time the spring arrived the preparations deemed necessary -for the war were fully attended to, and on the 15th of Ramazán the -different commanders were appointed. Immediately after the feast in the -month of Shevál the royal pavilion was erected on the plains of Dávud -Páshá. The ulemá and great men were ordered to join the royal suite, -and record the deeds of the war. On the journey, Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí -regaled the royal ear, in presence of his vezírs, by talking to him -of foreign affairs. On reaching Adrianople, the reverend prelate’s -second son, Izzet Effendí, a eunuch and cazí of Adrianople, applied to -his father to importune the emperor in his favour for the cazíship of -Constantinople. The father’s request was graciously granted. The grand -army had scarcely commenced its march towards Philippopolis, when Izzet -Effendí directed his course to the metropolis, but was disappointed. -Abdul Helím Effendí, through the intercession of the queen-mother, -was confirmed in the office of which Izzet thought himself sure, and -was obliged to retrace his steps to the place whence he came. When -his father had learned that his wishes respecting his son had been -thwarted, he approached the grand vezír, and complained against the -Káímakám Hasan Páshá, for his want of politeness, and of the disdain -and contempt which had been shown to his son. The grand vezír went -immediately and laid the affair before the royal presence, and added, -that it had been owing to the intercession of the queen-mother the -favour had not been granted: but something else he intimated ought -to be conferred on the reverend priest as an equivalent. The monarch -ordered his minister to create him a military judge, which was -accordingly done. His father soon after this fell sick of a fever, but -was fully restored to health by the time the city of Agria was taken. - -On the 8th of the month Dhu’l Kadah, the emperor removed from -Adrianople, and after reaching Philippopolis, the fifth stage, the cazí -of that city, Chelebí Kází, inspector of the river Ebras, gave him a -splendid entertainment in a large pavilion erected for the occasion. -During four days which the emperor passed in this city, nothing was -seen or heard but demonstrations of joy. Chelebí Kází was confirmed in -his office for life. - -When the emperor arrived at Batchina, Mohammed Páshá, son of Sinán -Páshá, came with a choice body of troops and saluted him. Two days -afterwards, Jeráh Mohammed Páshá, who was sent to Belgrade to collect -provisions, &c. for the army, came out to meet the emperor, and had the -honour of kissing his hand. Shortly afterwards the emperor entered the -city of Belgrade, where every thing had been prepared for the reception -of the royal guest. - -Soon after his majesty entered Belgrade, his royal pavilion was erected -on a small eminence opposite to the city, and demonstrations of joy -were every where manifested by the roar of cannon and the firing of -musketry. Provisions also were distributed among the troops, and a -considerable quantity of the same article was sent in boats up the -Danube to the fortresses on the frontiers. It is to be observed, -however, that the emperor, who was exceedingly displeased with Mohammed -Páshá, the son of Sinán Páshá, for having allowed the city of Osterghún -to fall into the hands of the enemy, and for neglecting to watch the -frontiers with greater vigilance than he had done, put him in prison, -and confiscated the whole of his property. One Kishedhán Alí Chávush, -a man lame in both his feet, and who had been appointed by the late -grand vezír to be resident custom-house officer at Belgrade, was -discovered to have been guilty of some crime or other, and therefore -ordered to be executed before one of the gates of the city; but his -majesty was satisfied with having him thrust into prison. Both these -prisoners, however, were afterwards set at liberty, and Mohammed -Páshá was reinstated in his vezírship. In consequence of the whole of -his property having been confiscated, he was not in circumstances to -enable him to accompany the army, and therefore remained at Belgrade. -The munificence of his late fellow-prisoner, however, made up this -deficiency to him, and he immediately set out and followed the royal -camp. - - -_A Council held._ - -His majesty, the asylum of the world, removed from Belgrade, crossed -the Save, and on arriving in the neighbourhood of Islancúmin, called -a general council of all his princes, great lords, and high vezírs. -In this council it was discussed whether it would be more advisable -to commence their operations by first laying siege to Komran, or -to proceed directly to Agria. To Jaghala Zádeh the first of these -two proposals seemed the most proper; but the other vezírs opposed -this. They said that Komran was a place of no note, and of no great -importance: neither would the reduction of it reflect any great credit -to their royal leader, nor very much intimidate the enemy. Agria, they -maintained, and justly too, was a place of great importance, it being -one of the largest and most populous cities of the Germans, the chief -or principal one within the limits of Hungary; famed also for the mines -which abound in its neighbourhood, and which are held in much esteem -by the infidels. The reduction of this city and fortress, continued -the speakers, will extend the glory and promote the honour of the -Moslem religion. This speech had the effect it was intended to have; -and, accordingly, the army, in order to reach Segdin, in the enemy’s -country, passed the fortresses of Tetul and Waradin, when the ághá of -the Janissaries was ordered to proceed with carpenters and erect a -bridge of boats across the Danube; which he accomplished in the space -of four days. The emperor, vezírs, and the army, after having crossed -this bridge, waited a whole day, until all the ordnance and heavy -baggage were also safely got across, when they proceeded to the plains -of Segdin, and pitched their camp opposite that fortress. - -Here the royal camp was joined by the army of Romeilia with their -beglerbeg, Hasan Páshá, a heroic vezír, at their head, and the sight -of whom inspired the royal troops with animation and courage. His -battering cannon he caused to be transported in boats along the Danube -from Widin; and among other important services which he rendered on -this occasion, he caused all the other Romeilian princes to be sent -down the river Tisse to Segdin. - -The army was not long at Segdin before a number of letters were -presented before the royal presence by a deputation from the borders, -which set forth the conduct of the detestable enemy in laying siege -to Khutván, and many other grievances which these infidels had given -occasion to complain of. The deputation added, that if immediate aid -were not afforded, the besieged Mussulmans would inevitably fall into -the hands of the enemy and perish. - -To prevent, therefore, the disgrace of allowing these Mussulmans to -perish by the enemy’s sword, Jaghala Zádeh was ordered to proceed with -a party of troops to their aid, and beat off the besiegers. But Jaghala -Zádeh, another son of Sinán Páshá, was too tardy in his movements, -and before he had time to arrive to afford aid to Khutván, it was in -the hands of the abject enemy. All the men, women, and children were -put to death, and the fortress itself was made level with the ground. -The conduct of Jaghala Zádeh on this occasion was such as deserved -the severest punishment; but being highly esteemed and of noble -birth, he not only escaped with impunity, but even without reproof, a -circumstance which is truly marvellous and confounding. - -About this same time, also, the troops created a tumult, and complained -against Hájí Ibrahím Páshá, the treasurer, under the pretext of not -receiving their dues; for which reason the treasurer was deposed and -Kej Dehán Alí, a chávush báshí, was appointed in his stead. On the -18th of the Moharrem the troops were all paid their wages, each man -receiving his usual allowance. - -After the army had reached the vicinity of the fortress of Sonluk they -disembarked their serpent and dragon-mouthed cannon, which they had -conveyed thither by water, and transported them on sledges drawn by -oxen towards Agria, as also their heavy baggage. The royal camp, after -three other stages were accomplished, reached, without being observed, -an open field in the skirts of the city, where the necessary quantity -of arms and ammunition was immediately distributed among the troops. - - -_Agria besieged._ - -It was on the 28th of Moharrem that the Sháhin-Sháh of the universe -pitched his royal camp in the plains of Agria. The two first days were -employed in arranging the machinery for making the ditches and raising -mounds, and in examining the ground. - -Agria appeared, in the distance, like a mountain. The top of the -fortress was hid in the clouds; its towers rose one above another; and -its lofty buildings and turrets filled the eye. The fortress itself was -situated on a high hill, and three parts of it presented a rock, on -which was built a wall so firmly constructed that cannon could hardly -affect it. A huge mineral rock adjoined it on the south side, and as -a guard to their outer works or fortifications, there was an immense -deep ditch cut in front of them. In short, it was a place of the -utmost strength—a first-rate fortress. There were in it at this time -two princes; the one a relation of the Emperor of Austria, who was the -commander of the Germans in it; the other the Prince of Hungary. - -Before the commencement of hostilities the following communication -was sent to the two above-mentioned chiefs, and to the inhabitants of -Agria. “Be it known to the princes and all others in the city of Agria -that we (the Emperor of the Ottomans) have come with the intention of -reducing it. We, therefore, call upon you, in the name of the most -High Allah, to embrace our religion. If you become Mussulmans, then we -promise you shall sustain no injury from us, but shall be allowed to -live in tranquillity and in the possession of all your property. If, -on the other hand, you will not be converted, but continue obstinate -at all hazard, then we command you to abandon your present position, -and to set out for some other country. In the event of your not -embracing either of the alternatives now proposed, and prepare to offer -resistance; if you fire one cannon, musket, or mortar at us and our -army, then, by God and by God’s prophet, we shall commence a general -slaughter, and not one of you shall escape. Let this be known to you.” -The person who carried the above to Agria was seized as a spy and put -into prison. - -In the meantime, however, the Moslem troops entered into the trenches -they had before this prepared, and during the night planted their -ordnance in the most proper position for annoying the walls and the -sides of the citadel. When all was in a state of preparation the -Moslems cried _Allah! Allah!_ and commenced the work of destruction. -Day and night the firing of cannon and musketry and the bursting of -mortars ceased not. The sound and roar of these instruments of death -from both sides shook the earth, whilst the volume of smoke formed a -black cloud above and around them. The brave, the heroic, the orthodox -Moslems relaxed not in their mighty efforts, nor once turned away their -faces from danger. - -After a whole week’s constant fighting, as above described, the Moslems -succeeded in taking the outer line of the enemy’s fortifications, and -drove the enemy within the inner one. The Moslems slackened not in -pressing them hard; and by the constant springing of mines they at last -effected a breach; but in consequence of a constant fall of rain for -some days they found it impossible, though they made several heroic -attempts, to scale the walls. The artillery, however, continued to play -with effect. - -On the 18th of the month Sefer the command of the Janissaries was -conferred on Mustafa Aghá. Next day, which was the Sabbath, and the -19th of the month, the rain fell in torrents, and the difficulty of -succeeding in reducing the place appeared to be greater than ever; yet -by constantly and unweariedly, and under every difficulty, persevering -in their efforts, they brought the besieged, about noon of that day, to -capitulate for their lives. - -Next morning two begs and eight sons of begs came forth to the trenches -to the vezírs, whilst Begtásh Beg, beg of Sonluk, was sent into the -city as a hostage till the articles of the capitulation were fully -settled and signed. This negotiation being over the commissioners were -conducted into the imperial presence, when they informed his majesty -that one or two of them wished to embrace Islamism. Immediately they -were clothed in white robes, and the drums throughout the camp began -to beat in token of victory, and great rejoicings took place. The -beglerbeg of Romeili, the ághá of the Janissaries, the commander of -the artillery, and the head of the arsenal, entered the city and took -possession of it in the name of the Emperor of the Ottomans. - -On the 20th of the last-mentioned month, the commander of the Spáhís -was ordered to conduct the weak and half-famished garrison of Agria, in -conformity to the articles of capitulation, which guaranteed to them -their lives, to the end of the first stage; but unfortunately for them, -though the emperor had promised them every security, and even granted -them passports, the men of the borders and the Tátár military, roused -with indignation and thirst for revenge, when they remembered the fate -of the inhabitants of Khutván, seized on what weapons lay nearest to -them, and massacred them all before they got out from among the tents. -Not one of them escaped, and their number amounted to about 5,000. The -two princes who had the command in Agria were sent to Belgrade. - -The victorious Moslems commenced repairing the breaches which their -own artillery had effected in the walls of Agria, and on the same -day, _i.e._ on the 20th, the beglerbeg of Caramania, Khezr Páshá, and -the begs of Sonluk and Segdin, were ordered to repair to Khutván and -commence rebuilding it. Dilsiz Aghá was sent off to Constantinople with -tidings of the fall of Agria. On the 23rd provisions were distributed -among the various troops. The guns in the trenches were all conveyed -into the fortress. On the 25th, being the day of assembly (Friday), -the emperor and his suite converted the large churches of Agria into -mosques, in which public devotion was performed. - - -_The Moslems are threatened by another immense host of Infidels._ - -Some captives, who had been seized by Moslem spies, informed the -Osmánlí camp that Maximillian, with an army of 100,000 foot and horse, -composed of Bohemians, Poles, Italians, Spaniards, and others, was -encamped in the valley of Mehaj not far from Tokái, and only three -stages distant from Agria, where he had erected fortifications. -This information had only the effect of awakening more strongly the -enthusiasm of the Muselmans, who all with one voice declared they would -either bring renown on the Muselman name, or perish for their religion. -The news, however, turned out to be true. - -In the _Fateh námeh_ it is said, that when it was known that the -Ottomans were collecting troops on the frontiers, and marching towards -Agria, an army of 300,000 men levied by the kings of Vienna and Spain, -by the Pope, and the ruler of Transylvania, in short by the seven -European monarchs, assembled also in the vicinity of Agria. This mighty -host was furnished with one hundred pieces of ordnance, and with every -kind of military apparatus. Its object was, so soon as the Moslem -army was fairly engaged in carrying on the siege of Agria, suddenly -to surround their camp, and cut them to pieces. The fate of Agria, -however, reached them before they found an opportunity of accomplishing -their object, and caused them to alter their manœuvres. They -retreated two stages, but it was only with the view of deceiving. Their -real purpose was, when they found the Moslem army had retired from -Agria, to return with all their force and retake it: but the Moslems, -who were informed of their movements, as well as of their purposes, -resolved on anticipating them on their own ground. - -Maximillian being lame and afflicted with blindness, the crown was -conferred on his brother, Duke Matthias, and with it the whole command -of the army. It is related in some history, that after the Duke and the -ruler of Hungary had united in their hostility against the Osmánlís, -they debated over their cups about the propriety of attacking the -Moslem camp. Other histories say, however, that it was the Austrian -minister to whom the joint command was given. - - -_Ja’fer Páshá sent with a body of Troops to surprise the Enemy._ - -After it had been fully ascertained what the enemy meditated to do, -Ja’fer Páshá, one of the most illustrious vezírs, and an eunuch, was -dispatched with a chosen body of various troops to surprise the enemy -in their strong-hold. Ja’fer Páshá, on leaving the camp, began to -reflect what the issue of the expedition on which he was sent might be, -and therefore sent out spies, who brought him intelligence with regard -to the numerical force of the enemy, which was immense. Ja’fer Páshá, -on receiving the above intelligence, sent word to his Majesty that his -offering to contend with such a vast multitude with so small a force as -he possessed, could only terminate in disgrace and ruin. For his own -part, he said, the thought of his own life gave him no concern, and -that at all times he was ready to sacrifice it, when necessary, for the -honour and glory of the Mohammedan Faith: to proceed to the assault, -therefore, under such circumstances, could not fail, as he had before -observed, to throw disparagement on the Supreme authority: the great -men in the camp however said, that this story was a mere pretence; and, -in order to remove it, proposed sending the governor of Romeili with -his Romeilian troops to his assistance. This proposal was accompanied -by bitter reproach, and of course was very discouraging; yet Ja’fer -Páshá, notwithstanding all this untoward aspect of things, attempted -to face the enemy with the forces he had. After having girded on his -arms he divided his artillery into two divisions, and having rescued -his men out of the mud into which they had sunk, conducted the whole -to a secure spot, but from which the enemy could not yet be observed. -It was not long however before they began, like black mountains, to -make their appearance, and seemed as if they covered the whole surface -of the plains of Mehaj. Ja’fer Páshá, with a select body of borderers, -ascended an eminence in order to get a view of the enemy’s camp, which -had the appearance of an extended sea, whose raging billows beat -against the shore. Though the troops of Ja’fer Páshá amounted only to -three thousand, he resolved, few in comparison though they were, to -attempt something, and prepared to engage some of these iron-cased -infidels. They on perceiving his boldness dashed towards his standard -and knocked it down. The contest became general. Ja’fer himself fought -most desperately, though almost up to the breast in mud and water; and -continued thus to show his bravery, till all who were about him either -perished or fled from the contest, and he himself was nearly taken -prisoner: such was the heroic boldness which this brave man evinced -on this occasion of unequal battle. Several of the ághás came up to -him and begged him on bended knees to retreat. “It was no bravery,” -they observed, “for a handful of men to contend with a host; it was -not necessary, in order to escape the reproach of the enemy, to throw -one’s self into utter ruin and destruction: it was impossible for a -small number of men, however valiant they might be, and where there -was not _one_ to a thousand, either to resist such a vast multitude as -that with which they then contended, or even to make an impression upon -it. Return,” they still continued, “return to the Moslem camp, and do -not be the cause of the destruction of troops whom no one will blame. -Such conduct can never advance the general interest.” This exhortation -had not the desired effect on the mind of the valorous chief. It was -night before he consented to yield to their entreaties. One Ahmed, in -consequence of the darkness of the night, led his horse to the gates -of Agria. The whole of his ordnance and heavy baggage fell into the -hands of the enemy. About thirty or forty of the men perished; and had -not night come on, not one of those who had entered the lists with the -iron-cased soldiery would have escaped alive. Their retreat was however -marvellously quick, for they performed in one night a journey of three -days. - -The emperor, on receiving intelligence of the above disaster, which was -now become public, was displeased with Ja’fer, reprimanded him for his -adventurous mode of attack, which ought to have been made during the -night, deposed him from all his offices, and granted his principality -to Mohammed Páshá, Sinán Páshá’s son. - -On the morning after the disaster above described took place, the -grand vezír, the reverend prelate, Sa’d-ud-dín, the vezírs and other -magnates assembled in the royal pavilion, in order to take into grave -consideration the propriety of giving the enemy battle or not. In -this august assembly most of the grandees opposed the experiment of -offering the enemy battle. The excellent and reverend Sa’d-ud-dín, -however, formed an exception. He rose and addressed the assembly in the -following heroic speech: “Doubtless, it is right,” said he, “to give -battle to the enemy of our religion and perish to a man, rather than -suffer their insult to pass unnoticed and with impunity: for should -they perceive any unwillingness on our part to meet, or if they see -us begin to retrace our steps, then most assuredly they will attack -us. To act in this way, would be like alluring a bird into a gin. More -especially,” continued he, raising his voice, “was it ever heard that -an emperor of the Ottomans turned away his face from danger!” And -even after the members who composed this council entered the royal -apartment, he continued to express the same sentiments and with the -same freedom—and again added: “the situation in which this fortress -(Agria) is situated, is far from being favourable to our engaging -with them in so narrow a space. Should they, for instance, succeed in -placing their artillery on the surrounding hills, we shall find it -hard work to resist them. The plains where the enemy now lies encamped -afford ample space for performing heroic exploits: thither let us -march. This is the first and only thing which ought to be attended -to. We must attack them and not they us.” So much for the reverend -prelate. The bold and heroic speech of the veteran priest made a deep -impression on the heart of his royal master, and awakened within him -that innate bravery which he had inherited from his ancestors. - -It was proposed by some in the assembly, that Hasan Páshá, the válí -of Romeili, should be appointed to conduct the next attack. This -was opposed. To conduct so important an expedition as the one now -contemplated, it was absolutely requisite, not only that the whole -of the army should be called into requisition, but that the emperor -himself should be its conductor. This last proposition met with the -royal approval, when the discussion, of course, came to an end. The -Reïs Effendí immediately sent off dispatches to Sultán Fateh Gheráí, -brother to the Tátár khán, in which he instructed him to be on the -look-out for such stragglers as might chance to fall in his way. - -After the above-mentioned assembly or council broke up, the grand -vezír Ibrahím Páshá entered into the fortress, and made a selection -of such pieces of ordnance as could most easily be made use of in the -approaching conflict. Among other arrangements which the grand vezír -attended to, he appointed Súfí Sinán Páshá and Lála Mohammed Páshá, -governor of Anatolia, with his provincial troops, to take charge of the -garrison or rather fortress of Agria. Towards evening he returned to -the emperor’s pavilion, when a note from the reverend prelate was put -into his hand; it imported, that if the Anatolian troops were to occupy -the fortress of Agria, his majesty, when he entered the field of battle -in consequence of this arrangement, would necessarily be defenceless on -one side. “This,” said the sagacious prelate, “is a dangerous thing. -If the enemy should even attempt to get possession of Agria, its -present garrison is sufficiently able to hold out till succours can be -sent to them. From the garrison, in the day of battle, no aid can be -expected. It is therefore proper that the troops of Anatolia, according -to ancient custom, be appointed to form the right wing.” Lála Mohammed -Páshá was, accordingly, ordered to be in readiness with the troops -under his command. - -After having made a distribution of provisions to those employed in -repairing the breaches and appointed to garrison the fortress, many -of whom were very ill off, the zealous, the orthodox army stood fully -prepared to take the field. - - -_The Orthodox Army advances to attack the Enemy._ - -Early in the morning of the 1st of the month of Rabia II. after the -troops were all properly adjusted, and when his Majesty, the asylum of -the world, had mounted his steed with pomp and great glory, the moslem, -the orthodox legions, commenced their march, which they continued till -after mid-day, when they happened to halt at the very place at which -Ja’fer Páshá halted, when he was sent to surprise the enemy, as before -related. The grand vezír lost no time in advancing a little farther, in -order to reconnoitre the enemy’s camp and apparent strength; and having -made his observations, he determined in his own mind on commencing -hostilities on the following day. He reached his own tent towards -evening, and after having offered up his devotions, he was suddenly put -into a state of surprise by the appearance of a royal letter which was -brought to him from the emperor, and which was as follows: “I appoint -thee, my lálá or adviser, to be commander-in-chief in this war: may -I not return to Constantinople?” The grand vezír, as may easily be -conceived, was utterly confounded and astonished at this sudden and -unexpected change in the emperor’s views, and hastened to consult the -Reïs Effendí on the subject. They were not long together, however, -when a messenger arrived to call them to the emperor, who wished to -see them. They proceeded to the royal pavilion together, and it was -about supper-time when they reached it. Here they were met by Ghaznafer -Aghá, the steward of the royal house, who took the vezír aside and -conversed with him privately, and both afterwards entered into the -royal apartment, and laid themselves down to sleep there. It was not -long after they had laid themselves down, when behold, sixty-three -iron-cased captives, which were sent by Fateh Gheráí Sultán, were -arranged before the royal pavilion. The object in sending these -prisoners was to elicit from them information respecting the enemy, -and the grand vezír and Ghaznafer were soon on the spot to put the -proper interrogatories to them. The grand vezír said to Ghaznafer in -their hearing, “Let the money promised by our gracious emperor be paid -to these men, and let them have security afforded to them of their -personal safety.” The ághá replied, that he would do all these things. -This stratagem of the vezír and the ághá had the effect intended, -_viz_. that of making the prisoners tell all they knew concerning their -late associates in arms. They confirmed the account, more than once -received before, of the confederacy formed among the European powers -for annihilating the Ottoman dominions; and moreover, that Zughmund, -the bán or chief of Transylvania, was amongst the enemy. The prisoners, -after having given the above information, were immediately slain, and -the grand vezír returned to his own tent. - -Early the following morning, the 4th of the month, the troops were -again put into motion; but they left their heavy baggage behind them. -The emperor, with his right and left-hand troops, marched at a slow -pace, and halted at so great a distance from the enemy as to secure -himself from the reach of their cannon. This, however, was considered -to be a disgrace; and it was after showing him the impracticability -of any contact whatever at such a distance, that he ventured a little -farther in advance, when he ordered a general halt. - -The royal personage now took up his position in front of his own -standard, and was supported by six divisions of his troops. The vezírs, -according to their rank, stood on his left, and the reverend prelate -Sa’d-ud-dín and two military judges on his right. The whole of their -cattle and such heavy baggage as they were obliged to carry along with -them, were put under the charge of a party of cavalry in the rear. The -Janissaries, full of enthusiasm, and ardent for contest and battle, -were placed in advance. The cannon-waggons were all chained and bound -together in front of the monarch and his royal suite. Hasan Páshá, -Válí of Romeili, and the Beglerbeg of Temisvar, took up their position -on one side; and the Beglerbeg of Anatolia, Lála Mohammed Páshá, the -Beglerbeg of Caramania, the Beglerbeg of Haleb, and the Beglerbeg of -Merœsh, in conformity with ancient custom, took up their position on -the other side (_i.e._ these chiefs commanded the right and left wings -which were composed of their respective troops). The advance guard was -put under the command of Jaghaleh Zádeh. - - -_The Battle of the first Day._ - -After the two hostile armies were once confronted, Sinán Páshá, -belonging to the Cherkess (Circassian), Fateh Gheráí and Murád Páshá, -the Beglerbeg of Diárbeker, besides some other valiant and heroic -chiefs, rode forth in front on their prancing horses, and giving the -cry of war, rushed forward, sword in hand, to the bloody conflict -and to death. They were, however, very much impeded in consequence -of the marshy nature of the ground. This marsh, which resembled a -small river, and which could only be forded at certain places, was -occasioned by water which issued from the valley of Mehaj, and in which -the enemy’s camp was strongly fortified. The conflict, however, was -begun, and became hotter and hotter. The vezírs stepped alternately -forward and encouraged and animated the divisions, as they moved -onwards to the mighty contest, and returned again to the emperor and -reported progress. In consequence, however, of the enemy’s cannon doing -execution at a great distance, the orthodox troops were not able to get -sufficiently close to their antagonists. About mid-day a cannon-ball -passed over the emperor’s head, but fortunately it did harm to no one; -though it clearly showed that the emperor’s person was in a dangerous -situation, and therefore his majesty was conveyed to a tent which -belonged to Yúnus Aghá, the commander of the cavalry, who afterwards -fell a martyr. The well-ordered divisions, nevertheless, maintained -their ranks unbroken, and continued firm. - -On the opposite side of the marsh there was a dilapidated church -which formed a covert to thousands of the enemy, and against whom the -Cherkajís had hitherto directed their efforts. It happened, however, -that the body defended by this church rushed forth to the amount of -several thousands, and like wild swine, or as if enraged with wine, -commenced fording the marsh or river, in the intention of coming into -close quarters with their assailants. At this favourable moment, the -Moslems showered volleys of ball amongst them, and Jaghaleh Zádeh, -who was posted behind a hillock, coming up at the same time with his -Cherkajís, did immense execution, wounding and killing vast numbers -of them: so much so indeed, that he almost filled that part of the -marsh with their carcasses. Their drums and kettle-drums were seized, -and such of their officers as were taken alive, were conducted before -the royal presence. Those of them who escaped were terror-struck, and -endeavoured to regain their strong-hold, but were intercepted by a body -of Tátárs who made them all prisoners, and brought them bound in chains -to the emperor, who commanded that their bonnets (_i.e._ their heads) -should be made to roll on the ground. - -Fortune, hitherto, declared herself in favour of the orthodox army; -but night coming on, and the atmosphere becoming dark and cloudy, both -sides retired from the conflict for the night. Several of the Musselman -veterans threw down their burdens on the spot, and waited with -cheerfulness of mind for a renewal of the contest. Others, however, -pitched their tents and went to rest. But, in fact, such was the tumult -and confusion altogether, that the greater part of the cavalry chose to -rest all night in their saddles. The sentinels were every where placed, -and silence at length ensued, till the following morning when the -battle was renewed. - - -_The Battle of the second Day.—The Defeat of the Enemy._ - -The morning at length arrived. It was the 5th of the month, and the -day of the Sabbath (Saturday). His imperial majesty was on horseback -by daylight; the drums were ordered to beat; the victorious troops -were arranged in proper order; and, placing their confidence in God, -they advanced with boldness to meet the enemy of their religion. -They perceived that none of the enemy occupied the position where -the church, which yesterday afforded them shelter, stood, but that -a great number of them had concentrated themselves near a church on -the plain, about half a league distant from the left ford, finding it -impracticable to defend the other fords. The orthodox army, like the -raging sea, rushed forward, crossed the river, and prepared to attack -their fortifications: the Janissaries put their hands to their muskets; -the field-pieces were properly stationed, and each man stood in his -place ready to commence at the first signal. The emperor himself did -not cross the river, but remained in a tent which was erected for him -on the bank. Jaghaleh Zádeh, who commanded the Cherkajís or vanguard, -took up his position immediately in front of the enemy. - -Notwithstanding all this hostile attitude in which the Moslem, the -orthodox troops, arrayed themselves before their enemies, they, -singularly enough, never once showed their faces till about mid-day, -though in fact they had made every preparation. Suddenly, however, -about that time of the day, their foot soldiery came pouring forth in -chariots, and after them the iron-cased dragoons, troop after troop, -to the amount in all of fifteen or sixteen thousand, and formed, as it -were, an irresistible barrier. Their field-pieces were placed in the -most excellent order. At every step almost they fired their muskets and -discharged their cannon, and continued advancing on the Moslem army -like a horde of swine, whom even _Rustam_ and _Zál_[5] would hardly -think of resisting. Their columns resembled mountains of iron, and -their lines seemed incapable of being broken. The right wing of the -Moslems gave way, and were thrown into confusion: the left, composed -of the household troops, after making a mighty and heroic resistance, -was overpowered, when the enemy forced their way to the Moslem side of -the marsh. At this moment of vehement struggle and impetuous movement, -the Tátár troops advanced and supported their chief Fateh Gheráí, and -thus checked, in some degree, the progress of the enemy. That part of -the enemy which had succeeded in throwing the right wing into confusion -made a strong effort to reach the royal tent, and was only restrained -for a short time by the Romeilian troops, brought up by Hasan Páshá, -who with the utmost celerity attacked them in the rear, but was again -repulsed by the briskness of the enemy’s fire. The Spáhís, weakened by -the fatigue they had undergone, and hopeless of victory, were obliged -to withdraw. The rest of the troops, perceiving the field thus clear -of their companions in arms, conjectured at once that the emperor had -fled, and therefore immediately turned about, some taking the road to -Belgrade, some to Buda, and thus leaving the enemy complete masters of -the field. The victorious enemy now commenced the work of spoliation: -they entered the Moslem tents and laid their hands on every thing which -came in their way. Five thousand of these wretches came within bow-shot -of the emperor’s sejada, or prayer-carpet, when the most desperate -struggle ensued. Musselman and Káfir, laying aside their muskets, -betook themselves to their swords, and fell to cutting and slashing -each other with the most deadly animosity. The vezírs and nobles -rallied round his majesty’s person, and defended him with the most -heroic bravery; and when some of the execrated wretches endeavoured -to cut the cords of the royal tent, the ághás who were within it -rushed out and slew them. It was a period which might be called an -antetype of the day of the resurrection, wherein these Moslems, a mere -handful, evinced the warm and genuine feelings of their loyal hearts. -The reverend prelate, Sa’d-ud-dín, was not wanting in his duty: he -translated, explained, and enforced the following sentiment: “Victory -is gained by patience, and after difficulty comes prosperity,” which -was calculated both to console and tranquillize the afflicted monarch’s -mind: he augured, also, a happy reverse. - -The despicable but now triumphant infidels, thinking themselves -perfectly secure from any further annoyance from the defeated Moslems, -were intent only on acquiring spoil. God did not let them, however, -escape without a mark of his signal vengeance. They dispersed -themselves among the tents of the royal camp in search of booty, and -thus became divided. Their minds were engrossed wholly in this way, -and it so happened, by the providence of God, whilst fearlessly thus -employed, that the grooms, cooks, muleteers, camel-drivers, grooms, and -other servants which remained in the camp, perceiving the scattered -condition of their vile visitors, seized, some on axes, some on knives, -or whatever other weapon fell into their hands, and fell upon these -regardless spoliators, and slew as many of them as they were able. This -unlooked-for retaliation so terrified these robbers that they all fled, -and never halted till they got beyond their own fortifications. The cry -that the infidels were routed was now sounded, and spread like wildfire -every where. The affrighted Moslems returned from their hiding-places -and commenced pursuing the fugitives, and slew immense numbers of -them. According to the most authentic accounts it appears, that in -this pursuit the pursuing army, lately vanquished but now triumphant, -killed no less than 100,000 of these infidels. The victory was most -decisive: the fear of the Moslems so seized upon them that they fled in -all directions. The Moslem pádisháh (emperor) was declared conqueror -in the battle of Mehaj: his righteous cause triumphed, and the fame -of Islamism and that of the Ottoman empire was raised to the highest -renown. Never at any former period did any emperor, by so simple and so -extraordinary a means, acquire so much glory. Some, however, have given -a very different account of this battle. - -The Defterdar (treasurer or recorder) Ibrahím Effendí, who himself -was present in this war, relates it thus: On the morning of that day -(_i.e._ on which the Moslems were defeated, but afterwards became -conquerors, as above related), the Moslem army directed their movements -towards the church situated near the lake; but finding the enemy had -retreated within their fortifications they advanced, after having -crossed the ford in that quarter, towards the enemy’s strong-hold, -keeping their cannon in the rear. The enemy, keeping close within their -fortifications, did not venture to show themselves till near mid-day, -when they began to issue forth in multitudes. 1st. The German foot -soldiers, all of them covered with mail and carrying arms. 2d. Another -body of the same race covered with breast-plates of iron, carrying -arms called muskets, which were capable of discharging ten, fifteen, -or twenty drachms weight. 3d. A body of Hungarians, consisting of one -hundred companies, each company amounting to five hundred men, on foot -and carrying fire-arms. 4th. The Hungarian cavalry, whose display of -standards and flags made them resemble a mountain covered with trees. -Besides all these there were also Germans, Bohemians, Poles, and men -of other nations, who were mounted on horses, and carrying some three, -some four, some five Hungarian fire-arms. The whole of this immense -army exceeded fifty divisions. - -This immense number of troops is stated in the infidels’ own history -of events belonging to the period referred to. The karals (kings) -and dukes of different nations and states who aided the Emperor of -Austria in this war, caused the number of their respective troops to -be taken down, and the whole put together amounted to more than two -hundred legions, besides another army which they say had not reached -the field of battle. But to continue. The hostile divisions advanced, -maintaining as they did so a constant fire of musketry and other -fire-arms. Murád Páshá and the Bostánjí báshí, Alí Páshá, were sent to -support Sinán Páshá; but the dreadful effect of the musketry was such -that they found it impossible to withstand it, and therefore retraced -their steps across the marsh, when they dispersed themselves through -the fields. The enemy continued to press forward, with drums beating -and the constant roar of cannon and of musketry, directly towards the -royal camp. Hasan Páshá and his Romeilian troops were ordered to take -up their position at the head of the ford on the right, and oppose -them; but this effort proved ineffectual. The showers of musketry which -were poured in amongst them prevented their maintaining their ground -for a moment, and therefore they retired and joined the main body. The -fearless and inconsiderate infidels no sooner reached the royal camp, -though the Moslems were by no means broken and dispersed, than they -recklessly gave themselves over to the work of spoliation and plunder. -Two regiments of them made towards the imperial treasures, dispersed -the Janissaries and Spáhís who had been appointed to guard them, drew -out the coffers from the tent in which they were placed, threw down -their cross-bearing banners, and began to dance for joy; but their joy -was not of long duration. - -These disastrous appearances altogether were truly afflicting, and to -none did they appear more so than to Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí. He counselled -his majesty to continue firm and to maintain his position. “Such is the -state of matters at present,” said he to his majesty, “and such they -frequently were in the days of your illustrious progenitors; but depend -upon it,” continued the reverend prelate, “depend upon it, that by a -Mohammedan miracle the Mohammedan people, God willing, will yet obtain -the victory: keep up, therefore, sire, your spirits, and be of good -courage.” It is related that the emperor was informed of the disasters -which befell his army whilst he was sitting on horseback, and the -reverend prelate standing at his stirrup, to whom he dictated a humble -and earnest supplication, which the prelate offered up to God. The -Germans have recorded that this prayer or supplication was heard. - -Of the enemy’s entering the royal camp, and of their having given -themselves over to the work of spoliation, we have already spoken. The -enemy were astonished beyond bounds at the sight of the vast riches and -wealth which the Osmánlí camp presented to their view. In fact, their -eyes had never before seen such a quantity of wealth. In their thirst -and greediness to acquire the valuables they every where saw around -them, they forgot, or laid aside the art of war. The repulsed Moslems, -seeing how their enemies were engaged, and watching their every motion, -began to reflect how they might recover their property which their -enemies were busily employed in appropriating to themselves. Just at -this moment, and towards evening, an army raised up by God himself -accomplished the destruction of these wretches. The grooms, cooks, and -other menials who belonged to the camp, and who still remained in it, -were roused to indignation. Some seized on axes, some on spades, or -similar instruments, and fell, with undaunted fury, on the robbers, -and slew many of them. The barbarians, by this circumstance, were -panic-struck, and began to run away. The cry now resounded that the -enemy had fled: the Moslems, who through fear had fled from the field -of battle, returned at this exhilarating sound, fell with exasperated -rage on the fugitives, and killed every one they were able to overtake. -Not a few even of those of them who wore chains perished from fear -and palpitation of heart. It may be affirmed, without incurring the -charge of overstepping the bounds of truth, that fifty thousand of -these hateful wretches fell by the edge of the sword. Very many of -them stuck in the mud, and were there beheaded. Twenty thousand of -their cavalry perished in one short hour on the right of the camp, -by the heroic bravery of Sinán Páshá and his men. Vast numbers of -them were drowned in the marsh. To complete their ruin, Fateh Gheráí, -with his Tátár troops, pursued them even to their own fortifications, -where they attempted to offer resistance, but again their courage -failed them. They left all, and escaped only with their heads to the -surrounding mountains. Ten thousand ducats, ninety-seven pieces of -ordnance, with the whole of their magazines of powder, their mortars, -their light guns, and in short, the whole of their arsenal fell into -the conquerors’ hands. Thus did these wretches meet with retributive -justice. To have slain so many in so short a period, it has been -observed, could not have been the work of mere mortals. Those who were -eye-witnesses, and who related these other facts, declared, that there -was no comparison between the number who died in actual battle to the -number that perished otherwise. - -This victory was gained on the 5th of Rabia II., 1005 of the Hejirah. - - -_The Premiership conferred on Jaghaleh Zádeh Sinán Páshá._ - -After having finally defeated and put to flight the enemy, as above -related, Jaghaleh happened to reach the emperor before the grand vezír, -Ibrahím Páshá, had time to do so, and said to him: “Sire, your slave -has been the means of obtaining this glorious victory;” and boasted of -himself at no allowance. The reverend prelate, and Ghaznafer Aghá, who -witnessed his vanity, or who at least heard him tell of his exploits, -thought it would be but justice to confer the seals of office on him, -and therefore induced the emperor to promise to send them to him. - -Being now, as he thought, firmly established in the office of prime -minister, he caused himself to be congratulated as such, and to have -his hand kissed. It was not long, however, before it began to be -rumoured that Jaghaleh was the very first who had taken flight. In the -meantime, the grand vezír also arrived and confirmed the joyful tidings -which had just a little before been communicated to the emperor; but -this had not the least effect in making him alter the resolution he had -come to with respect to the seals of office: neither did he give any -hint of it to the grand vezír himself, who, soon afterwards, returned -to his tent and devoted himself to the duty of conferring gifts and -presents on those who had signalized themselves with him in the battle, -not knowing that he was deposed. He also sent off couriers to recall -such of the Moslem fugitives as had not returned to their duty. - -The following day, as Ibrahím was on the eve of accompanying Jeráh -Mohammed Páshá and Ja’fer Páshá to the field of battle, and examining -the ground lately occupied by the enemy’s camp, as well as all the -tents and other furniture which they had been under the necessity -of abandoning, the reverend prelate hastened to the royal tents to -enquire of Ghaznafer whether Ibrahím still retained the seals or not, -and wondered much whether his majesty was sincere in what he yesterday -proposed: “it would have been better,” he added, “if his majesty had -rejected Jaghaleh’s request.” The other replied, he did not know what -the emperor had done with respect to the seals. The prelate observed -that the change might occasion, at some future period, a disagreeable -tumult and uproar. Ghaznafer Aghá, the emperor’s chamberlain, said -he was afraid to say any thing further about the matter to his royal -master, but that he was a witness of his royal master’s attachment to -Ibrahím. - -In the midst of this conversation between the emperor’s spiritual guide -and his chamberlain, the grand master of the horse went boldly into -his majesty’s presence, and related to him the whole of the prelate’s -conduct in this affair, and asked what evil he had seen in Ibrahím that -he should be so summarily dismissed. “As for this Ghaznafer,” said he, -“he is a Frank by birth, and of the same race with Jaghaleh, the son of -Sinán Páshá. It is right and proper therefore,” continued this grand -master of the stables, “to make enquiry into Ibrahím’s conduct. Let him -be called into your own presence, hear his account, and you will then -be convinced that the insinuations which have been made are false.” -Whilst this officer went out to order a horse for his majesty, that he -might go forth and examine matters on the field in person, the reverend -prelate renewed his efforts in favour of Jaghaleh; and the result was, -that the emperor, after a few moments of reflection, ordered an officer -of the Kapújís to proceed and take the seals from Ibrahím and give -them to Jaghaleh. This latter officer hastened to Ibrahím’s tent to -fulfil his commission; but not finding him there, he proceeded towards -the field of battle whither Ibrahím had gone, and met him returning to -the Moslem camp. He told him the purport of his mission, received the -seals, and went and delivered them to Jaghaleh. - -The late victory and glory acquired by the Moslem army having been -acquired under the auspices of Ibrahím Páshá, it may easily be -conjectured that Jaghaleh did not much enjoy his promotion. His -imprudence and mismanagement, in short, his whole conduct created him -many enemies; but we shall hear of him afterwards. - - -_The Fugitives punished._ - -After Jaghaleh was confirmed in the premiership, he commenced an -inquiry with respect to those of the Moslems who had fled in the day -of battle, which inquiry continued for the space of three successive -days. The result of this inquiry was, that 30,000 were discovered to -have deserted their colours, and were therefore not only cut off -from receiving pay and provisions, but permission was given to slay -them wherever any of them might be found. Those who did return, in -consequence of the late grand vezír’s invitation, were miserably and -cruelly put to death. Yúnus Aghá, in whose tent the emperor took refuge -during the action, the Aghá of a regiment and many other worthies, he -caused to be beheaded. This Yúnus was master of the horse to the grand -vezír, Sinán Páshá, and was honoured by his majesty’s entering his tent -on the day of battle, as already related. Much innocent blood was made -to flow by the instrumentality of the new vezír, which roused a spirit -of general murmuring against him. By his imprudent and violent conduct -in trying to rectify the evil, he not only gave greater prominency -to it in the sight of the enemy, but confirmed those Muselman troops -who fell into the hands of the enemy in their terror of him, and -inclined them to stay where they were, or caused them to seek refuge -in their provinces. He executed all those who fell into his hands, and -confiscated their property. When he returned to Belgrade he degraded -Sohráb Páshá of Egypt, a man of great rank and office, and made him -wear old and tattered garments. - -So great indeed was the consternation into which his intolerable -government plunged every one of the military, that very many of them -fled to Anatolia, which so roused the inhabitants of that country -that they were constrained to rise in their behalf, and thus caused -a rebellion which only terminated with his downfall. Among the many -instances of his maladministration, the following was by no means -the least: He removed Ghází Gheráí Khán, Khán of the Tátárs, from -holding the supreme authority, and placed Fateh Gheráí in his room, a -circumstance which caused great disorder and tumult among the Tátárs, -and finally led to the murder of the latter. - - -_The conquering Moslems return to Agria._ - -After the contemptible enemy had been defeated and routed, as before -related, the drums were kept beating and rejoicings celebrated -till supper-time that night. Next day a diván was summoned, and -congratulations offered on account of the success which the Muselmans -had achieved. They remained three days in the valley of Mehaj after -the troops were all gathered together. The command of the Janissaries -was conferred on Tarnákjí Aghá. The ninety-seven pieces of ordnance -taken from the enemy were transported to the fortress of Solnuk, -or distributed among the Beglerbegs and Begs of Sanjaks, and other -divisions of the army. On the 11th of Rabia II., the whole army -returned to Agria. About the middle of the same month, Alí Aghá, Aghá -of the household troops, was sent to Constantinople to announce the -success of the Moslem arms. One thousand Kúl Oghlí and one thousand -Agria Janissaries were registered and left as a garrison at Agria: and -Tarnákjí Aghá, and three thousand Janissaries were left there also as -an army of observation. The Beglerbeg of Romeili, Válí Páshá, and one -thousand Janissaries were appointed to garrison Buda. - - -_The Emperor returns to Constantinople._ - -Towards the end of Rabia II., the emperor, the asylum of the world, -left Agria, and passing through Solnuk, Segdin, and Waradin, arrived at -Belgrade, where he rested two days, appointed the fourth vezír, Hasan -Páshá, commander-in-chief of the army, and afterwards set out for the -metropolis. - - -_Jaghaleh, the grand vezír, deposed.—Ibrahím is re-appointed._ - -Jaghaleh Zádeh Sinán Páshá’s maladministration secured him, as might -easily have been prognosticated, the hatred and aversion of all -ranks, high and low, prince and people. As soon as the emperor had -reached the place called Khurmán, near Adrianople, he dispatched Omar -Aghá, secretary to the Chávush Báshí, to receive back the seals from -Jaghaleh, and to deliver them to Ibrahím Páshá, his predecessor in -office. Jaghaleh himself was exiled to Aksheher, beyond the Hellespont, -where he was doomed to spend his days in obscurity and inactivity. - -Ibrahím Páshá was no sooner reinstated in the premiership than he -waited on his majesty, and paid him all due acknowledgment for the -honour conferred on him. On returning to the camp, he banished Mohammed -Aghá, master of the horse, the writer of this account; besides several -other favourites of the late grand vezír, whom he turned out of office. -Ghází Gheráí, the ex-khán, was reinstated in the regal dignity over -the Tátárs of the Crimea. Hasan Páshá, the son of Mohammed Páshá, who -was lately made commander-in-chief, was deposed, and Satúrjí Mohammed -Páshá appointed in his stead. Thus did Ibrahím Páshá compensate his -own friends for the injuries they had sustained in consequence of -his deposition. Even the reverend prelate Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí was -not allowed to escape without feeling the effects of the new vezír’s -displeasure. He was deposed from his high office, and to prevent him -from carrying on intrigue and fraud with the learned body of which he -was a member, he was obliged to live a recluse life, even that of a -hermit. - -The services and heroism of Jaghaleh Zádeh we have already -contemplated. We have seen how he attributed the victory gained over -the infidels at Mehaj to his own bravery and proper management; -how he endeavoured to throw the services of Ibrahím Páshá into the -shade, and, in short, how he succeeded by fraud and artifice to get -himself created grand vezír. It is said that the emperor, when he -first petitioned to be made prime minister, demurred; and that it was -only after he represented the great interest he possessed among the -troops, who doubtless would create a tumult in his favour, if he was -not raised to the dignity of the premiership, that his majesty at last -agreed to confer the seals on him. In fact, he did not scruple even to -assert that there were not wanting signs of this disposition in the -soldiery at the very time he was speaking to the emperor, and thus -urged him to a compliance with his wishes. Jaghaleh was a man of great -intrepidity, but wrathful. His heart was unacquainted with gentleness -and compassion. In consequence of his reckless and horrible cruelties -towards the unfortunate fugitives, and other crimes, the hearts of all -were turned against him, and his downfall was sought. When Ibrahím was -again raised to the grand vezírship, new life seemed to be transfused -throughout all ranks; and all rejoiced at Jaghaleh’s misfortunes. The -chancellor, Alí Chelebí, who wrote a detail of the victories obtained -in the conquest of Agria, and in the battle of Mehaj, wrote it in the -name of Jaghaleh, as if he really were the conqueror, and praised -him in the most extravagant manner. For this he was not only sharply -rebuked, but also deposed. Okjí Zádeh was appointed in his stead. - -When his majesty reached Dávud Páshá, on his return, he was there -met by the Káímakám Hasan Páshá, the eunuch, and the mufti, who came -thither with a splendid escort to congratulate his majesty on his -return, and on the successes which had attended the Moslem arms. On -the 6th of Jemadi II. the grandees and nobles preceded the army in -solemn procession to the imperial city, and conducted his majesty to -his royal palace, and for three successive days and nights the whole -exhibited nothing but demonstrations of joy. Núh Páshá was appointed -to the government of Caramania; and as a mortification to the reverend -prelate, so frequently mentioned in the course of this history, and -latterly so very unfortunate, his eldest son, Mohammed Effendí, was -deprived of his office of cazí, in Anatolia, which was given to Kúsh -Yahiah Effendí, who had been deposed from the jurisdiction of Mecca. -Two days after these changes and new appointments had taken place, -the prelate’s son-in-law, the governor of Romeili, Yahiah Effendí, -just mentioned, and the poet, Bákí Effendí, met and consulted together -how they might succeed in again bringing Sa’d-ud-dín into notice and -favour. They got the chancellor, Okjí Zádeh, to draw out a document in -his favour, recommending him to the cazíship of Mecca. But the grand -vezír, the prelate’s enemy, succeeded in getting some of the Aghás -about the queen-mother to hinder this document finding its way to the -royal presence, and kept it back two days. - -In the meantime the reverend prelate was made acquainted with what was -going on in his favour, and sent his slaves and other property to the -empress, supposing she would, by her interference, prevent his being -sent to any place distant from the metropolis. He was mistaken: for an -answer to the above document or petition was sent to the petitioner, -which intimated that the reverend prelate, to prevent his exercising -fraud and deceit in future, should retire to a cell, and there pass -the remainder of his life in religious meditation. The learned body of -the Ulemá, however, ventured to oppose the grand vezír, and therefore -entered into consultation with the mufti, Bostán Zádeh, as to the way -they should act. - - -_Concerning Fateh Gheráí._ - -After the conquest of Agria, and the subsequent victory gained at -Mehaj, when Jeghala Zádeh Sínán Páshá was raised to the premiership, -as recorded in former sections of this work, he, in his imprudence, -caused Ghází Gheráí Khán to be removed from holding the khánship of -the Crimea, and put his brother, Fateh Gheráí, in his place; alleging -that Fateh Gheráí had rendered very great and important services in the -late war, and therefore ought, as his reward, to ascend the throne of -the Tátár kháns. Fateh Gheráí, more virtuous than the prime minister, -strongly dissuaded the premier from his purpose, urging as a powerful -reason, that were he to accede to the proposal, he would thereby be -invading the rights of his brother; of one who had been to him, he -said, not only a kind brother, but a father also. The grand vezír’s -solicitations, however, were too powerful to be long resisted, and -therefore he consented to be made khán. The new vezír, Ibrahím Páshá, -however, reversed this arrangement, for he was no sooner reinstated in -the premiership, than he meditated the re-installing of Ghází Gheráí -in his former dignities. He therefore called a council of the vezírs -and the other magnates of the state, and laid this subject as a matter -of discussion before them. This council prepared papers, which stated -that Ghází Gheráí had filled the Tátár throne with dignity, that he had -the esteem and good will of his tribe, and that the whole of the tribe -had paid a cheerful obedience to his sway; whereas, the papers went -on to say, that if Fateh Gheráí were allowed to usurp his authority -and place, a rebellion would doubtless be the consequence: besides, it -was further stated, that to place Fateh Gheráí on the throne of the -Tátárs would be to deprive the other, the lawful sovereign, of his just -rights and titles without his own consent, or even without any shadow -of reason whatever, and thus make him appear unworthy of holding the -office of khán. - -Accordingly, letters were prepared in the name of both these princes -and committed to one Khundán Aghá, a Circassian, with instructions to -act according to circumstances. He was instructed, for instance, that -if he perceived, on his arrival in the Crimea, that the Tátárs still -adhered to Ghází Gheráí, he was to deliver to him the letter addressed -to him; and on the contrary, if he saw that they were in subjection to -Fateh Gheráí, he was in this case to deliver to him the one addressed -to him, and invite Ghází Gheráí to come to Turkey. - -Khundán Aghá set out with these two royal letters and landed at Kafa, -in the Crimea, but found on his arrival there that Ghází Gheráí had -already embarked for the imperial dominions, though he had not yet -sailed. The officer, forgetting his instructions, attached himself -exclusively to the interests of the ex-khán, and without further -inquiry delivered the packet addressed to him, and exercised, besides, -other unwarrantable liberties. The ex-khán, on receipt of the above -packet, disembarked and returned to Kafa, took advantage of the frauds -exercised by the officer, showed the documents from Constantinople of -which the officer was the bearer, and, lastly, announced himself as -recalled by these documents to the exercise of the khánship. - -When Fateh Gheráí perceived what was going on to his prejudice, as now -mentioned, he bestirred himself in order to thwart the purposes and -endeavours of the ex-khán. He, too, produced a royal mandate, which he -said had been sent to him, and which confirmed him in the khánship. -Hence arose a very serious dispute between these two royal brothers -respecting the khánship: the Tátárs became divided. Abdur-rahmán -Effendí maintained, that as Fateh Gheráí’s document was more recent, -it ought to be regarded as the only one which had any claim, and as -dispossessing Ghází Gheráí for ever of the throne of the Tátárs. The -mufti of Kafa thought otherwise. He said that all the imperial commands -which had been received acknowledged Ghází Gheráí as the legitimate -sovereign of the Crimea; that they confirmed him in the exercise of -regal authority; and that the document which Fateh Gheráí had presented -was altogether doubtful, if not an artifice to impose upon them. One -single paper, letter, or written document, he further maintained, was -not sufficient of itself for them to act upon; and to do so would be -both injudicious and imprudent. There can be no doubt, continued the -mufti, that to disobey or disregard the imperial authority, as vested -in the person of Ghází Gheráí, will be considered as obstinacy and -rebellion. After having delivered this speech he gave forth judgment -in favour of Ghází Gheráí, rejecting Fateh Gheráí’s pretensions -altogether as spurious. The whole of the tribe followed the high -priest, and declared in favour of Ghází Gheráí, leaving Fateh Gheráí -the victim of astonishment and surprise. Some forward persons, more -zealous than prudent, insisted that he, Fateh Gheráí, should do homage -to his elder brother and make an apology to him. The simple-hearted -prince, influenced by the arguments which were employed to incline -him to do so, went to his brother and did as he was required; but it -proved fatal to him. On coming out from his brother’s presence he was -met by a body of mirzás, adherents of the former, who fell upon him and -murdered him, cutting him to pieces. Not satisfied with this, they also -extirpated the whole of his family, leaving neither root nor branch. - -Ghází Gheráí having been reinstated in the regal authority, the Mirzás -and Tátárs yielded obedience to his firmáns, and all rancour and -dispute was at an end. Fateh Gheráí, it must be acknowledged, was an -excellent man, a great hero, and well qualified to fill a throne. By -Jeghala’s uncalled-for interference in his favour he eventually lost -his life, and his whole family were rooted out from the face of the -earth. - -Ghází Gheráí, now absolute and supreme, commanded a fortress to -be erected in the heart of Circassia, which was afterwards fully -completed. Khundán Aghá returned with great joy to Constantinople, and -related the success of his mission to the Crimea; but the emperor was -so very much displeased with him for the conduct he had pursued, that -his case was deferred for future consideration. - - -_New appearances of hostilities._ - -The loss of Yanuk on a former occasion, the conquest of Agria, and -the immense loss sustained in the valley of Mehaj this year, were -disasters, no doubt, which must have sensibly affected the Emperor of -Austria. He soon showed that this was really the case; for the grand -sultán had scarcely returned to his metropolis, when the Austrian -emperor again assembled another vast army, which was ordered to march -on Yanuk. Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, who was appointed commander-in-chief, -wrote a statement of the ill condition of the troops under his command -to the grand vezír, who again laid it before his majesty. Accordingly, -stores of all kinds and ten thousand ducats from the imperial coffers -were immediately voted for his use. The grand vezír himself made a -present of his own horses and beasts of burden, and the other vezírs -followed his example. Five regiments or legions and ten thousand -Janissaries, under the command of Alí Aghá, the deputy of the ághá of -the Janissaries, were appointed to take the field. Ahmed Effendí, son -of Etmekjí, was appointed military treasurer, and one thousand yúks -of money were put under his charge for the purpose of defraying the -expense of the war. The troops of Romeili, of Anatolia, of Caramania, -of Sivás, of Diárbeker, of Merœsh, and of Ruka, were all ordered on -this expedition. Letters were also issued to the Tátár Khán, ordering -him to be present with his troops. - -The serdár or commander-in-chief, after the above arrangements were -fully attended to, commenced his march to Adrianople, reached Sofia on -the 7th of Dhu’l hijja, and the plains of Belgrade on the 29th of the -same, which concluded the year. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1006 H. - - -On the 2nd day of the new year, _i.e._ the 2nd of the month Moharrem, -the commander-in-chief entered Belgrade with his army, and there they -rested for the space of twenty days, during which time provisions and -other necessaries were distributed among the various troops. - -The beglerbeg of Anatolia, Mohammed Páshá, joined the grand army with -his provincial troops on the 8th of the month, on which day the whole -camp moved forward, crossed the Save, and marched towards Serim. The -Serdár followed on the 23rd, and joined his camp in the plains of the -last-mentioned place. The beglerbeg of Bosnia, Háfiz Ahmed Páshá, -joined himself and his provincials to the grand army at Zemún, and -Murád Páshá, the válí of Diárbeker, at Usk. The beglerbeg of Romeili, -Válí Páshá, and the beglerbeg of Buda, Mikaeljelí Ahmed Páshá, met the -grand army at the head of the lake, near Buda. - -Information having been given that the enemy had laid siege to Yanuk, -it was determined, in a council of war, to march to the relief of that -fortress. Ten pieces of ordnance, small and great, taken from the -fortress of Buda, were put under the charge of the troops under Válí -Páshá and Ahmed Páshá. The grand army reached the plains of Dál on the -20th of the month, where it encamped; and here also it was joined by -the beglerbegs of Sivás and Ruka, with their respective troops. Here -also they received information confirming the intelligence they had -formerly obtained respecting the siege of Yanuk. By some prisoners -which were brought in they were assured that Maximillian, with forty -or fifty thousand troops, was busily engaged in the reduction of that -place. This information induced the Moslem army to go over to the -little island called Komran. - -In the meantime, however, the veterans of Yanuk having a favourable -opportunity offered to them did not let it slip. They impetuously -rushed out of their strong-hold, seized about one thousand prisoners, -and slew twice that number. - -As soon as the pieces of ordnance were brought forward, the Moslems -removed to Tata, placed their guns against it, and commenced firing -them on the 26th of the month Sefer. This fortress had undergone the -same fate with Yanuk, and was now in the hands of the enemy. It was -therefore considered of importance to attempt its reduction. - -Towards the end of the month, the household troops were divided into -two divisions. One division was stationed near Osterghún, and the -other near Komran, as armies of observation. Mines were laid with the -utmost diligence; but to enter the breaches which had been effected -was found too difficult a task, owing to the steepness of the place. -When the attempt was made, the veterans who did so were driven back by -the bursting of shells, and by the stones which were hurled at them. -But though they did not succeed in entering the breaches, they did not -fail to distress the besieged by their field-pieces and mines. Such, -in fact, was the effect this mode of operation had on the minds of the -besieged, that they supposed that if they continued to hold out one day -longer, they would fall victims to their own temerity and obstinacy; -and, therefore, under cover of night, they left the fortress, fled -through the rushes and long grass, which grew in abundance about the -place, and made their way towards the fortress of Komran. Mohammed -Páshá, the beglerbeg of Anatolia, having that night the charge of the -watch, perceived their motions, pursued them with vigour, slew a number -of them, and made others of them prisoners. But it is necessary to -observe, that in consequence of the abundance of rushes and long grass -which grew along the sides of the lakes and in the channel between it -and Komran, many of these heathens escaped by hiding themselves among -them. - -The place was taken on the 1st of Rabia II. after the enemy had -abandoned it, and those of the enemy who besieged Yanuk also fled. -The breaches made in the fortress of Yanuk were repaired in about -eight days, and afterwards about a thousand measures or bags of flour -were deposited in it. The garrison who had charge of it, and who -were hired to keep possession of it, came with their officers to the -commander-in-chief, and told him they had fulfilled their engagements, -demanded their stipulated hire, and, at the same time, to have their -names enrolled as worthy of promotion. They were continued in the -garrison for another year, and their case was represented to court. - -On the 8th, the grand army was joined, whilst encamped at the head of -the lake, by Núh Páshá, the beglerbeg of Caramania, and on the 10th the -whole camp removed to Old Buda. - - -_A Council held.—The army marches on Wáj._ - -In the meantime the inhabitants of Buda sent in a representation to the -Serdár of the danger in which they considered themselves. They stated, -that ever since the reduction of Osterghún, Buda became, by that event, -a frontier city, and was, therefore, more in danger from the enemy. -They insisted that that was the only time for recovering so important a -place. “The summer,” they said, “is nearly at an end, and the enemy are -not so numerous as on former occasions. God willing,” they added, “the -vanquishing of it will not be difficult. If, on the other hand,” the -Budians still speaking, “you will not attempt what we think you should -attempt, we will in such a case send letters of complaint against you -to court. This is what we will do.” - -In consequence of this representation by the Budians a council was -immediately held, and the subject seriously discussed. The Janissaries -decidedly opposed the measure as altogether out of time. They alleged -that the time of the year for making trenches and raising mounds was -past. Osterghún, they said, was not of such importance as some other -places, and therefore they did not think the request of the Budians -should be complied with. The Serdár, when he perceived that the -Budians insisted on his following their advice, turned round upon them -and said: “if you all come forth and assist in making the trenches and -mounds requisite in such an enterprise, and with heart and hand engage -to labour in the undertaking, we with the whole of our Moslem army will -return to lay siege to Osterghún.” The Budians promised to comply. - -It so happened, however, that, after the head of artillery had embarked -twenty badlooshkas (a kind of ordnance) and ten pieces of large cannon -on board the transports which lay in the river (Danube), and all were -in a state of readiness to march, a heavy fall of snow, about a cubit -deep, fell during the night, which at once put a stop to the whole of -the enterprise. It was agreed on all hands to postpone the expedition -to some future but more advantageous period. - -On the 12th of the month Teryákí, Hasan Páshá arrived in the camp -and informed the Serdár that the prince of Transylvania had attacked -Temiswar. In consequence of this intelligence, the beglerbeg of Sivás, -Mahmúd Páshá, the beglerbeg of Ruka, Alí Páshá, and the beglerbeg of -Adna, Mohammed Páshá, were all ordered with their respective troops to -march to the aid of Temiswar. About the same time, also, the Moslems -learned that a body of the enemy’s troops had passed Osterghún, and had -gone towards Wáj. This determined the Serdár to alter his plans, and to -march against them. In the space of five days the Moslem army passed -through the plains of Pest; and on the 15th of the month crossed the -bridge of the above place, when a tremendous fall of snow, the very -next day, began to fall, and occasioned much pain and uneasiness to the -troops. On the 18th, the army halted at a place called Armúdlí. Here -they waited for the arrival of their ordnance, which had been embarked -as before mentioned. - -In the meantime a party of Tátárs brought into the camp about twenty -prisoners they had seized, and who informed the Serdár of the state -of the siege carried on against Temiswar. On the 21st, they encamped -before the fortress of Wáj. A considerable body of the enemy lay -encamped on a narrow kind of pass a little above Wáj, on the Danube. -On the land side they were guarded by a ridge of high mountains, and -by an extensive ditch in front. Within this trench or ditch they had -erected ramparts and bastions, and were every way supplied with all -sorts of implements of war. The Moslems finding it impracticable to -attack them in front, or on the mountain side, determined to attack -them from behind. They, accordingly, made arrangements with this -view. The advance guard of the Moslems, after four days’ march round -the mountain, advanced on them in the rear within the range of their -artillery, and were met by a few companies of Hungarian troops who -feigned resistance, but who soon retired within their works—thus -seeking to bring the Muselmans within the range of their artillery. - -The beglerbegs of Anatolia, of Caramania, of Bosnia, of Sivás, with -their respective provincials, formed the right wing: the troops -of Romeili and of Buda formed the left: the Janissaries, with the -commander-in-chief at their head, formed the centre: the beglerbeg -of Diárbeker, Murád Páshá, and the beglerbeg of Uskudár, Delí Nasúh -Páshá, were attached to the advance guard. On the following morning -(_i. e._ the morning of the fifth day after commencing their march -round the mountain), and just as hostilities were about to begin, a -celebrated Spanish captain belonging to the Spanish infantry in the -enemy’s army submitted himself to the Osmánlís and embraced Islamism. -In the meantime, the Moslems considered that if they could succeed -in dispossessing the enemy’s foot soldiers of their position on the -heights of the mountain, who were very annoying to the Moslems, they -would be sure of gaining the victory. To accomplish this desirable -object, some of the most daring of the Janissaries and _Atoghláns_ -rushed upon them with knives and other similar instruments in their -hands. These were supported in their attempt by the Bosnian and Budian -troops who were engaged with those of the enemy stationed on the out -works. The beglerbeg of Romeili was sent forward with a detachment to -succour those combatants, and by his dexterity succeeded in forcing a -considerable number of the enemy into the open field, where a great -many of them perished. This, however, only made room for more of them. -They issued forth, troop after troop, and by their cannon and muskets, -it must be acknowledged, committed serious mischief among the Moslems -immediately in contact with them, and whom it was found absolutely -necessary to aid by a body of Salihdárs. On this detachment having -been sent forward to aid the Moslem combatants, Maximillian, the -commander-in-chief of the infidels, came forth with his mighty hosts, -who, along with the guns on the fortifications, very much distressed -them; though they continued to fight manfully till night came on, when -the drum warned them to retire. - -Those troops who attacked the infidels on the heights of the mountain -were led on by Delí Nasúh Páshá, the páshá of Uskudár, and who, -descending from his horse, fought on foot with the utmost bravery. It -would be impossible to relate all the heroic deeds which he and his -veteran associates achieved on that day. The day following, however, -the Moslems offered no battle, but attended to their sick and wounded, -and interred those martyrs who had fallen in the mortal contest. On the -second day they again commenced their military operations. The troops -of Romeili and Buda, supported by other divisions, presented themselves -before the enemy’s fortifications, when another desperate struggle -commenced, which lasted till night, as on the former day; but which, -alas! brought no victory to the Moslem arms. The Osmánlís now thought -it advisable, seeing they had been unable to conquer, and because the -winter had set in, which was unfavourable for warlike operations, -to retire and seek their safety in retreat. But lest injury should -happen to the bridges on the Danube and the Drave should they retire -in confusion by them, they chose another way of saving themselves; -and accordingly sent off their heavy baggage on the 28th, and soon -afterwards commenced their retreat, which they accomplished without -sustaining any serious injury. Such was the result of this campaign. - -The orthodox troops, with their Serdár at their head, returned by -Armúdlí and Pest, and encamped before the mills near the island of -Koyún (or Sheep Island). - -Whilst the camp continued at this place, another deputation arrived -and presented themselves before the serdár, and informed him of the -progress of the Transylvanians against Temiswar. The beglerbeg of Sivás -Mahmúd Páshá, with the Bosnian troops and some Romeilian chiefs, were -appointed to march to the aid of Temiswar, which they did on the 2d of -the second Rabia. - -The troops under the serdár, however, began to murmur about their pay; -yet those of Yanuk were very active; for they erected a bridge across -the Danube in the space of three days, which the serdár crossed on the -5th of Rabia II., and marched to Kiris Elias, where he halted. Here he -learned that the enemy had broken up their camp, and had returned to -their own dominions. On the 8th he reached the plains of Hamza-beg, -where the beglerbeg of Buda took his leave of him and departed. Here -also the Serdár granted the whole of the troops leave to disperse, and -went himself directly to Belgrade, which he reached towards the end of -the month; and from that city he sent a statement of the campaign to -the court of Constantinople. The beglerbeg of Caramania, Nasúh Páshá, -and the beglerbeg of Bosnia, Teryákí Hasan Páshá, remained at Buda: as -also did the válí of Merœsh. A thousand of the troops were placed -in the garrison. The rest of the troops, after they were allowed to -disperse, sought winter quarters, some in Romeili, some in Anatolia, -some in Bajka, some in Súmber. The menials of the camp were also -permitted to disperse, but their ághás remained at Belgrade. - -Proposals of peace with the infidels were at this time attempted, but -without any happy result. Khoja Murád Páshá, Hábel Effendí, cazí of -Buda, and Alí Páshá, the son-in-law of Murád Páshá, went to the plains -of Wáj, after the retreat of the Moslems, and endeavoured to negociate -an honourable peace: but the infidels’ noses were in the wind (_i.e._ -exercised caution), and the Moslem negociators were obliged to return -without accomplishing the object of their mission. - - -_The Grand Vezír, Ibrahím Páshá, deposed.—Khádum Hasan Páshá succeeds -to the premiership._ - -Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, the commander-in-chief in the late campaign, -in order to exonerate himself from any blame which might attach to -him for not having been so successful in the late war as had been -expected, represented his want of success to the failure of the Tátár -khán’s fulfilling his injunctions to come to his assistance, and to -the smallness of the number of troops which acted under him. This -statement made no pleasant impression on the mind of the emperor, who -was by this time but too much displeased with the grand vezír for the -part he had acted towards this khán on a former occasion, as we have -already related in a preceding chapter. On this account, therefore, -as well as for some offence which the grand vezír had given to the -queen-mother; and also on account of some handsome presents which -Khádum Hasan Páshá had made: and moreover, because Ibrahím’s capacity -for governing had become more and more disputed, the emperor, for -these reasons, one day called the mufti into his royal presence and -began his conversation thus: “I purpose,” said the monarch, “to make a -change in the premiership: whom do you think worthy of being elevated -to that station?” The reverend mufti replied, that if he meant to -dismiss his servant Ibrahím, it must, of course, be for some crime. -What is that crime? The emperor, having thought a little, said “that -there was no end to his crimes,” and adverted to the part he had acted -with regard to the two Tátár princes. “Was it, think you,” said the -sublime monarch, “a crime of small magnitude that he should have been -the means of the death of Fateh Gheráí, and all its consequent evils?” -The reverend mufti, after hearkening to this apostrophe, proposed Jeráh -Páshá, the senior vezír. The emperor demurred, and said Jeráh had no -capacity for managing affairs; and that therefore he preferred giving -the office to Khádum Hasan Páshá, whose superior wisdom and prudence -was spoken of through the whole city of Constantinople. The reverend -mufti bowed, joined in his praises, and exaggerated his endowments. - -On the 23d of Rabia II., after the sitting of the diván, the ketkhodá -of the household troops, Abdullah Aghá, was deputed by his majesty to -wait on Ibrahím and receive back the seals from him, and to present -them to Khádum Hasan Páshá. Ibrahím Páshá went to live in his own -garden, near the new emporium at Uskudár. - -Khádum Hasan Páshá, in consequence of his splendid gifts and presents -to the queen-mother, and of his many promises of rendering service -to the state, was raised, in the course of that passing week, to -the dignity of grand vezír. This man, as might easily have been -anticipated, was attentive to nothing but his own aggrandizement, and -how to increase his own wealth. During the whole time he continued -in office, he sold places, received immense bribes, and amassed vast -riches. When any one asked him for a situation he used to say: “Do you -know to whom I shall give the presents you have sent me?” and other -similar impertinent questions. This exalted personage, however, soon -fell under the execrations of the people, and became every day more and -more hated and despised, but yet no one was able to oppose him. - -One day, when his majesty went to St. Sophia, to offer up his devotions -in that temple, some desperate fellows approached him and requested -permission to slay his minister. His majesty, thinking it was out of -mere ill will they had so petitioned him, did not give his consent, and -they immediately desisted from their purpose. The emperor, however, -mentioned the circumstance to his mother, who let Ghaznafer Aghá into -the secret, and with him she concerted the overthrow of the prime -minister. He maintained that Hasan Páshá not only openly received -bribes, but that he had also cut off the supplies of the queen-mother; -that he had published complaints against her among all ranks of the -community, and thus made her the subject of conversation; that by -these and similar means he sought to rouse her servants to rebellion, -and herself to be removed to a distance from the court, in order that -he might obtain absolute power. All this representation, or rather -accusation, was confirmed by the ághá of the Janissaries, Ternakjí -Hasan. The emperor issued orders to investigate into the fact. But -those who were appointed to do this returned a verdict similar to the -above statement of accusation, or at least confirmatory of it. - -In the meantime the reverend mufti, Bostání Zádeh, died, when Hasan -Páshá conferred the duty of expounding the law on the poet Bákí -Effendí, in conjunction with Karah Chelebí Zádeh. But the emperor not -approving of his choice, appointed Khoja Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí, with a -part of whose history we are already acquainted, and whom we saw lately -condemned to live the life of a hermit, to be mufti in room of Bostání -Zádeh. Notwithstanding this, however, Hasan Páshá wrote three times -officially on this subject to Bákí Effendí, and tried what he could to -prevent Sa’d-ud-dín succeeding to the muftiship; a circumstance which -awakened old but buried animosity and unpleasant correspondence between -the old prelate and the grand vezír. The conduct of the latter roused -the emperor’s anger, and without further delay he installed the old -reverend prelate into the office of mufti. - -Khoja Effendí (_i.e._ Sa’d-ud-dín), the new mufti, Ghaznafer Aghá, -and Ternakjí Aghá, all three joined in accusing Hasan Páshá. They -represented his conduct with regard to the queen-mother, and the other -enormities of his life, in such a clear light before the emperor, as -showed him to be worthy of death. He was accordingly seized on the 2d -of Ramazán, conveyed on board a vessel, and was conducted to the Seven -Towers by Ferhád Aghá, the chief of the Bostánjís, and in five or six -days afterwards he was strangled during the night. The ághá of the -Janissaries, Ternakjí Hasan Aghá, sealed the doors of his palace, and -transferred the whole of his property to the imperial coffers; but it -did not amount to what was anticipated. - - -_Jeráh Mohammed Páshá raised to the premiership._ - -The grand vezírship having again become vacant, there was some -disposition shown to recall Ibrahím Páshá to that important office; -but by the dexterity of the reverend prelate, his old enemy, this was -thwarted, and Jeráh Mohammed Páshá was appointed to fill that high -station. - - -_The enemy gains advantage at Yanuk by stratagem._ - -The city and fortress of Yanuk about this time was put under the -government of Mahmúd Páshá, who had formerly been ághá of the -Janissaries, and subsequently beglerbeg of Fajir. The enemy permitted -no grain of any kind to be brought or conveyed to Yanuk, but in order -to corrupt and pervert the inhabitants, as well as the troops who were -in it, they permitted great quantities of wine to be carried thither -both in boats and waggons. In consequence of this traffic in wine, the -people of Yanuk acquired the habit of drinking, and so very relaxed did -they become, that their ramparts and gates were no longer watched with -that care and vigilance which was the case before wine was introduced -amongst them. Regardless alike of the Páshá’s warnings as of every -other advice, they vainly confided in the natural and artificial -strength of the place, and were no longer the active vigilant men they -used to be. - -The beglerbeg of Yanuk was in the habit of receiving from the sanják of -Petcheví an annual quantity of grain, amounting to two or three hundred -waggons, but which, when returning, were frequently intercepted by the -enemy, who on all such occasions carried off the oxen. In this way -above five or six thousand of these animals had been stolen at various -times, and driven away into the enemy’s dominions. This great loss the -people of the sanják of Petcheví were obliged to sustain; but other -districts fared worse, and had not even so much as one left them. In -fact, some of the peasants were under the necessity of ploughing their -lands by their own strength and that of their wives. - -About the commencement of the month of Ramazán this year, the enemy -committed great cruelty and excess. They attacked several hundreds of -waggons which were carrying provisions to Yanuk and Agria. The escort -of cavalry which accompanied these waggons, on seeing the enemy, -fled, leaving the poor drivers to shift for themselves. The number of -these amounted to about three hundred, who were either killed or made -prisoners. Between one and two thousand oxen and waggons were carried -off by the enemy. - -The two thousand regular troops, and the two thousand Kúl-oghláns, -which had been left to garrison Yanuk, had most of their families in -the districts of Petcheví, Koban, and Alba Julia, and were therefore -strongly inclined on this account to abandon Yanuk altogether. The -fortress of Tata, which the year before had been demolished, and its -inhabitants destroyed, was allowed to remain in its state of ruin and -dilapidation. - -The people of Yanuk appeared to be bound over by some spell or -infatuation not easily accounted for, if we except their propensity -for wine, which brought its own punishment. A swine of the name of -Palghi, kapúdán of Komran, sent some thousands of his foot soldiers to -surround Yanuk, whilst he himself with a thousand or two of cavalry -made his way towards its gate. The inhabitants and garrison were in a -profound state of inactivity and carelessness, and knew nothing of the -enemy’s approach. The gate was barricaded only with a single bar of fir -wood, and their drawbridge was not let down. Some few of these apostate -infidels who came to attack the place approached about midnight to -the gate, and feigned an alarm. The centinel, a boy, awaking from his -sleep, asked, “Who’s there?” They replied: “We are come from Petcheví -with provisions, were very near meeting the enemy, and have with much -difficulty escaped to this place. They are still in hard pursuit of -us, and will soon have us in their power, unless you open your gate -and let us in. Open then the gate, and let in the waggons loaded with -provisions.” As this conversation with the watch ended, the rest came -forward with their wooden mortars and placed them in front of the gate, -whilst the boy said he would run and inform the kapújí, and did so. -The treacherous enemy lost no time, for the centinel was scarcely gone -when they attacked the gate, splintered it to pieces, and rushed in on -the devoted people: some were lying drunk, some asleep, and all in a -state of total negligence and unconcern. Now the work of destruction -commenced. The troops in it saw when it was too late their danger, but -the sight of the enemy only roused them to madness. They fought with -the most desperate fury, and perished in the conflict. Thus did Yanuk -fall into the hands of the execrated enemy. The stratagem succeeded. - -It has been said that the commander of the Janissaries of Yanuk -was brought alive, but in a state of drunkenness, before the -above-mentioned impious Palghi, kapúdán of Komran, and that ten or -fifteen thousand pieces of gold were found in his possession. After -interrogating him, the story goes on to say, as to what he meant to do -with such a quantity of money, and asking him why he had not laid it -out on the garrison, or if he thought that his money would watch the -fortress, the commander caused his head to be cut off and fixed upon a -pole. The same account also states that, notwithstanding the general -carnage, five or six Muselmans made their escape to Buda; the rest -were totally annihilated. The beglerbeg of Buda sent a report of this -disastrous affair to the commander-in-chief, which reached him on the -29th of Shabán. - -The wooden mortars or guns above alluded to were something in the form -of a cannon—large mortars made of bronze, and surrounded by five or six -iron rings on the outside. Each mortar had two ears of the same metal -with itself, and the whole piece or apparatus was placed in a wooden -frame or case about as large as a small mat or carpet (about the size -of a hearthrug) and four or five fingers thick, and in which these ears -were fixed. The point of the mortar was seen outside of the frame, and -when it was charged with powder a circular plate was firmly fixed to -its mouth by ropes or straps. These mortars were placed on two-wheeled -carriages, which were provided with a long rod or pole behind them to -prevent the wheels or carriage, when the mortars were discharged, from -diverging from the proper line. Such were the instruments employed on -the above occasion. - - -_The Moslems determine on attacking Warad._ - -When the winter season was nearly over, and the approach of spring at -hand, Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, who had taken up his winter quarters -in Belgrade, and still retained the office of commander-in-chief, -though in the last campaign he had accomplished nothing of importance, -but permitted Yanuk to fall, and who seemed pleased with the apology -which the Tátár khán thought proper to offer for his negligence, -determined on renewing hostilities as soon as the season should permit. -Accordingly every preparation necessary for the undertaking was seen -to, and his camp was soon pitched in the plains of Belgrade. A great -quantity of money and of troops were on this occasion ordered to be -sent to him. - -In a council held at Constantinople it was declared, by persons well -acquainted with the state and condition of the frontiers, that the -fortresses of Lipa, Yanwa, Warad, and Jena, in the jurisdiction of -Temiswar, had been seized on by the enemy, and that if active measures -were not timely adopted, Temiswar would most assuredly be wrested also -from the Moslem grasp. - -Whilst the council was employed in consulting about these matters, -official documents were received from the commander-in-chief, which -confirmed the statements before made. It was the opinion of the grand -vezír, Jeráh Mohammed Páshá, that as the enemy was in possession -of the districts about Yanuk and Osterghún, the commander-in-chief -should direct his movements against the Transylvanians, who had, as -before observed, invaded the jurisdiction of Temiswar. As the frontier -fortresses in that quarter were all well furnished with men and -provisions, he observed, it seemed most prudent on this account to make -Transylvania the scene of the war. They all agreed that unless the -Transylvanians were thoroughly chastised, it would be impossible to -keep Valachia and Moldavia in a state of subjection. The royal mandate -for commencing this war was issued and sent to the commander-in-chief, -accompanied by a robe of honour. At the same time letters, and also -money, according to ancient custom, were sent to the khán of the -Tátárs, desiring him to assist the serdár with a Tátár army. The feudal -tenantry in Turkey who held superiorities sold them, received double -wages, and took their dependants. Five hundred yúks of money from the -imperial coffers were sent along with the camp, and the above tenantry -for the serdár. They departed from Constantinople for Belgrade in the -beginning of Shabán, which happened to be his majesty’s birth-day. The -camp of the serdár was erected on a hill called Khúnkár, in the plains -of the last-mentioned city, on the 12th of Ramazán. On the 23rd of -Shevál Válí Páshá, the beglerbeg of Romeili, who had wintered at Uskúb, -joined the commander-in-chief’s camp at the above place. On the 14th of -Dhu’l kada the serdár himself joined his army; and, after having had -information as to the certainty of the Tátár khán’s approach, sent off -couriers to the different cazís along the Danube, ordering them to have -provisions in readiness. - -After it had been fully resolved on to carry the war into Transylvania, -a bridge was commenced on the 9th of Dhu’l hijja at a place or -promontory on the Danube called _Táshluk Búrún_, somewhere below -Belgrade, and which was completed in eighteen days, though it extended -1,850 cubits in length. - -On the day the army began to cross over into the country of -Transylvania the serdár received certain information that the Tátár -khán with his army had reached Rusjuk. The provincial troops of -Caramania and Merœsh, with their respective chiefs, who had been -sent to garrison Buda, passed through the plains of Belgrade and -followed the grand army into Transylvania. Towards the end of Dhu’l -hijja the Moslem serdár or commander-in-chief joined his army, which -halted in the plains of Petcheva; but we must defer relating the -history of this war till we review the events of the following year. - - -_State of affairs in Bassra._ - -It was during this year that the hidden natural corruption and -depravity of Seyid Mobárek manifested itself, and when thousands of -detestable and wicked wretches joined in the rebellion which he was the -means of exciting in the jurisdiction of Bassra, who committed every -sort of devastation in the cities, towns, and villages throughout the -provinces of Bassra and Lahsa, killing, destroying, and plundering -where they were able. The government of Baghdád having been conferred -on the celebrated vezír, Hasan Páshá, about the commencement of -Ramazán, he was also appointed commander-in-chief over all the forces -in Baghdád, Sheherzúl, and in all the places appertaining to them. - -Some time before this appointment took place, however, the inhabitants, -when they first became aware of the cruelties practised by these -rebels, sent an embassy to the Sháh of Persia, beseeching him to -send them succour to enable them to resist the encroachments of the -rebels. Their request was complied with: he sent them three hundred -Kizilbáshes under the command of three leaders, but who in fact became -more terrible oppressors than the faction had been whom they came to -repel. The cure was worse than the disease. A representation of this -circumstance was communicated to the court of Constantinople, who about -the end of Dhu’l hijja wrote expressly, and in the most peremptory -manner, to the sháh in reference to these matters. - -Among the appointments to office which took place when Jeráh entered -on the premiership, the following may be mentioned. Jeghala Zádeh -Sinán Páshá was created kapúdán or lord high admiral; and Khezr Páshá, -from among the vezírs, was honoured with the government of Egypt. It -belongs to this period to mention, also, that in consequence of the -beglerbeg of Caramania having been employed with his provincial troops -in the Hungarian wars, the country was in a great measure left naked -and without protection. About three thousand insurgents took advantage -of this, and collected together in the absence of the governor and his -troops, and committed the most horrid excesses; but the inhabitants -uniting together opposed them and slew the greater part of these -reptiles. - -But of all the remarkable events which had taken place during this -period, the following is the most astonishing. It has been recorded -by the pen of some one in a collection of facts, that on Friday the -18th of Rabia II., about mid-day, the lady of Bekerbeg, the beglerbeg -of Shám Sheríf (the noble city of Damascus), a woman of high rank, -called Ayesha, the daughter of a respectable officer in the army, was -delivered, after only three months pregnancy, of two male children, -and shortly after she brought forth twelve more, fully formed, but -not living, female children; in all two males and twelve females. -Such a phenomenon as this was is certainly not beyond the range of -possibility; but physicians denominate such occurrence _an error in -nature_. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1007, H. - - -_Account of the late expedition continued from last year._ - -We have already, in a former section, noticed the purport of this -expedition, and left the grand army encamped in the plains of Petcheva. -On the 25th of Dhu’l hijja of that year they reached Betchgarak, where -they halted for some time. - -About the middle of the thousand and seventh Moharrem (_i.e._ about -the middle of the month Moharrem, 1007 of the Hijrah), Válí Páshá, -beglerbeg of Romeili, died; and Mohammed Páshá, beglerbeg of Anatolia, -who had been stationed at Usk, was appointed to succeed him, and -immediately joined the grand army. Mohammed Páshá was succeeded at Usk -by Súfí Sinán Páshá, beglerbeg of Agria; and he again was succeeded by -Bektásh Páshá, governor of Solnuk. - -At Betchgarak, a place rendered sacred by the death of the late -beglerbeg of Romeili, the army remained full fifty-five days waiting -for the arrival of the Tátár khán and his subsidiary troops. - -During the stay of the grand army at this place, it happened that -messengers arrived from Buda who informed the commander-in-chief that -the fortress of Tata had been taken by the enemy, and immediately after -this other messengers brought him intelligence from Alba Julia that -Pulata was besieged. Without loss of time, therefore, and in the utmost -haste, he issued orders to the troops of Semendria to march to Buda and -strengthen that garrison. - -In the meantime, information reached the Moslem camp that Ghází Gheráí -Khán, with his Tátár troops had arrived in the neighbourhood; and on -the 26th of Moharrem the khán joined the royal army with forty-five -thousand men. The Moslem serdár, on his approach, went out with great -pomp and shew, to meet his royal highness, and to perform the honours -due to him, and which were usual on such occasions; he also prepared a -splendid entertainment for him and his suite. The royal khán, in his -turn, made a suitable acknowledgment to the serdár and to the other -magnates of the Moslem camp. After the entertainment was over, the -serdár conducted his royal highness to his pavilion, and returned to -his own. He caused, however, another tent to be erected for the khán -near his own, and one for his females; and provided them with every -thing necessary for their accommodation and comfort. To each of one -hundred of the khán’s mirzás a robe of honour was given: but to the -royal auxiliary himself a splendid robe, an embroidered coat, two -Agria horses, and a saddle and bridle richly ornamented with gold and -precious gems were presented. - -On the 27th, the commander-in-chief or serdár, the princes and -commanders of regiments went to pay their respects to his royal -highness, when a royal mandate which had been received from -Constantinople was read in the presence of these august personages. -After the mandate was read, the khán, the serdár, and the other -dignitaries present, stood up, offered up a prayer, and then -immediately entered into consultation as to the best means for -accomplishing the object of the expedition. The question as to the -route they should take formed one of the topics which occupied their -minds on this important occasion. After a good deal of conversation on -this subject, the chiefs of the borders observed, that there were three -roads which penetrated Transylvania. The first led to the fortress of -Lipovah; the second, to Sibish and Loghúsh; and the third, to Warad. -His royal highness Ghází Gheráí observed, it would be most proper to -go by the one which could be shown to be the most eligible for the -transporting of cannon and heavy baggage, and on which they could most -easily defend themselves in the event of being attacked. One of the -most distinguished of the border leaders replied by saying: “Sire, the -roads of Sibish and Loghúsh, and of Lipovah, are both difficult and -dangerous, and afford no means of defence against the enemy should -they be disposed to attack us. The road leading to Warad, on the -contrary, is broad and open, and on this account, as well as others, it -is the most preferable one: besides, it is the only one of the three -in which we can most efficiently as well as conveniently, accomplish -our object—the chastising of the Transylvanians.” “But,” said the khán, -“will the infidels of Warad not endeavour to intercept or ensnare us? -In the event of their attempting any of these expedients, is there no -danger, and shall we not be obliged to relinquish our object? In the -event of our succeeding in reducing it, can we keep possession of it -after we have taken it?” He asked further, whether the reduction of -the place would likely occupy much time. With the view of doing honour -to the prowess of the serdár, it was replied, though falsely, that two -or three pieces of ordnance were quite sufficient for the purpose of -accomplishing the reduction of Warad; and that, afterwards, they could -advance against Zighmund (probably the prince of Transylvania). This -representation weighed with the council. Etmekjí Zádeh, the defterdár -of the expedition, attended to every thing necessary for the attempt, -and provided the army with apparatus for occupying the fortress. - -In consequence, however, of the great length of time which had elapsed, -since leaving Belgrade, including the fifty-five days they had to wait -for the khán, the half of the season for carrying on hostilities was -past, but still they were determined to do what they could. About the -middle of the month Sefer, one Yúghen, an ághá of Temiswar, and one -who was well acquainted with the roads, was appointed to conduct the -Moslem army to Warad. They reached a fortress on the river Murish, -called Jenad, before which they sat down and prepared for laying siege -to it. After the firing of a few guns, however, its inhabitants and -garrison became dismayed, abandoned it, and fled to the mountains and -thickets adjacent. This fortress, of course, was immediately taken -possession of, whilst the Tátár troops pursued the fugitives; killed -some, and took most of the rest prisoners. One hundred and fifty of -these vile wretches were brought to the door of the serdár’s tent, and -there beheaded. Jenad was put under the jurisdiction of prince Ibrahím -Shikshái, inspector of Belgrade. - -From Jenad the army marched to a palanka called Dilagúsh, and thence -proceeded to Arad, of which, finding it deserted by its inhabitants, -they took possession. - -Shortly after this, messengers arrived from the prince of Transylvania -with letters to his highness, the khán of the Tátárs, requesting -conditions of peace, or rather requesting the khán to intercede with -the Ottoman emperor and endeavour to bring about a peace. About the -same time also a great quantity of rain fell, which exceedingly annoyed -the Moslem troops. - -On the 9th of Sefer Mustafa Páshá, the beglerbeg of Erzerúm, joined the -grand army with his provincials. On the 11th, the whole army crossed -the Murish, but experienced the greatest difficulty in doing so. They -marched along its banks for several stages, and stopped at a bridge -near a deserted palanka, called Ordúbek. At length, after experiencing -a thousand hardships in crossing rivers and passing through extensive -marshes, they arrived in the plains of Warad on the 24th of the month, -where they were joined by the beglerbeg of Wán, Yúsuf Páshá having -previously been joined, whilst at Ordúbek, by the army of Gula. Two -badlooshkas also, the one from Gula and the other from Temiswar, were -sent to them. The Tátár khán, on the army’s leaving Jenad, took a -different route with the intention of distressing and annoying the -peasantry throughout the country, and joined the grand army again at -Warad. - -The fortress of Warad, before which the Moslem army took up its -position on the 29th, was situate on the boundaries which separate -Germany and Transylvania, was very strong, and surrounded by suburbs -and villages. So very large and extensive a place was Warad that it -could easily contain twenty thousand troops. Its gardens reached from -the suburbs to Pest, and its country houses and other dwellings were no -less extensive in number, it is conjectured, than the number which at -that time were between Constantinople and the gardens of Dávud Páshá. -It is impossible to describe accurately the whole of the gardens and -orchards, and the multitude of the inhabitants of Warad. Some one or -two years before the period we are now speaking of, a German army of -several thousands took possession of it, and had it in subjection when -the orthodox army, under the grand vezír and commander-in-chief Jeráh -Mohammed Páshá, appeared before it. The suburbs and villages were -inhabited by Hungarians. - - -_Warad besieged._ - -When the Tátár troops advanced to attack the suburbs of Warad, the -inhabitants came boldly forth, and for a whole day and night fought -with courage. But the Tátárs no sooner succeeded in setting fire to -their dwellings than they retired, put their families into waggons, and -tried to escape through their postern gates. The Tátárs pursued them -with vigour, slew the grown-up, made the young prisoners, and returned -with immense booty. - -Immediately after these things, the khán of the Tátárs, and the serdár -of the Moslems, and other great men in the army formed themselves into -a council of war, and took into consideration whether they should -proceed onwards and desolate the country, or stop where they then were -and endeavor to vanquish the fortress of Warad. The whole council were -unanimous in thinking the latter plan the most advisable. So important -and so strong a place, and so very near the frontiers of the Ottoman -dominions, and which at once formed a key to Germany and Transylvania, -they unanimously considered ought not to be allowed to remain in the -hands of the enemy, and they therefore determined at once on reducing -it. - -On the first of Rabia II., therefore, the army entered the suburbs, the -houses of which were well-built and handsome, and instead of preparing -themselves trenches, took possession of them. With the three pieces of -ordnance which they had brought along with them, they began battering -the fortress; but they found, when it was too late to rectify their -mistake, they had commenced a work far beyond their strength, and one -which they had not maturely considered. They discovered their rashness, -but not in sufficient time to correct their mistake. The object of the -expedition into the country, at the commencement of their operations, -was to lay it waste, and therefore they did not encumber themselves -with many cannon, that they might the more conveniently traverse the -territories of Transylvania, and thoroughly chastise the inhabitants. -They had no more cannon, therefore, than the three now mentioned: -neither were they provided with any apparatus for carrying on a siege. -This want they now began to feel when it could not be easily and -speedily remedied; and to subdue a place of such great strength as -Warad possessed, would require, they saw, an immense length of time. -The serdár was most sensibly touched when he discovered his error, and -was seriously affected by the mistake he had committed. He now began, -though too late, to reflect, that this same fortress, in former days, -had withstood, for the space of forty-five days, the utmost efforts of -one of the earlier kings, without being vanquished. Seeing he had no -chance of succeeding without a sufficient number of cannon, he wrote to -Súfí Sinán Páshá, beglerbeg of Agria, to join his camp, and to forward -without delay ten pieces of ordnance and other apparatus from the -fortress of Agria. In consequence of remissness or fraud, however, this -order was not complied with; or if complied with, was too late to be of -any use to the besiegers. All the powder and ball which could be found -in Gula and in the palankas round about, were expended without making -any impression on Warad. Two mines were also sprung, but with no better -effect. - -The Tátárs, at this time, requested permission to range the country, -and commit what devastation they could, but the serdár refused to -give his consent; saying, he hoped to God they would yet take Warad, -and they would afterwards proceed together. It happened also, in the -mysterious providence of God, that for the space of forty days it -rained successively, and the rain which thus fell ran in torrents -through the plains and valleys. The ground everywhere round Warad -became soft, and in several places marshes were formed. The ditches -which the Janissaries had prepared were all filled with water and clay, -and the Janissaries themselves were forced to retire to their tents. -The whole of the army in these adverse circumstances became completely -discouraged, particularly the officers. The stream which issued from -the city swelled to such a degree as to become unpassable. In fact, it -was at last impracticable to go from one tent to another. The winds -also rose so awfully high as to tear away the very poles of the tents -out of the ground, and the cattle sunk to their bellies in the mud. -The troops also were for several days without meat, but this want was -supplied by a great number of sheep which had been driven to the plains -of Warad. The most of these sheep were sent thither by the peasants -of Solnuk, and nearly filled the whole country round Warad. The cursed -prince of Transylvania, they were also informed, had secured himself in -inaccessible mountains. - -The Moslem army were thus exposed to all the inclemency of the weather, -and to every possible hardship, and distressed and annoyed by the -water which ran in torrents through their camp. In short, all this -accumulation of adverse circumstances completely overcame the spirit of -the Moslem troops: they became totally heartless, and could do nothing. -In the midst of all these indescribable distresses they were informed -by messengers from Buda that no fewer than 80,000 of the enemy had -attacked and destroyed Old Buda, and that at that very moment their -large cannon were employed in battering Buda itself. They added, that -if immediate aid were not afforded, Buda could not fail to fall into -the enemy’s hands. They had heard at an earlier period of the same day -on which this news was brought them, that a heavy body of the enemy had -passed through Yanuk and Wáj, and had gone to Old Buda. The persons who -brought the above intelligence maintained it was of no use to send one -or two thousand men; it was absolutely necessary, they said, that the -serdár should go in person with his whole army. - -These sad and unwelcome messengers astonished and confounded the -afflicted serdár and his suffering army by the intelligence they -brought him. But his misfortunes were only increasing. The very -adverse circumstances in which the Moslem army were placed, and the -advance of the enemy against Buda, afforded a favourable opportunity -to the treacherous Michael, of cursed memory, to cross the Danube, -to attack the vezír Háfiz in Nicopolis, causing him to seek his -safety in flight; and to commit the most dreadful depredations. This -information became no sooner public, and its truth confirmed, than it -increased, of course, the embarrassments of Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, the -commander-in-chief. But they had still to increase: Tata, Besperim, -and Papa also fell into the hands of the hateful infidel enemy. These -things were more than sufficient to confound all judgment. They were -awful, terrible, and afflictive beyond expression: nevertheless, the -serdár still bore up under all the misfortunes of the campaign. He -determined, notwithstanding his perilous condition, to afford what aid -he could to the quarter above mentioned. Yet in a council afterwards -held, and in which the khán and the other magnates of the army were -consulted, the difficulty of sending foot soldiers became quite -apparent. Not only the distance but the difficulty which such troops -would have to encounter in crossing rivers like seas, the Danube, and -the Tise (Tibiscus), was clearly discerned to be beyond the power of -any but horsemen to accomplish. It was therefore agreed that a party of -some thousands of the Tátár rangers should be despatched without any -further delay as far as Pest, where they were to spread a report that -the khán and the serdár would soon appear with their respective troops, -and afford them effectual aid. This measure, it was conjectured, would -have the effect of strengthening such as had not fallen into the hands -of their enemy, and of discouraging, if possible, the latter. The Tátár -detachment proceeded. - -In the meantime, the commander-in-chief was still looking in vain for -the arrival of the cannon from Agria. But, alas! he was disappointed. -Súfí Sinán Páshá arrived in the camp empty-handed. On being -interrogated why he did not send the ten pieces of cannon as commanded, -he returned for answer the senseless excuse, that no buffaloes could be -had to transport them. It can easily be imagined what was the grief and -affliction of the Moslem army, but it cannot be described. The whole -of the provisions which they had been able to find in the vicinity of -Warad was consumed, and the Tátárs were obliged to bring from a great -distance to the camp what flour or grain they were able to find. A keil -(measure) of barley was sold from three to five pieces of gold. - -The serdár, it must be acknowledged, was the cause of the long delay of -the Moslem army before Warad, and of course, at least in some degree, -of the evils to which they had been subjected. We have already observed -how he refused to allow the Tátárs to go on a predatory excursion -through the country, saying he hoped God would give him the victory in -a day or two. He was miserably mistaken in his hopes, and accomplished -nothing; at least nothing good, as we have seen. The weather now became -so very cold that the men could keep neither hands nor feet warm. -Perceiving, therefore, that Warad was not to be subdued by the means -which he possessed, and as he had caused it to be reported about Pest -that he had raised the siege and had gone to Solnuk with the view of -succouring Buda, the serdár began to retreat. In consequence, however, -of the rivulets every where having swollen into rivers from the late -rains, the páshá of Temiswar, Ismael Páshá, was instructed to advance -and erect bridges for the army; but he did not erect even one; the -army had therefore, in consequence of this neglect, to do the best -they could. They crossed no fewer than twelve rivers, three of which, -however, had bridges over them, of the above description, by means of -rafts, and underwent immense difficulty and danger at every one which -they crossed. Numberless poor animals perished in these waters, and -the troops suffered most severely from the cold. The flour which they -carried along with them was spoiled and caused disease among the men, -and they were therefore obliged to throw it away. Their three pieces -of ordnance they succeeded in getting across these rivers by means of -strong ropes, and Khoja Murád Páshá, who was beglerbeg of Diárbeker, -Mohammed Páshá, beglerbeg of Haleb, and Súfí Sinán Páshá, in order -to encourage the troops, put their own necks into yokes, and helped -to drag them onwards. The distance between Warad and Gula was about -three days’ journey, but required twelve days on this occasion to -accomplish it, during the whole of which time they suffered a thousand -difficulties. Hundreds of men were left on the road by reason of the -cold or hunger, or sunk into the mud. - -The army was met by Iskander Beg, who was afterwards created páshá, -and the ketkhodá of Teryákí, Hasan Páshá, in the plains of Gula, who -confirmed the intelligence they formerly had received that Besperim, -Polata, and Tata had fallen into the hands of the enemy, and earnestly -requested the serdár to send off, as soon as possible, what succours -he was able to the aid of those places which had been enabled still -to hold out. The serdár gave him fine promises and sent him away next -morning. - -The army moved from Gula (Julia) to Solnuk. At both these places they -were obliged to pay a piece of gold for a loaf of bread. They expected -that at the latter place, where they halted a whole day, boats with -provisions would have been waiting for them; but in this also they -were grievously disappointed. When the troops saw that no boats with -provisions had arrived by the river Tise (Tibiscus), they were roused -into rage and commenced a tumult. Some of the Janissaries rushed upon -the serdár’s tent and pulled it down about his head. Each of them had -taken a piece of wood in his hand, with which they so belaboured the -poor commander-in-chief that he lay half murdered. They broke his skull -with their bludgeons and his arm with a stone, and afterwards commenced -the work of spoliation in his kitchen. It is certain that if some of -the other officers had not come to his assistance, they would have cut -him to pieces. The tent of the treasurer, Etmekjí Zádeh, shared the -same fate: it was not only thrown down but robbed, and he himself only -escaped with his life, which was entirely owing to the intervention of -some of their superiors. They now abandoned the idea of proceeding to -Buda. Towards evening the serdár was seen stepping round the tents, and -seemed as if afraid and ashamed to enter his own. - -In consequence of all these disastrous events and distressing -circumstances, the strong fortress of Buda was committed to God, and -the Moslem army marched towards Segdin. Here they fortunately fell -in with a number of boats loaded with provisions on the Tise, when a -distribution of provisions immediately took place, which refreshed and -recruited the much-weakened strength of the army, at least in some -degree. - -The accounts of the burning and destroying of the city or suburbs of -Buda, and all the evils which befell its inhabitants, must be reserved -to a future chapter. In the mean time, however, the unfortunate serdár, -pressed down and grieved with the misfortunes which had befallen his -orthodox army, became quite changed in his constitution. His soul -was vexed within him: his body became poor and lean; and in this -broken-down condition he retired to Belgrade. His royal highness, -the khán of the Crimea, went to Sonbúr, and his troops went into -winter-quarters in the sanják of Segdin. The beglerbeg of Romeili was -sent with his provincials to the sanják of Petcheví. The Janissaries and -other troops, after having been paid their arrears, were also sent into -winter quarters. The money necessary for paying these arrears had to be -borrowed from the rich men and merchants of Belgrade. - -These arrangements were no sooner over than a very heavy fall of snow -fell, and a most intense cold commenced. - -Thus ended this unfortunate campaign. No advantage was gained, but much -loss was sustained. - - -_Concerning the fall of Besperim, Polata, Tata, and the siege of Buda._ - -At the time it was first determined to carry the war into Transylvania, -the five thousand cavalry and the twelve thousand foot soldiers, -sent last year from Europe to Maximilian, the commander-in-chief of -the infidels, and an army of more than sixty thousand foot and horse -soldiers, composed of Germans, Hungarians, and other nations, under -Maximilian’s brother, the archduke Mathias, assembled near Yanuk, and -resolved on aiding and supporting the prince of Transylvania. When the -Moslem serdár, however, laid siege to Warad, as before mentioned, the -prince of Transylvania retired to the mountains, and there fortified -himself among inaccessible rocks. On this account the imperial troops -were not so necessary, at least such a powerful augmentation as that -above alluded to; therefore when the enemy perceived that Buda was -left in a defenceless state in consequence of the expedition which had -entered Transylvania, they immediately marched against that place. -This was the most proper time, said they to themselves, to endeavour -to take Buda; and though they should not happen to be successful in -the attempt, yet they would at least effect a manœuvre in favour -of Warad, and thus save it from the grasp of the Moslems, who had now -commenced laying siege to it. - -These mighty hosts of the enemy on their way to Buda reduced the -fortresses of Besperim, Polata, Papa, and Tata, all of them places of -strength which belonged to the Ottoman empire; and in Rabia II. they -encamped before Old Buda with more than forty pieces of ordnance and -other apparatus of war. The greater number of the enemy’s troops was -transported thence in boats on the Danube to Buda itself, to which they -laid siege in this same month. After a few days of hostile operation -they laid the walls of the city even with the ground. When they had -accomplished this they commenced attacking the citadel both from the -land and water at the same time. On the seventh day of the siege the -bloody contest was renewed at sun-rise, and continued till the going -down of the same. The beglerbeg of Merœsh, Sinán Páshá, and the -ex-beglerbeg of Papa, Semender Páshá, who had come from Alba Julia to -aid the Budians; these two heroes from among the besieged died martyrs -on this day of unparalleled cruelty and blood. Teryákí Hasan Páshá, -governor of Bosnia, and Mohammed Beg, beg of Semendria, were wounded; -and many others whose days were numbered fell by the hands of these -infidels. - -This numerous host of vile idolators continued their attacks -unremittingly, and maintained a continual brisk fire, which so -completely annoyed the besieged that they found themselves necessitated -to give way and retire from the city, and seek shelter in the inner -fortress. This movement they accomplished during the night season, -but by doing so they left the city entirely naked and defenceless. -The following morning the infidels occupied the vacant city, and with -all imaginable speed erected their forty pieces of heavy ordnance on -batteries against the inner fortress, and commenced directing more -than one thousand shots per day against it, besides the springing of -numerous mines. Night and day this machinery was employed without -interruption, and every other effort they could devise, in trying to -reduce the inner fortress. The besieged, however, held out manfully. -The place had been previously strengthened and put in a condition of -defence; but they sent off one messenger after another with letters to -the serdár and to the khán, when lying before Warad, calling on them to -come to their aid; and assuring them if they did not come, Buda would -fall a prey to the enemy. But the serdár was unable to afford them -the relief they required. With part of their forces they lay before -Warad, and the rest had scattered themselves through the country. -However, the khán sent them a chosen body of about seven thousand -Tátárs under the command of Shubá Mirzá. These were soon followed by -Bektásh Páshá, governor of Agria, with his Agrian troops; and these -again by two Tátár sultáns, with twenty thousand Tátár troops, which -his royal highness had succeeded in collecting for the same purpose. -Kalkái Selámet Gheráí, the brother of the khán, who had just at that -time returned from a plundering excursion, was likewise sent forward to -Buda with the party under his command, and which amounted to several -thousands. The beglerbeg of Buda, Mikaeljelí Ahmed Páshá, succeeded to -the beglerbegship of Sinán Páshá, who perished in the siege of the city -as before observed; and Soleimán Páshá, the beglerbeg of Temiswar, who -was at that time in the Moslem camp along with the serdár, succeeded -to the beglerbegship of Buda. This last, and a few hundred chosen -veterans, besides seven Sanjak begs, set out for Buda, which, by the -time they had reached it, had been forty days exposed to the efforts -of the infidels. It was the opinion of the acting commander-in-chief -in Buda, Ahmed Páshá, that it would be impossible for them to maintain -Buda, and, at the same time, protect Pest; he recommended, therefore, -that the garrison and people in Pest should join the besieged in Buda. - -Whilst this imprudent project was in contemplation, the beg of Solnuk, -commonly called the _Earless_ Osmán Beg, a chief who had formerly -manifested a variety of heroic deeds at Timúr-kapú, reached Buda with a -valiant band of borderers from Solnuk in sufficient time to frustrate -the proposed project. Taking some of the men of Pest along with him, -he hastened towards Buda; forwarded a number of cannon; the other -troops formerly mentioned joined him: and, on his appearing with this -accumulated army before the citadel of Buda, the troops within it -were encouraged to come forth and receive their deliverers. All these -together formed a very considerable army, and were now in a condition -to cope with their enemies. Accordingly they were not long in employing -the force they had thus mustered, and with one consent attacked their -bitter foe with such vigour and resolution that they soon forced them -to raise the siege and to retire. Before they were expelled the city, -however, they burned and destroyed its temples and mosques, large -buildings, and public streets; and then withdrew to the valley of Wáj. - -Thus, God Almighty saved the fortress of Buda from the hand of malice -and injustice. - - -_Khádem Háfiz Ahmed Páshá routed at Nicopolis by the odious Michael._ - -Háfiz Ahmed Páshá having been appointed to guard the banks of the -Danube, made Widin his head-quarters. Ramazán Zádeh, the governor -of Adna, who had been appointed along with him to the same service, -removed from Widin in Rabia II. of this same year, and went along with -a number of Sanjak begs towards Rusjuk and Selistria, places within -the jurisdiction allotted to them, but stopped at a place not far from -Nicopolis, called the plains of Sinadin. - -When the odious and hateful Michael had learned that an expedition had -been sent into Transylvania, he feigned to have repented of all his -wicked deeds, and retired from public view. But he no sooner heard of -the fate of that expedition than he again began to exercise his cunning -to the prejudice of the Osmánlís. Accordingly, he sent a messenger, a -despicable wretch called Dimoo, to crave in the most humble and abject -manner conditions of peace from Háfiz Páshá. The deceitful messenger -had no sooner found access to the Páshá, and told the purport of his -errand, than he granted permission to the odious wretch Michael to come -and prostrate himself before him. - -On that same day, the Páshá was employed in fitting up and adorning -his tents on the banks of the Danube, but ordered a boat to be held in -readiness for conveying Michael across when he arrived. Soon after the -deception had thus far succeeded, a number of waggons covered over with -scarlet cloth appeared at some little distance from the Páshá’s camp, -which the fraudulent messenger when interrogated concerning them said -were waggons conveying presents and treasures to the Páshá. - -Whilst the Páshá and his men stood contemplating the loaded waggons -as they approached nearer, and suspecting no danger, suddenly a body -of troops made their appearance, and fell upon the astonished gazers -without allowing them a moment’s warning for self-defence. These were -Michael’s troops, and they amounted to more than twenty thousand, -whilst those under the command of Háfiz did not exceed three thousand, -and most of them, at that moment, were without any sort of defensive -weapon whatever. The waggons which were said to have been conveying -treasures and presents to the Páshá, turned out to be cannon which -they carried. The Moslems finding themselves thus miserably duped, and -seeing they were unable to resist such a force, had no alternative left -them but either to perish by the hands of these barbarians, or to seek -their safety in flight. This last appeared the most advisable, and they -endeavoured to accomplish it. The Páshá, in a state of madness, mounted -his horse, and all who were fortunate enough escaped to Maternevi. -Alas, many of the followers of Mohammed fell martyrs on that sad day. -The whole of their property and wealth fell into the hands of Michael -the apostate, and of those wretches who followed him. - -The odious Michael, after having gained the advantage in the manner -above described, marched on Nicopolis, and laid siege to it; but he was -at length repelled. The struggle between the besiegers and the besieged -lasted twenty days, but the barbarians were at last obliged to retire -without having effected their purpose, and went towards Bekrish. - -The unfortunate Páshá, like the rest of his men, lost all he had. It -has been said that some of Michael’s men brought him the garments and -shash which Háfiz usually wore, and that in derision of the Páshá he -put them on a decrepid old woman, whom he presented, thus dressed, -before his men, telling them, that he had caught the Moslem Páshá, and -thus excited their mirth at the poor Páshá’s expence. - -The Páshá, however, made his way to Nicopolis, and repaired the -breaches which had been effected by Michael on that fortress. When on -the point of going into winter-quarters at Hazargrade, he received -information from the court of Constantinople that he was succeeded in -the command on the banks of the Danube by the fourth vezír, Mahmúd -Páshá. He accordingly returned to the metropolis about the middle of -Jemadi II., and was honoured with the dignity and office of fourth -vezír in room of Mahmúd. - - -_The grand Vezírship conferred a third time on Ibrahím Páshá._ - -When the want of that success which had attended the late campaign -had been fully considered, and that Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, the -commander-in-chief, had effected no good, or had acquired no advantage -whatever, but, on the contrary, had been the cause of much evil; that -it was owing to his want of military skill that Buda was allowed to be -laid siege to, and in a great measure destroyed; and, in short, that -it was to him and to the grand vezír, Jeráh Páshá’s, mismanagement, -conjointly, the whole of the misfortunes which befell the orthodox -troops during the late campaign were to be attributed, it was -considered wise to remove both from their respective offices. Ibrahím -Páshá, though more than once deposed from the grand vezírship, was yet -considered a man of great talent and strength of mind, fully competent -to fulfil the duties of the premiership, and at the same time those of -commander-in-chief. He was therefore again created grand vezír, and -the seals were accordingly sent to him. This appointment took place on -the 9th of Jemadi II. Jeráh Páshá was sick when this resolution passed, -and did not of course attend the diván on that occasion. He was, -however, carried to the palace of the chancellor, where the accusation -against him was read to him, and he was informed, pro formâ, that he -was deposed. - -Four months after Ibrahím’s appointment to the premiership, it was -determined that he should assume the office of commander-in-chief -also, and proceed to Hungary. Kapúdán Khalíl Páshá, the káímakám, -and Jeghala Zádeh, Sinán Páshá, the second kapúdán, attended to the -necessary arrangements for the new army, which the grand vezír and -commander-in-chief was to conduct to Hungary. This new army left -Constantinople on the 27th of Shevál. Tarnákjí Hasan Aghá, ághá of -the Janissaries, commanded six divisions of the household troops: -the victorious banners were unfurled, and a declaration of war was -immediately issued. - -Hasan Beg Zádeh informs us in his history that the winter was -so excessively cold when Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, the late -commander-in-chief, commenced his journey back, that it was with great -difficulty he was enabled to reach Constantinople. On his arrival -there, he found Ibrahím Páshá firmly installed in the office of grand -vezír, and busily employed in the discharge of the duties of that -high and important station. It was said, however, that in consequence -of the asylum of the world having hesitated about advancing from the -home treasury the necessary supply of money required for carrying on -the war, the noble commander-in-chief delayed his departure for some -time; and that, as a last resource, he had applied to the emperor’s -spiritual guide in the most earnest manner to get his master to grant -the supply required. The reverend effendí, in the greatest haste, and -under the pretext of calling a council, wrote to all the great men -to meet, and to them he made a representation of the urgency of the -commander-in-chief’s demand. The empress-mother also lent her aid, -and the thing at last was agreed to. Borhán Effendí was appointed -defterdár to the army: Lám Alí Chelebí defterdár to the governor of -Constantinople: Okjí Zádeh was made secretary: and Mudehí Chelebí was -appointed Reïs-ul-ketáb. Other appointments also took place. The all -potent commander-in-chief and the ághá of the Janissaries proceeded on -their march towards the seat of war. On reaching Selivría, Abúlsa’úd -Zádeh Effendí died, and the Muftí Effendí, through the intercession -of the father of the emperor’s principal eunuch, was appointed to the -presidency of Romeili; the grand vezír had, however, appointed before -this Ma’súm Effendí to the same office. Músá Chelebí, son of Mohammed -Effendí, was deposed from the office of high treasurer, and Borhán -was appointed in his stead. The latter, after having provided for the -army as far as Adrianople, returned to the metropolis. The ághá of the -Janissaries, Tarnákjí Hasan Aghá, separated from the grand army at -Chatalija, and marched his troops by way of Kirk Kilis to Belgrade. - - -_Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá murdered. Etmekjí Zádeh imprisoned._ - -Ibrahím Páshá, on his journey to Hungary, reached Adrianople in the -space of twelve days after his departure from Constantinople, whither -Etmekjí Zádeh Mohammed Páshá, who had been degraded from the office -of treasurer, which he held during the last war, had also come, but -who kept himself concealed. By means of Ibrahím’s lieutenant, Mohammed -Ketkhodá, he was introduced to the serdár or commander-in-chief, and -by means of large presents he got himself appointed high treasurer -in room of Borhán, whom the serdár contrived to send to Uskúb. But -this, however, was only the affair of a month; for a royal letter -soon arrived which ordered him to be apprehended and the whole of his -property to be confiscated. This order was issued in consequence of a -report which had been sent to his majesty respecting his conduct and -demerit; and the result would have been equally the same some time -before it did take place, had it not been secretly delayed for awhile. - -Hasan Beg Zádeh says, that when the serdár had arrived in the plains of -Philippopolis he received some account of some manœuvres carried on -between his royal highness the khán of the Tátárs and his predecessor, -Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá. They had concocted a scheme prejudicial to the -interests of the Ottoman empire; the result of their manœuvring, -however, was fatal to Satúrjí. The serdár passed through Philippopolis -and arrived in the plains of Sofia, where he halted, and sent for the -ághá of the Janissaries, who was a stage or two in advance, and held -a consultation with him relative to some important affairs connected -with the object of the expedition. The ághá afterwards returned to -his troops. The commander-in-chief, it is to be observed, however, -had received injunctions from the court of Constantinople to deprive -Satúrjí of his life, the execution of which was committed to the ághá -above-mentioned, who was also instructed to accomplish this commission -on his arrival at Belgrade, where Satúrjí then was. This said ághá made -all the haste he was able; and on the 12th of Dhu’l hijja, when he -reached Hisárjik, near Belgrade, the serdár, Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, -sent some of his ághás and other officers with their troops as far as -the plains of Belgrade to meet the ághá; unconscious all the while that -his head was devoted. His friend, the khán, had sent him an invitation -to come to him, and even warned him of his danger, but his mind was -totally indifferent to all danger; in consequence, moreover, of his -having received some friendly letters which had been sent him in the -name of the new serdár, though the serdár neither wrote nor sent them, -he heedlessly confided himself to the very person instructed to take -away his life. The ághá, to accomplish the deed, prepared a feast and -invited Satúrjí and his great men to dine with him at Hisárjik. On -their arrival they were individually presented with a robe, and other -tokens of respect which were conferred on them. Whilst they were thus -cheered and elated by the kindness of their host, and harbouring no -suspicion in their minds, this very host suddenly drew out of his -pocket the royal document or rather death-warrant, and caused his -soldiers, who were in readiness to obey, to slay the whole of his -guests in cold blood. Thus ended the unfortunate and afflicted life -of Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá. The cheerful feast became to him and his -associates the feast of death. His lieutenant, Ibrahím, was sick, and -did not accompany his superior; and when he learned his fate, he went -on board a vessel with Satúrjí’s khatíb, his friend, and put himself -under the protection of his royal highness, Ghází Gheráí, khán of the -Crimea. He so terrified the khán with the horrible stories he related -to him, that he resolved on setting out for his own country, and was -only prevented from doing so by some of his own mirzás, who were not so -easily alarmed. - -In the meantime the commander-in-chief continued his march towards -Belgrade; and when he arrived at Batchina a messenger from the ághá met -him and informed him of the fate of Satúrjí. His whole property, and -that of his lieutenant, were seized and registered; at the same time -orders were also given to take possession of Etmekjí Zádeh’s property, -who was still at Belgrade, in order that that, as well as the property -of the other two, might be examined. On the 17th of Dhu’l hijja the -grand vezír and commander-in-chief reached the plains of Belgrade. - -Etmekjí Zádeh, who, we have seen, was ordered to be imprisoned and -his property confiscated, lay without hope at this very time in -prison at Belgrade; but some who were well acquainted with the state -of affairs, and the necessities of the army in regard to their being -properly supplied with every thing requisite for their expedition into -the enemy’s country, as well as Etmekjí Zádeh’s fitness for this and -similar objects, obtained his release, and had him reinstated in his -former office. By the vigilance which he manifested in the discharge -of his duty he afforded no ground of uneasiness or discontent to the -Moslem troops, as he had done in the late campaign. He took good care -that the treasury and other departments under his inspection and -management were properly attended to. - -The grand vezír remained at Belgrade till about the end of the month -last-mentioned (Dhu’l hijja), and saw that all the magazines and -storehouses were well filled with all sorts of provisions: he also put -a number of boats into a state of preparation. - - -_Strange conduct of the new Grand Vezír Ibrahím Páshá._ - -It is related by Alája Mohammed Aghá that he himself, at the time -Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá was killed, was present with Ibrahím Páshá when -on his way to Belgrade. His words are: “I was present in an assembly, -called together by the Páshá, when it was announced that Satúrjí -Mohammed Páshá was murdered. The Páshá fell into a great rage, and -asked furiously who had brought the intelligence. ‘It is false: it is -totally without foundation,’ said he, and then again asked the person -who announced it: ‘whence and from whom have you received this story?’ -When the informer was about to say that he had been a witness to the -deed, the commander-in-chief broke out again in a furious rage and -said: ‘behold, this infidel utters falsehood in our presence; by the -head of the emperor, if this story turns out to be false you shall be -punished with death.’ After having thus exhausted his fury upon the -informer, he turned to the persons who composed the assembly, and thus -addressed them: ‘Muselmans, what an unlikely story is this! That an -ághá of the Janissaries should be guilty of the murder of so celebrated -a vezír as Satúrjí, without the emperor’s permission and unknown to -me, is unworthy of a moment’s belief: it is false.’ So great, indeed, -was the rage into which he put himself, that he actually foamed at the -mouth like a rabid animal.” The same historian goes on to say, that at -this time he stood before him, and on the páshá’s beckoning to him to -approach him he obeyed. “Go,” said the grand vezír, “and whereever you -find Etmekjí Zádeh take him to your tent and make him your prisoner.” -The narrator adds: “I immediately went in search of him and found him -in the tent of the ketkhodá. On asking him to accompany me he got up, -and we talked together till we arrived at my tent, when I invited him -to step in. He immediately appeared confused”—for this Alája Mohammed -Aghá was the chief executioner—“and asked the reason of his inviting -him into his tent. On informing him of the nature of the firmán which -had been sent to me regarding him, he instantly sent a person to inform -the ketkhodá of what had happened to him. The ketkhodá got into a -violent passion at the conduct of the ághá, and went directly to the -serdár and complained of him. The serdár swore he knew nothing of the -matter, and said it was false. ‘What is the ághá of a regiment,’ said -he, ‘that he should, without my permission, be so bold as to put a -defterdár into confinement;’ and many more words to the same effect. -He then called the ághá, asked him if he had done so and so, and by -whose authority he had so acted; and turning to the members of his -diván, said: ‘look, ye members of the diván, what times have appeared, -that an ághá of a regiment, without right or necessity, should take -it upon him to imprison a public functionary of so high rank as that -of Etmekjí Zádeh! I will certainly have him slain.’ After having thus -poured contumely on the poor ághá, he looked him in the face, and -exclaimed: ‘you infidel;’ then pressed his thumb in the palm of his -hand, and ordered him to be conveyed to prison: but he soon caused him -to be released again.” The same narrator says, there was no end to -the strange, deceitful, and injurious actions of which this ághá was -guilty. Etmekjí Zádeh found opportunity afterwards, however, of getting -the aforesaid ághá examined; his property, even to his bed, sold, and -himself degraded in the public estimation. - - -_Some other events of this year._ - -By some delusion of the devil, a fellow, under the pretext that he was -Sultán Soleimán, son of Selím II., who had been put to death, began -to exercise royal authority in one or two cities and villages in the -neighbourhood of Constantinople; but he was seized, his head cut off, -and his miserable body suspended from a tree. - -This year, in the month of Rabia II., five French galleys, laden with -troops and military stores, entered by mistake into the harbour of -the island of Scio, and overpowered the garrison of that place. In -consequence of a strong gale of wind, however, these galleys were -driven from their moorings, and finally out to sea. Four hundred -Frenchmen were thus left upon the island, and these the inhabitants, -after the galleys had disappeared, slew with the edge of the sword. - -In the month of Ramazán the emperor of Túrán (Scythia), Abdulkhán, by -means of his superior army took possession of the kingdom of Khorasán, -but was soon afterwards called to visit the world of spirits, when his -son Abdulmo’min reigned in his stead. The Usbek Tátárs not having been -satisfied with his administration, however, murdered him, and called -Núrud-dín Mohammed Khán, surnamed _Telún Khán_, to the government of -Túrán and Khorasán. - -This same year also, the sháh of Persia, Sháh Abbás, marched his forces -against him into Khorasán, and slew him at Herat. He subdued also the -whole of that province, which contained twenty-four places of strength. -Under a show of justice, and of fidelity to the Ottoman court, he sent -an embassy to Constantinople, making an offer of them as a present to -the emperor. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1008. H. - - -_Account of Ibrahím Páshá’s further operations._ - -In the beginning of Moharrem (the first month of the Mohammedan year) -the commander-in-chief Ibrahím Páshá, after having given orders -respecting all the boats and vessels at Belgrade, marched forward in -the utmost haste to the plains of Zimnún, where he encamped. On the -18th he reached Usk, where he remained nearly a whole week. On the -24th he crossed the bridge of that place, and reached the plains of -Mehaj on the 27th. Here he was joined by Mohammed Páshá, the beglerbeg -of Romeili, and by Alí Páshá, the beglerbeg of Rika. On the 29th the -serdár reviewed his army. - -His royal highness, Ghází Gheráí, khán of the Crimea, having been much -afflicted in consequence of the death of Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, and -having been also very much perplexed on account of the share he had had -in his affairs, did not, on this occasion, join the grand army with his -auxiliary Tátárs. The fear he had entertained on this score, as well -as on account of some other parts of his conduct, strongly inclined -him to retire to his own country, lest he should be incarcerated, and -thus meet a fate similar to that which his late coadjutor, Satúrjí, had -met. In this moment of perplexity and doubt his mind was completely -relieved by the sight of handsome presents, which were brought him by -Ahmed Páshá, of Michaelej, Mohammed Páshá, beglerbeg of Sivás, and by -the ághá of the Salihdárs, who also, with great deference and respect, -invited him to join the grand army. - -After a week’s halt at Mehaj, the grand army, on the 7th of Sefer, -moved forward to Banús, and were there met by Bálukjí Zádeh Mustafa, -accompanied by a messenger from Transylvania. On the 11th, the -army encamped at the head of a lake near the banks of the Danube, -where the commander-in-chief was apprized by letters from his royal -highness Ghází Gheráí, that the court of Vienna had sent him proposals -of peace. On the 21st he encamped in the plains of Ján Kúturán. -On this day (about the 19th of August) commenced the season of -autumn. On the fourth day after the above date, his royal highness -reached the opposite shores of the Danube, when his excellency the -commander-in-chief stepped into a boat and crossed over to pay him his -respects. At this stage, two pieces of cannon, which had been abandoned -by the enemy, were brought to the royal camp by the warriors of Alba -Julia. On the 27th, the army encamped with great eclat in the plains of -Kiris Elias, near Buda, and the Tátár army went to Pest, which lies on -the other side of the Danube. The navy which was ordered from Belgrade -also arrived. The inhabitants of Buda were inspired with courage and -joy at the sight of such an army and fleet as those which now presented -themselves before them. The beglerbeg of Buda having also arrived -with provisions from Kupán, orders were issued that same day for -commencing a bridge across the Danube. For accomplishing this object, -a considerable body of men were sent to Kizil-hisár to cut down trees. -Orders were also issued to put the grain and flour which had arrived -into granaries in Buda. The bridge above-mentioned was finished in -four days, and the grand army passed over to Pest. The serdár crossed -over on the 7th of Rabia II., having previously formed the resolution -of attacking the contemptible infidels, who happened to be posted at -Jegirdilin, opposite to Osterghún. On the same day, a beautiful horse, -with rich furniture, a splendidly ornamented dagger, and a number of -other costly presents, were sent to his royal highness, Ghází Gheráí, -khán of the Crimea. On the same day also, Jánbúlád Zádeh Hasan Páshá -joined the royal camp with the troops under his command. On the 10th of -the month, the grand army reached Amrúdlí. But the infidels of Wáj set -fire to this place during the night, and fled. On the 21st, whilst the -grand army remained encamped in the vicinity of Wáj, messengers arrived -from the enemy’s camp, proposing that the Moslem grand army should -postpone any further movement for the space of three days, in order to -bring about, if possible, a pacification. When the third day arrived, -the messenger waited first on the khán, and afterwards on the serdár, -when Murád Páshá, Ahmed Aghá, belonging to his royal highness the -khán, and Mohammed Ketkhodá were appointed commissioners, and ordered -to proceed to the enemy’s camp or tábúr, and negociate a peace. They -returned, however, in two days afterwards without having accomplished -any thing; and the Moslem army, without any further delay, put -themselves again in motion, passed under Novograde, situate on a hill, -without having sustained the least injury from the cannon of that -fortress; and arriving at a new palanka near Waragil, on the banks of -the Danube, opposite Vishégrade, they found it deserted by the enemy’s -troops who had held it in possession. The inhabitants endeavoured to -escape, but were all either killed or made prisoners. This palanka -was surrounded on three sides with a morass: the whole of its cannon -and powder fell into the hands of the Moslems, who set fire to the -place and burned it to the ground. Waragil, on the following day, was -evacuated, in like manner, and burned: nothing but the badness of the -roads saved the infidels of Waragil from experiencing the fate of those -of the palanka. - -By this time, the infidel army discovered, as they thought, that the -Moslems meditated an attack on them about the 20th, and conjecturing -they would endeavour to cross by the two bridges which they had erected -below Osterghún, they stationed some of their bravest men in that -quarter, in order to resist them. The serdár, however, pursued the -plan he had first formed, and without a moment of unnecessary delay, -made towards Jegirdilin, where a considerable number of the enemy was -concentrated. Mohammed Khetkhodá thought it would be more advisable -to postpone any attack on the enemy for a day or so, and the khán -was of a similar opinion. The serdár, therefore, delayed; but on the -22nd he entered with his grand army the plains of Jegirdilin, which -so terrified the infidels that they quickly crossed the river and -concentrated themselves somewhere below Jegirdilin, but found that the -two bridges which had been erected there had been cut down. A number of -sick men whom they had left behind were all put to the sword: the grand -army advanced upon Osterghún. - -In order to deceive the Moslems, and to retard their progress, the -project of negociating a peace was again had recourse to. The serdár -having received letters to this effect, he appointed Murád Páshá, -Mohammed Khetkhodá, and Ahmed Aghá to proceed to the head-quarters of -the enemy and negociate with the Archduke Matthias, the Palfi, and -the Groof. The Moslem commissioners laboured to get Agria exchanged -for Osterghún, but their proposals were received with coldness, and -insurmountable objections started, so that the Moslem commissioners -had to return without accomplishing any thing. Both parties, indeed, -withdrew from the conference, and the enemy retired to Komran. - -The commander-in-chief, in a council of the khán’s omerá, determined, -in consequence of the royal firmán for carrying on the war this year -having restricted him to a depredatory mode of warfare, on putting this -method into execution. Accordingly, he sent off a number of warlike -troops along with a Tátár army into the enemy’s territories, to destroy -and seize what they could. - -On the 2nd of Rabia II. the army crossed the rivers Abyúl and Warad, -and on the 5th reached the lake of Segmehal, near Uiwar. The predatory -army before-mentioned succeeded in making a number of captives, and -seizing some cattle, but by no means to the extent so powerful an army -was expected to have done. Whilst the serdár remained at Segmehal, the -beglerbegs went to Uiwar, and there learned for certain that the enemy -had retired to Komran. - -As the winter was setting in, the ághás of the regiments were put -in mind of this, and instructed to return home. In the Nokhbeh -Tarikh it is said, the grand army returned on the 28th of Rabia II. -to Jegirdilin, passed by Filk and Khutván, and arrived at Pest on -the 6th of Rabia II., when each hired soldier received, in lieu of -provisions, two pieces of gold. On the 14th they reached Buda, when -his royal highness, Ghází Gheráí, khán of the Tátárs of the Crimea, -took his leave, and set out for his own dominions. The exalted -commander-in-chief did all he could to dissuade him, but in vain. His -royal highness was certainly not well pleased, and when he was urged -to remain he replied, that the time for the Tátár army to retire had -arrived; and accordingly he set off. It does not appear that there was -any particular intimacy between the khán and the serdár, though the -latter was not wanting either in politeness or attention. The fact -is (for what reason does not appear), that the khán was never once -pleasant, nor even showed an agreeable countenance. He never once -entered the serdár’s tent, and their intercourse, for the most part, -was on horseback. - -The grand army, after passing through Geshgæmida, Sonbúr, and Baj, -arrived on the 22nd at a place opposite to Fúidwar, where they were met -by kapújís from Constantinople, who brought the serdár intelligence of -the death of the learned and reverend prelate, Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí, -and of the appointment of Sinán Effendí in his stead; also that Yúsuf -Páshá, whilst conducting back the boats and vessels to Belgrade, had -been attacked by a party of the enemy, in which struggle Yúsuf Páshá -fell to rise no more. On the 25th the army reached Agria, of deceitful -name,[6] where they halted a few days to thwart any further mischievous -purpose which the enemy might have against their boats. It began to be -reported that the odious Michael had subdued the whole of Transylvania. -On the 29th letters were brought to the serdár which confirmed this -report. On the 3rd of Jemadi II. the serdár crossed the bridge of -Waradin, at which place he caused the household troops to be paid their -wages. On the 7th he reached the plains of Belgrade. Here the ághá of -the janissaries, Tarnákjí Hasan Aghá, took his leave of the serdár and -departed for the metropolis. The troops of Anatolia and the rest of the -army were allowed to go into winter quarters at Belgrade. - -By the good providence of God the army, notwithstanding the great -heat and droughts, returned without having sustained any particular -hardships in this campaign. - - -_The French soldiers stationed at Papa join the Osmánlís._ - -About three thousand of the French troops who had been sent to assist -the Germans against the Osmánlís, were appointed to garrison the -fortress of Papa. Having been in this fortress for about a whole year, -and having received no wages for the service which they had rendered, -they quarrelled with the Hungarian soldiers of that place, had frequent -sharp skirmishes with them, and at last slew them. On this account -they applied to Mohammed Páshá, beglerbeg of Romeili, who was at Buda, -and offered to deliver up Papa to him if he would agree to pay them -the wages which were due to them. They made a similar application to -Dervísh Páshá, beglerbeg of Bosnia, and who was stationed at Alba -Julia. Mohammed Páshá complied with the request of these Frenchmen, -and sent his lieutenant, Abdí Aghá, with four hundred men, and also -the beg of Alba Julia, Arnáúd Hasan Páshá, with his troops to support -the above renegadoes against all who came against them, and to avenge -the death of their brethren. The Moslem aid which was thus sent them -did it effectually; for they slew all who came to oppose them, carried -away with them all their wives and children, and distributed them for -slaves among those of the troops who had been most active. Three of the -most respectable and most honourable of these captives they sent, under -the charge of Hasan Páshá, to Belgrade. In the meantime a statement of -the amount of wages due to the Frenchmen by the Austrian government, -and which amounted to fifty thousand pieces of gold, and for which -they had stipulated to deliver up Papa to the Osmánlís, was sent -off to Constantinople without any unnecessary delay. The government -readily agreed to the proposal; but before the money could be sent to -them, the Germans surrounded Papa with cannon and soldiers, so that, -in fact, neither the money nor any thing else could be sent to them. -The poor Franks remained more than a month in this besieged condition, -and thinking it hopeless to wait any time longer in this state of -suspense and danger, they, under covert of the night, secretly left the -fortress, and tried to escape to the mountains near Alba Julia, about -six leagues distant. Not being acquainted with the road, they were -soon overtaken by German and Hungarian soldiers, who slew the greater -part of them. Nevertheless, five or six hundred of them, who escaped -falling into the hands of their pursuers, eventually found their way -to Alba Julia in a very weak and wounded condition. Five hundred of -them remained at Alba Julia, and the remainder went or were sent to the -serdár or commander-in-chief. This account of the Frenchmen of Papa is -taken from the Fezliké, but Hasan Beg Zádeh and Abdulkádír relate the -story somewhat differently. - -From their account of the fact it appears, that the French who had -garrisoned Papa had written to Dervísh Páshá, proposing to deliver up -that fortress on the condition of receiving a sum equal to what was due -to them by the Austrian government; also of being received into regular -pay, and that pay to be regularly paid to them at the end of every -three months. Their number amounted, they stated, to two thousand, -and they promised to be every way serviceable to their new masters, -provided their offer was accepted. Sixty thousand ducats was the sum -they demanded, which the exalted serdár agreed should be advanced -to them, and immediately sent an account of the whole affair to the -court of Constantinople. The money required, and ten thousand ducats -in addition, for paying travelling expenses, were sent to Dervísh -Páshá, who sent it to the Franks. To the principal or leading man among -these Franks, who was a cardinal, a gold chain was sent along with the -sixty thousand ducats. As soon as the money and the gold chain were -delivered to the Franks, they put the Osmánlís in possession of Papa -and immediately joined Dervísh Páshá. They were afterwards escorted by -one of the ághás to Belgrade, where they entered into the service of -the Turks. The exalted serdár some time afterwards showed them very -great respect in the siege of Kaniza, they being the very first who -entered the trenches on that occasion. The same night on which they -entered into these trenches, the serdár gave them fifty thousand ducats -over and above the pay which was due to them. This race was found most -active and useful in the following campaigns, and were always preferred -to other infidels. Several hundreds of them afterwards accompanied -Sultán Osmán Khán in his wars, and were most serviceable to him whilst -engaged against the northern nations. These French or Franks did not -kill in the ordinary way. Such of the Russians and Cossacks as fell -into the hands of the Moslems were delivered over to these Franks, who -first fixed them alive on spits, and then roasted them before a fire, -turning them round and round till they perished by the process. - - -_Laudable qualities of Ibrahím Páshá._ - -Petchoghli says that Ibrahím Páshá, the commander-in-chief, was a man -of exemplary humility, possessing great benignity of nature and extreme -meekness. So great was his compassion and commiseration when any one -was brought before him for any crime, that he not unfrequently betrayed -weakness. On a certain occasion, when some peasants were brought into -his presence for rising up against the cazí of Púzgha and murdering -him, he took the blame to himself, and gave them a certificate which -signified that he had given them permission to perpetrate the crime -of killing the cazí. The reason he alleged for having acted thus was, -that if the peasants of the borders were too strictly dealt with, they -would, to escape the process of examination, go over to the enemy. He -manifested on several occasions similar compassion and forbearance -towards many of the enemy when they were brought before him. - -It belongs to this part of our history to observe, that in Rabia II. of -this year, the janissaries of Shám (Syria) having exercised excessive -oppression towards the poor inhabitants of the province of Haleb -under the pretext of raising taxes, the governor, Hájí Ibrahím Páshá, -beglerbeg of Haleb, in order to suppress this mode of oppression, -caused seventeen of these Syrian janissaries to be seized and put to -death. This circumstance, however, gave rise to very serious commotions -afterwards, and was the cause of the shedding of much innocent blood. - -The Georgian nation also revolted this year. Simon, the Hákim or -governor of this province, a faithless infidel, raised the standard of -rebellion and suddenly attacked Gúri, which he soon obliged to submit -to him; and afterwards razed part of the city to its foundation. By -the assistance of God, however, the governor-general of Tabríz and -Ván, Ja’fer Páshá, succeeded in getting him into his power, put him in -irons, cut off the head of Alexander, another of the Georgian princes, -seized upon his sons, and sent them along with Simon to Constantinople. -Simon was confined in the Seven Towers, but soon afterwards embraced -the Moslem faith. He died during the reign of Sultán Ahmed Khán. - -Among the events which took place during this period, the following -is worthy of being remarked. There lived in Constantinople a certain -Jewess, who by means of an unlawful traffic acquired notoriety, and -was the means of seducing and corrupting several individuals of some -note. Her corrupt practices awakened the displeasure of the spáhís, -who raised a tumult, and prevailed upon the governor of the city, -Khalíl Páshá, to deliver her up, in order that the evil of which they -complained might be removed. The governor, who seemed to have some fear -of this wretch’s wickedness, and thinking it probable the queen-mother -might hear of her, ordered Kazánjí Zádeh, a Chávush báshí, to go and -demolish her dwelling. He did so; and not only caused her children to -be seized, but also hurried them and her away to the governor. They had -no sooner reached the stairs of the senate-house than the spáhís lost -all patience, drew their weapons, and murdered every one of them. Their -odious carcases were thrown out into the Meidán. But the perpetrators -did not stop here. They cut off the Jewess’ hands, the instruments of -bribery and corruption, and nailed them to the door of some of those -who had been involved in her crimes. The emperor, however, was much -offended at the shameless violence which the spáhís had exhibited, -and therefore removed Khalíl Páshá from his office for not having -restrained them. He appointed the eunuch Háfiz Páshá in his stead. - - -_Concerning Abulhelím._ - -This person, commonly called Karah Yázijí, or Scrivano, was one of the -principal actors in the rebellion which began to rage in the east. - -Whilst the Moslem army was necessarily employed in repelling the -aggressions of the Hungarians and protecting its frontiers from the -inroads of these and other infidels, several insurrections broke out in -the east. Karah Yázijí, known by the name of Abdulhelím, the commander -of a cohort, headed a band of lawless and disaffected peasants, and -unfurled the standard of rebellion in the district of Rohá. - -This same Yázijí was formerly beglerbeg of Ethiopia. Towards the close -of 1007, when Hasan Páshá was called on by the court of Constantinople -to give an account of his maladministration in Anatolia, the deputy of -Caramania, Mohammed Chávush, went with a thousand men to chastise him; -and after an hour or two’s fighting, dispersed Yázijí and his band of -rebels. Yázijí fled to Iconium. - -When the government of Constantinople heard of these things, it -appointed Mohammed Páshá, the son of Sinán Páshá, and third vezír, to -the office of commander-in-chief of all the Asiatic troops; and he -immediately sailed for Alexandria. - -When the new commander-in-chief arrived in the vicinity of Iconium, -he found that Hasan Páshá was two stages in advance of him, and had -joined himself to Karah Yázijí, who had subverted the fortress of -Rohá. Mohammed Páshá soon surrounded Rohá, and was not long in forcing -Yazijí to terms of accommodation. Yázijí was promised permission to -return to his own sanják on condition of his first delivering up Hasan -Páshá, which he accordingly did by letting him down by the wall of the -fortress: thus sacrificing his friend to save himself. Yazijí, without -any further ceremony or security, set off for Amasiah (a city in -Cappadocia), that being the sanják assigned to him. - -It has been said of Karah Yazijí, that on finding that all his lead was -expended during the siege, he caused dollars to be melted down and made -into balls; and that it was only after these had been also expended he -was necessitated to sue for peace. Hasan Páshá was carried in chains -to Constantinople, had his hands and feet cut off in the diván, was -afterwards mounted on a beast of burden and exposed through the streets -of the city, and lastly, was empaled at the Woodgate as a public -spectacle. - -Karah Yazijí not thinking himself secure, and fearing Mohammed Páshá -might be disposed to take vengeance upon him for his former practices, -again commenced to exercise cruelty and to excite rebellion; and it -was only after Mohammed Páshá’s lieutenant and several other ághás had -perished by his hands, that he was at last overpowered by the serdár, -Mohammed Páshá, himself. He now fled into the district of Sivás, and -fortified himself in the mountains which border on that district. The -winter season having arrived, Mohammed Páshá went into winter-quarters -at Diárbeker, determining that as soon as the winter was over he would -pursue the fugitive into his strong-holds. - -In the meantime, however, Mahmúd Páshá, beglerbeg of Sivás, went to -Constantinople, and not only succeeded in obtaining a suspension of -hostilities against the wicked rebel, Karah Yazijí, but was himself, in -consequence of his representation, again received into favour. He made -it appear that his rebellion was owing to Mohammed Páshá’s tyranny, -and that it was on this account he had gone into the mountains. He, in -fact, represented him as a man worthy of important trust. The mufti -and the káímakám were so thoroughly persuaded of the truth of this -representation, that he was not only forgiven, but advanced to the -sanják of Chorum. When Mahmúd returned to Sivás, he and Karah Yazijí -were both employed in quelling the turbulence and insubordination which -existed throughout the country. The commander-in-chief, Mohammed Páshá, -was recalled. Hasan Beg Zádeh says that Chelebí Kází, the son of Siná -allah Effendí’s brother, had received large sums of money from Karah -Yazijí, and that he eagerly laboured by his representations, not only -to procure a pardon for Yazijí, but also obtained the sanják of Chorum -for him. He used his utmost efforts also to get Mohammed Páshá removed -from office. - - -_The state of Yemen._ (Arabia-felix.) - -After the beglerbeg of Yemen, Hasan Páshá, had completely subdued, in -a series of battles, the rebels of that country who had raised the -standard of rebellion against the Ottoman government, the chief amongst -them, who appeared in the name of Imám Mehdí, and several other Arabs, -suffered death by decapitation; and the whole of his followers were -visited by retributive justice. The governor of Kokbán, Mohammed, -and the governor of Haja, Abd ur rahmán, having returned to their -obedience, afforded their aid to Sinán, the deputy, who was there left -to quell all disturbance, and things soon became quiet and settled. - - -_Ibrahím Páshá’s movements against Kaniza._ - -About the return of spring, and after the celebration of a religious -fast, which was about that time observed at Belgrade, the exalted -serdár, or commander-in-chief, pitched his camp in the plains of that -city, where he remained for the space of a month, making all the -necessary preparations for commencing a new campaign, and also to -afford time to the other troops to join the royal camp. Tarnákjí Aghá, -the ághá of the janissaries, the ághás of other regiments, and officers -of artillery, left the metropolis for Belgrade, about the commencement -of Dhu’l hijja of the last year, and reached the royal camp towards the -end of the same month. In consequence also of royal letters which had -been transmitted to his highness the khán of the Crimea, he furnished -a considerable supply of Tátár troops; and it was not long before -the serdár was informed that the troops which his royal highness -Ghází Gheráí, khán of the Crimea, had supplied, and which amounted to -several thousands, had arrived, under the command of a sultán, in the -neighbourhood of Belgrade. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1009, H. - - -All things being now in readiness, the grand army removed from the -plains of Belgrade, crossed the Save towards the end of Moharrem, and -encamped in the plains of Zimnún; whence boats loaded with provisions -were forthwith sent to Buda. On the grand army’s arrival at the seventh -stage of its journey, it was determined to march upon Usk, with the -view of reducing Osterghún. - -It is necessary to observe, that the infidels of Kaniza (Canischa, -in Hungary) were in the habit of perpetrating murders and committing -robberies on both sides of the Drave and of the Danube, and, in short, -had become very proud and exceedingly troublesome. Persons either going -to, or coming from, the mills of Belgrade, were frequently attacked -or carried off. About this time, or a little before it, they burned -down to the ground a palanka called Púrnawar, not far from the bridge -on the Save, by which the Moslem grand army had crossed that river, -and committed some other devastations besides. Tarnákjí Hasan Páshá, -who had been removed from Buda, and who at this time lived at Petcheví, -no sooner heard of these cruelties than he immediately set out with a -party of his followers in pursuit of the incendiaries, and on coming -up to them on the banks of the Drave, they fled across a bridge, and -afterwards destroyed it. This did not save them; for Hasan Páshá and -his men crossed the river on rafts, again pursued the fugitives, -killed some of them, made others of them prisoners, and the remainder -of the vile incendiaries perished in the Drave, and so went to hell. -The páshá and his men, after having performed these praiseworthy -exploits, repaired with flying colours to the camp of the grand army, -carrying their prisoners along with them, and for which service the -serdár immediately granted the páshá his due meed of praise. He made -some enquiry of the captives relative to the condition and strength of -the enemy, to attack which the Moslem army had so far advanced. -The exalted serdár, in a council of his great officers, when the -subject concerning the reduction of Osterghún was adverted to, said: -“Behold, great preparations have been made, many difficulties have -been overcome, and just as we were on the eve of entering the enemy’s -territories, these infidels of Kaniza have destroyed the bridge by -which the Moslem army was to pass on its return. I am much concerned -on this account, and therefore think it of the utmost importance that -Búbofché, which is not far off, should be first reduced. This effected, -we shall be able to command the whole of this quarter by placing a -garrison in it, and, at the same time, keep the road to Buda open.” All -the military chiefs, princes, and ághás approved of this proposal, and -the serdár’s mind was bent on vanquishing Kaniza. Accordingly, Hasan -Páshá, after the above consultation, set his men in order, crossed the -bridge at Usk, and sent his heroes towards Búbofché. - -At this juncture of affairs, Dimoo, the odious Michael’s messenger, -arrived in the camp with letters and presents for the court of -Constantinople, (for Michael had submitted himself before this to the -Osmánlís,) and along with the reïs effendí, Hamza Effendí, set out for -that city on the 16th of Sefer, the day on which the army crossed the -bridge of Usk on its way to Shuklúshka, where they took among other -things an eighteen wakáyat cannon.[7] From Shuklúshka, a considerable -number of troops under the command of the beglerbeg of Diárbeker, Murád -Páshá, and Ketkhodá Mohammed, were ordered to advance upon Búbofché -and lay siege to it. On the arrival of the army before Búbofché, the -infidels made some little display of courage, by impetuously rushing -forth upon the Moslems, who had just commenced the siege. In this -sortie, one of the Mohammedan leaders fell a martyr, _viz._ the beg -of Sigetwar, Delí Nasúh Beg. After they were repulsed, the Moslems -commenced filling up the ditch which surrounded it, and in three days -afterwards the serdár appeared with the grand army before Sigetwar. -The contemptible enemy within this fortress, when they heard that the -serdár was coming to attack them, were so powerfully overcome by terror -that they yielded it up without resistance. Mohammed Ketkhodá conducted -them all to Novograde, on the lake Platten. In the meantime, the serdár -passed through Petcheví from Shuklúshka, and halted at Sigetwar. From -each of these fortresses he took some pieces of cannon, and on arriving -before Búbofché he found it occupied by his own troops. - -In a council held at Búbofché some concern was expressed regarding -Buda, when Hasan Páshá said: “Thank God, Búbofché has been conquered -on very easy terms. It was the key, on this side, to Mekumúriah, and the -places of strength on the sea of Platten. Kaniza is the strong-hold -of the infidels in that quarter. If it can be easily reduced, a -great advantage in such a case will be obtained. Let us, therefore, -whilst the enemy in that quarter has no suspicion of our movements, -advance and take it at once.” The rest of the chiefs concurred in -these sentiments of Hasan: but the serdár again expressed some doubts -respecting the safety of Buda and the country adjacent. The chiefs, -however, were decided. “Let Hasan Páshá,” said they, “be sent to -Buda and attend to its safety: we are determined on marching against -Kaniza.” Hasan Páshá, accordingly, set out that very day for Buda. Lála -Mohammed Páshá, the beglerbeg of Romeili, and who had occupied Buda, -was ordered to join the royal camp with the troops under his command. -Taking five large pieces of cannon from Buda, and a party of those -Frenchmen formerly mentioned, he marched by way of Kopan to join the -grand army. On his way thither, he came upon a palanka, which after -two days’ fighting he took, and destroyed every soul he found within -it: for those who occupied this palanka were peasants who had thrown -off their allegiance to the Ottomans. The palanka called Lawah they -found deserted, took possession of it, and soon afterwards joined the -royal camp, which had now arrived before Kaniza. The serdár, on leaving -Búbofché, and arriving in the plains of the palanka of Perezancha, -issued orders to the Tátár troops to commence their depredatory mode of -warfare, and on the 1st of Rabia II. appeared with his grand army in -the plains of Kaniza, where he was joined by Lála Mohammed Páshá and -his provincials, as before observed. - -This Kaniza (or Chanisca) was a very strong place, situate in an -island in the river Brak, which issues from the lake Platten, and -unites itself with the Drave. It was most difficult of access, being -surrounded on two sides by wood and marsh, which reached to both -branches of the river. Cannon could have no effect upon it, on account -of the earthen mounds which served as out-works for its protection: -neither was it found possible to make any impression upon it by the -springing of mines. Nevertheless, the serdár, putting his confidence -of success in God, gave orders to form the siege. Every day four or -five hundred balls were directed against it, but without any advantage -whatever. Seventeen days were spent in battering it at the gate -which opens towards Sigetwar with no better success. At length they -constructed, by means of branches of trees, a path across the river -sufficiently strong and broad to bear a waggon, but it stood only one -day. This temporary path or bridge was called Lassa, and was a second -time renewed. - -On the 15th day of the month, about mid-day, the Moslems were put into -a state of consternation and surprize by a most tremendous report, -and the sight of huge pieces of rock and earth, as large as the human -body, flying through the air, and for the space of two hours Kaniza -was enveloped in smoke and dust. After the smoke and dust had cleared -away, they perceived that one of its two mighty towers had been carried -away. It would appear that the preceding evening, when some of the -Moslem prisoners who had been there confined, had been sent to fill -up some breaches which by this time had been effected, they saw the -door of the powder-magazine standing open, when one of them conveyed a -lighted match into this magazine, and so placed it that it might, in -the course of some hours, reach the powder. This then was the cause -of the Moslems’ surprise. More than one thousand kantars[8] were thus -ignited, and produced the explosion described, carrying off by its -irresistible force the tower already mentioned, the prison in which -lay one hundred and seventy Moslem captives, women and children, the -arsenal, and the palace of the prince or governor, and himself along -with it. For several days after this catastrophe no guns were fired -from the fortress, but they continued the use of their musketry. - -In their distress and great amazement they sent word to the king (of -Hungary), informing him of what had befallen them, and beseeching him -to render them his aid. - -Ferdinand, emperor of Germany, who had collected his troops with the -view of visiting Buda, heard that Hasan Páshá was there, and therefore -came with his whole army, which amounted to forty thousand foot and -horse, to the aid of Kaniza. His advance guard appeared on the 28th, -and the whole army took up its position in the neighbourhood of Kaniza. -The Moslem cavalry, eager to meet these infidels, advanced upon them; -but such was the briskness of the enemy’s musketry, that they were -obliged to retire. The janissaries now left their trenches, though the -Frenchmen remained in theirs, and advanced in their turn, but were soon -forced to retrace their steps and fly. The courage of the Moslem camp -was supported by the unfurled banners of the begs and governors at the -head of their respective troops. The enemy took good care, however, -not to play the same game they had played at Mehaj after the fall of -Agria, _i. e._ by rushing on the Moslem camp. They so placed their -guns as to make them tell more effectually upon the orthodox army; but -fortunately the balls passed over their heads. A whole day was spent in -hard skirmishing, when, towards night, the enemy retired within their -fortifications, and spent the whole of that night in strengthening -their position by means of ditches, mounds, &c. Next morning, the -infidel foot soldiery, with their cannon in front of them, advanced -to the charge. The Moslem commander-in-chief mounted on horseback, -arranged a body of his men behind a marsh: the janissaries and the -beglerbegs with their respective troops stood ready in their places. -The enemy continued to advance. The begs and páshás fell back upon -the janissaries, who also retreated. The standard-bearers and brave -commanders maintained their ground, but afterwards took shelter in the -woods. A fog coming on prevented them from discovering the movement of -the enemy, and they had nearly fallen victims when they returned from -the wood. Night coming on, the sound of drum recalled the enemy to -their fortifications. The following morning, the 1st of Rabia II., the -Moslems determined on a general battle. The beglerbegs mounted their -horses, and the foot and horse soldiers advanced; but the enemy had -placed before daybreak a number of men in various parts of the wood, -who showered so plentifully on the Moslems as they advanced to the -assault, that they were fairly staggered. Many of these orthodox men -fell martyrs on this occasion, and were thus hurled out of time. - -When the Moslem army had thus advanced to give battle to these pagans -they supposed the Moslem camp was wholly deserted, and therefore -endeavoured to throw provisions and gunpowder into Kaniza; but they -were completely hindered from doing so by the exalted serdár, who -appeared with a party of cavalry and a body of Janissaries ready -to intercept them. The Janissaries, however, as on the two former -occasions, fled like a flock of sheep put in terror by a wolf, and -hastened back to the camp. The serdár endeavoured to rally them, and -to recall their courage by calling out to them, “My brave fellows, -why do you act thus cowardly?” but all in vain. The serdár, seeing he -could make nothing of his janissaries, turned about with those around -him, and entered into personal engagement with the hateful enemy, whose -sharp-shooters were only hindered from reaching the Moslem camp by a -marsh which intervened. The exalted serdár had only about three or four -hundred spáhís and salihdárs around his person when he entered the -place of general conflict: many of them fell at his side. The serdár -himself went behind a rising ground and stood there. Shortly afterwards -the ághá of the janissaries came running up to him, and letting down -his sword exclaimed, that all was lost. The exalted serdár, without -even looking at him, ordered the beglerbegs of Romeili and Anatolia, -and the commander of the artillery to advance with four divisions and -relieve those troops which had been engaged. The serdár, when he saw -that the greater part of his men were in active operation, and that few -had remained around his own person, was sorely grieved, and actually -became bent with pain. The troops, however, rallied again, and once -more made a vigorous attack on the enemy, in which the horse of the -commander of the artillery fell, but he was soon supplied with another. -The janissaries were very saving of themselves; not above forty or -fifty of them showed their heads beyond their tents. Some of the -cannoneers brought forward five falconets and two large field-pieces, -and commenced firing them in front of the serdár with such effect upon -the enemy as to cause them to draw together, and thus prevented them -from entering into the Moslem camp. The approach of night, however, -warned both armies to retire from the contest. Very many of the enemy -perished in this day’s struggle for conquest. The infidels, it may be -observed, never again ventured from their strong-hold. On the following -day, the 3rd of the month, the Moslem foot and cavalry advanced again -to meet the foe, and attacked them even in their own fortifications: -at night they returned to their camp. On the fourth the Moslems held a -consultation as to making a general assault on the fortifications of -the enemy. Two thousand Tátárs, who had been reserved in the camp, -were sent out to make what reprisals they could, and seized a number -of waggons laden with provisions for the enemy’s camp. When the enemy -saw that their provisions were cut off; that every road to their camp -was watched by these Tátárs; and that they could find no means by -which they might get Kaniza supplied with gunpowder; they on the 5th -abandoned their fortifications altogether, and made off with themselves -about the middle of the night of that date, leaving only a small -quantity of spoil behind them. - - -_Kaniza taken._ - -The Moslem army returned to the siege of Kaniza, and continued it seven -days after the enemy’s troops had fled. The besieged, finding that the -army which had purposely come to their assistance had been obliged to -fly in disgrace, as just now related, and being much weakened by the -incessant efforts of the besiegers, as well as by the efforts they were -continually called on to make in their own defence, became discouraged. - -Yánush Towán Beg, who had succeeded the late prince that was killed -by the explosion formerly mentioned, went along with one Muklúsh, a -cavalry officer, to a certain place of the fortress, from which they -saw but too clearly that the host which had come to their aid had -fled. “All hope of safety is now gone,” they said: “our gunpowder is -expended, and these Turks will take Kaniza by force if we do not yield -in time. It is far more advisable to deliver it, and save our lives -before they do so, and give us no quarter.” The Hungarian part of the -garrison were willing to adopt this counsel, but the Austrian part of -it continued obstinate for awhile, yet soon afterwards concurred with -the rest. Such was the way they consulted among themselves. - -On the evening of the 13th, which was the evening of the Sabbath, a -tremendous rain fell; yet the Moslems continued their hostilities till -daybreak next morning, when it was announced that they were, on the -following day, to commence a general assault. Every preparation for -this mighty effort was made; but when the besieged saw the conquering -Moslems moving on to the assault they hesitated no longer; they -immediately hoisted a flag of truce over their gate, and the sound of -their voices, imploring for mercy, reached the skies. They requested -that Khoja Sinán, of Petcheví, a trustworthy man, should be sent to -them as a pledge of their security. This was accordingly acceded to, -when immediately two or three of their chiefs, German and Hungarian -princes, wearing gold chains about their necks, came forth to meet -the exalted serdár, who presented them with robes, and granted them -passports at their own request. These princes observed, that it was -because they had no gunpowder they had submitted; “otherwise,” said -they, “you would not have reduced Kaniza. But,” added they, “are the -conditions on which you allow us to depart to resemble those promises -you made to us at the taking of Yanuk and Agria, when you sent an army -after us to murder us?” The exalted serdár gave them his solemn oath -that, with the exception of their cannon and other arms, which now -belonged to the emperor of the Ottomans, every thing else they were -at full liberty to take along with them, and to depart in peace. They -again, in consequence of this grace which the serdár had shown to them, -said, “We have two hundred horsemen and one thousand five hundred foot -soldiers in the garrison, besides women and children, who require -the means of conveyance.” The exalted serdár immediately ordered two -hundred camels to be provided for them for the purpose of conveying -their property and wives and children. On the following day they -evacuated Kaniza, delivered over the keys of the city to the serdár, -loaded the camels which the serdár had provided for them with their -families, goods and chattels, even to their geese and hens, plates and -cradles, and set out on their journey; and halted at a small distance. - -In the meantime the head of the arsenal, and the commander of the -artillery, Mohammed Ketkhodá, entered into the fortress of Kaniza, -and took possession of it. Fifty-one pieces of large and twenty-five -of small cannon were found in it. The churches were converted into -mosques. The victorious troops entered into a friendly intercourse -with the men who had lately evacuated Kaniza, and made some purchases -of provisions and of such other articles as they had to dispose of. -Mohammed Páshá, governor of Romeili, and Mohammed Ketkhodá conducted -them as far as the fortress of Kapernak, about three days’ journey, -when they were met by a party of their own kind from that fortress, -and who made some splendid presents to the two chiefs, besides giving -cloth to the other officers of the party who conducted them sufficient -for one hundred garments, and as much as would make one for each of the -camel-drivers. - -Hasan Beg Zádeh, who was present in this campaign, and who published an -account of it, was appointed to write an account of the victory, and -to send it by couriers to all parts of the empire. By the reduction -of Kaniza, many other districts and towns, besides Kish, Komar, and -Perzencha, were added to the Ottoman dominions, and were properly and -regularly supplied with rulers, judges, and garrisons. - -When the secretary of customs, Abdí Effendí, who had been appointed -to carry the news of the victory which had attended the Moslem arms -to Constantinople, arrived there, three days and three nights were -dedicated by appointment to public rejoicings. Orders were also sent -to all the other great cities to follow the example of the metropolis. -A robe, a sash, and a richly-ornamented sword and dagger, a splendid -tent, besides other valuable presents, were ordered to be sent to the -serdár or commander-in-chief, Ibrahím Páshá, along with a royal letter -expressive of his majesty’s approbation. Splendid swords and daggers, -and also robes, were at the same time sent to all the beglerbegs in the -royal camp. To the historian of this campaign, Hasan Beg Zádeh, a robe -and a sword were also sent. - -It is but just to observe, what the warriors who were present in -the late wars knew to be true, that the orthodox armies were on two -occasions in very great straits, and had suffered much, _viz._ at Agria -(at Mehaj near Agria) and at Kaniza. On the first of these occasions -the orthodox troops had to contend with an army composed of soldiers -belonging to the seven kings (_i.e._ to all the European powers). The -second was at Kaniza, and which we have endeavoured to describe; but -which was much more disastrous to the orthodox troops, on the whole, -than the former. Seven successive days’ hard fighting, from morning -till evening, and in which the enemy maintained the superiority till -God himself inspired their powerful enemy with terror, when they all -fled, was of itself no easy task. Forty-three days, from first to last, -were also spent in the arduous undertaking of reducing Kaniza, which -was forced to capitulate only in consequence of the misfortune which -had happened to its powder magazine, and which left the place almost -a naked rock in the midst of a marsh. The troops also suffered greatly -from the want of provisions, and which could not be obtained even for -money. A wakáyet of salt could not be had for a dollar: so great was -the scarcity of all sorts of provisions on this memorable occasion. -The janissaries (who certainly do not appear to have deserved any -praise) were on the point of retiring altogether, and would not, most -assuredly, have remained in the camp another day, had not the fortunate -events which we have described above, taken place. Such were the -difficulties which the orthodox Moslem army had to encounter in these -wars. - -Kaniza, after having been put into a state of thorough defence, was, -with its dependencies, put under the command of the beg of Kústandil, -Alája Eili Hasan Páshá, and its spiritual jurisdiction was conferred -on Kádurí Effendí. Twenty odás, with their officers, under the command -of Sefer Aghá, a Segbán báshí, were left to garrison it; besides three -thousand more who were to act in the capacity of spáhís. Sigetwar, -Petcheví, Shuklúsh, Usk, and Kaniza, were all put under the supreme -jurisdiction of the above-mentioned Hasan Páshá. To each of the plebian -troops two pieces of money were given, and they were all registered -among the troops of Buda and Agria. The serdár, on his return from -Kaniza, halted near Perzencha, where he ordered a new apalanka to be -erected. Having crossed the Drave near Yakúah, he passed on towards -Usk, where he permitted his army to disperse. The beglerbeg of Romeili, -with his provincials, was sent into winter-quarters at Perizrin; and -the beglerbeg of Anatolia, with his troops, were sent for a similar -purpose to Banialúka. The ághá of the janissaries was allowed to return -to Constantinople, and the victorious serdár himself returned to -Belgrade. - - -_Hájí Ibrahím Páshá defeated by Kara Yazijí_ (Scrivano). - -We have already had occasion to notice the conduct of the notorious -rebel, Kara Yazijí, and how in consequence of intrigue and false -representation, he was appointed to the sanják of Chorum. In -consequence of this odious rebel’s having returned to his former -doings, Ibrahím Páshá was sent from Constantinople with communications -to Hájí Ibrahím Páshá, a vezír of the sixth rank, who was to -conduct an army against the rebel, and who also had been appointed -commander-in-chief in room of Hasan Páshá, who had been removed from -the government of Baghdád. In the event of Hasan Páshá’s prolonging -his stay at Baghdád, he was further instructed to proceed with the -Anatolian troops, and endeavour by every effort he could employ to -get the above-mentioned rebel and his brother, Delí Husein, into his -power. Hájí Ibrahím Páshá, accordingly, went with his army in search -of these men, and fell in with them at Cæsarea, at the head of twenty -thousand insurgents, where he offered them battle, and which they did -not decline accepting. The contest was severe and bloody, and Ibrahím -was finally obliged to seek his safety in retreat. The victorious -insurgents pursued him with an ardour worthy of a better cause, slew -fifteen officers, and more than one thousand janissaries in the -pursuit. It was with much difficulty that Ibrahím escaped into Cæsarea, -and those of his followers who had not been so successful, fell victims -to the fury of the insurgent army. - -This event which we have here recorded is said, in some histories, to -have occurred in 1008 of the Hijrah; but most of them place it among -the events of the year we are now noticing, _i.e._ 1009. Besides, the -orders which government had issued respecting this infidel, and which -were sent to the inhabitants of Cæsarea, are dated on one of the first -ten days of Rabia II., 1009 of Hijrah. - -The story concerning Gira, the Jewess and her children, before noticed, -is mentioned in the Fezliké of Hájí Khalífeh as having taken place last -year, but the author of the history we have followed in relating the -account, and Kara Chelebí Zádeh Azíz Effendí, place it where we have -placed it. One of the sons of this infamous Gira, however, embraced the -Moslem faith, and thus escaped the death which the whole of the rest -of his family suffered. He went under the name of Iksák (lame) Mustafa -Chávush. He died in the khán or inn of Devlet Sultání Ibrahím. The -whole of the effects of Gira were confiscated by the government, and it -is said they amounted to a very great sum. Her wares, independent of -her jewels and estates, were sold for more than five hundred _yúks_ of -money. - -The káímakám, or governor of Constantinople, Khalíl Páshá, on account -of some connivance he had with the Jewess whose tragic end we have -related, met with strong opposition from the spáhí tribe, and was -therefore removed from his high office, and was succeeded in it by -Khádem Háfiz Páshá, in the month of Shevál of this year; but who ten -days after was succeeded by Yemishjí Hasan Páshá. The reason for this -last change must now be explained. - -During the time the Moslem army lay before Kaniza, Dimoo, the messenger -of the odious Michael, arrived at the Moslem camp with proposals to the -Ottoman government respecting the fortresses of Yanwah and Lipovah, -and was forwarded by the commander-in-chief to Constantinople; the -reïs-effendí was also sent along with him, bearing communications from -the commander in-chief. - -The káímakám, Khádem Háfiz Páshá, remembering the stratagem which -Michael had practised on Háfiz Ahmed Páshá at Nicopolis, by means of -this said Dimoo, as before related, the anger of the Páshá was raised -to a high degree when he saw this messenger of deceit, and consulted -the mufti concerning him. The mufti gave it as his judgment that no -proposals whatever ought to be received from the odious Michael, nor -any agreement entered into with so infamous a wretch, who, along with -his deceitful ambassador, ought to suffer death. The káímakám, after -hearing the judgment of the high priest, and without further ceremony, -took summary vengeance on this satellite of mischief, by binding him to -a tree and punishing him according to the nature of his crimes. Besides -this act of summary justice exercised upon the person of Michael’s -messenger, and which was construed into an act of contempt manifested -towards the grand vezír and commander-in-chief, Ibrahím Páshá, who -had forwarded Dimoo to Constantinople, the káímakám, at the very time -Ibrahím was carrying on the siege of Kaniza, sent off a chávush with -orders to make inquiry about matters on the frontiers, without once -manifesting any regard to the authority of the commander-in-chief, -to whom all these affairs properly belonged. This instance of open -contempt awakened the displeasure of the grand vezír, which, no doubt, -was heightened by the conduct of the káímakám towards Dimoo, whom he -had sent to court, led him to seek revenge. The chávush he confined in -prison at Belgrade, and immediately wrote to the queen-mother, and to -the ághá of the sublime court, a statement of the káímakám’s conduct, -pointing out to them the evils that would result from the plan -pursued by Khádem Háfiz Páshá, both as it respected themselves and the -enemy. No messenger, he maintained, if such a method as the one above -described was to be pursued, would either come from the enemy to them, -or go from them to the enemy. In short, no consultation whatever, he -insisted, could be entered into, if the persons of messengers were not -to be respected. It was as much as to say, at least in the instance -adverted to, that no confidence whatever was to be placed in either -the sayings or doings of the commander-in-chief, or any trust in his -majesty’s minister-and much more to the same purpose. His statement was -laid before the throne, when immediately Khádem Háfiz Páshá was turned -out of office, and Yemishjí Hasan Páshá appointed in his stead. - -The new káímakám was no sooner installed in office, than a royal -letter, no less fitted to embalm the heart than it was to console the -mind, was sent to the exalted serdár, Ibrahím Páshá, in return. - - -_The odious Michael’s troops defeated._ - -Forasmuch as the countries of Valachia, Transylvania, and Moldavia -having been, for several years past, disposed to rebellious -out-breakings, and as the injurious and odious Michael had been the -means of fostering and prolonging this spirit of insubordination among -these different nations, it was necessary to try to put a stop to -this mischievous wretch. Accordingly vezír Mahmúd Páshá, who had been -sent to these quarters, and Shabán Páshá, the beglerbeg of Cyprus, -who had been appointed to guard the banks of the Danube with his -galleys, passed over, with their respective men, into the country of -Valachia and repaired the fortress of Yerkok, and rebuilt its bridge -over the Danube. Whilst employed in carrying forward these works, -they sent their troops upon a depredatory excursion into the country -of Valachia, and who not only committed great devastation throughout -the country, but also completely robbed and laid desolate the mansion -and premises which belonged to Michael himself. When the Moslem army -were advancing towards the cities of Bekrish and Terghúshta, Michael, -his vezír, and the commander of his army, the bán of Karah Chewah, -met them with a very considerable force; but the Moslems soon gained -a complete victory over these infidels, and slew the greater part of -them. The heads of his commanders, his gilded banners, his drums and -kettle-drums, were all sent to the royal diván. Michael was defeated -in two other battles; his followers were either killed or dispersed; -all his ammunition and guns were seized, and he himself, despairing of -escaping with his life, perished by his own hands. - -In consequence of some confusion which had arisen with respect to -the value of the coin, the new species, prepared by Yemishjí Hasan -Páshá, appeared on the 5th of Rabia II. of this year. The ducat, which -formerly went for two hundred akchas, now circulated for one hundred -and twenty; and the dollar for eighty akchas. - -Information reached the capital in the month of Rajab that Ja’fer -Páshá, the governor of Tabríz, had departed this life. - -By a prohibition of the emperor, in the month of Shevál, the hidden and -shameful practice of using fermented liquor was suppressed. - -Simon, the governor of Georgia, according to the Fezliké, was brought -this year, (not last year, as elsewhere stated,) to Constantinople, and -confined in the Seven Towers. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1010, H. - - -_The grand vezír, Ibrahím Páshá’s death.—Yemishjí Hasan Páshá succeeds -him in the premiership._ - -We now begin to detail the events of another year; but before doing so -we have to mention that the grand vezír and commander-in-chief, Ibrahím -Páshá, having formed the project towards the end of the last year of -concluding a peace with the enemies of his country, deputed Murád Páshá -and Mohammed Ketkhodá to proceed to Osterghún, and there treat with -Ferdinand’s commissioners. A thousand Segbán troops, with coloured -feathers in their bonnets, under the command of the beg of Semendria, -accompanied the embassy. - -Towards the end of Dhu’l hijja (the last month of the Mohammedan year), -the commander-in-chief pitched his tent in the plains of Zimrún, -opposite Belgrade, and watched with anxiety for the arrival of Alí -Aghá, brother-in-law to Ghaznafer, who succeeded to the ágháship of the -janissaries. Tarnákjí Hasan Páshá was appointed to the government of -Kaniza. It is said that Murád Páshá and Mohammed Ketkhodá went to Usk. - -The Commander-in-chief’s strength was now weakened by disease, and the -signs of his mortality became quite apparent. In this condition he sent -for his uncle’s son, Morteza Páshá, and delivered over to him his most -important earthly concerns; and on the 9th of Moharrem (the first month -of the Mohammedan year) he departed this life, and his soul fled to the -Paradise above. Morteza Páshá and Etmekjí Zádeh, the defterdár, sealed -up the whole of his effects. The beglerbeg of Romeili, Mohammed Páshá, -by this time had left his winter-quarters and had come to Alája Hisár, -where he heard of the death of the commander-in-chief. This message was -brought to him in great haste, because the late serdár had appointed -him to take the command of the army in the event of his death. The -following day, after the usual washings were over, and the funeral -service performed, Mohammed Páshá consigned the remains of Ibrahím to -a tomb adjoining the mosque of Bairám Beg. The account of Ibrahím’s -death, and a statement of the affairs of the borders, were forthwith -dispatched to Constantinople, and laid before the foot of the throne -and before the members of the diván. - -In the meantime Murád Páshá and Mohammed Ketkhodá, who had been -appointed to proceed to Osterghún with the view of negotiating a peace, -finished the building of a palanka at one end of the bridge of Usk, -which the late serdár had authorized to erect. They afterwards received -an order of government to remain at this palanka. - -Some few days after the decease of the late serdár, the ághá of the -janissaries arrived at Belgrade, and immediately removed the remains of -Ibrahím to Constantinople, where they were interred in the temple of -Sháh Zádeh. - -According to one account, the news of Ibrahím’s death first reached -Constantinople about the 20th of Moharrem, when the seals were sent -to the káímakám, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá. After his advancement to the -premiership, he spent twenty days in preparing for his journey to -Belgrade. By some means or other he was allowed the tents, pavilions, -the equipage, the military arms, and, in short, the beasts of burden -which had belonged to his predecessor. He even married his relict, the -princess Ayesha. - -The new grand vezír still postponed his journey to Belgrade, and at -length pretended it was too late in the season to proceed to that -quarter. “Nothing of importance,” he said, “could, by the time he -could arrive there, be accomplished.” He maintained, that no warlike -operation was immediately called for in the present circumstances -of the frontiers, or from the aspect presented by the enemy. Lála -Mohammed Páshá, who succeeded in the command after the death of -the late commander-in-chief, he further said, should be confirmed -in the serdárship, proceed, if necessary, with the force under his -command, and open the campaign. Thus did the new grand vezír excuse -his own tardiness, and try to dispense with the necessity of his -own departure. The Sheikh-ul-Islám, Siná-allah Effendí, thought -otherwise. He maintained it to be absolutely requisite that the new -grand vezír should proceed without a moment’s delay to Belgrade, and -urged this sentiment with great warmth even before the emperor. The -new grand vezír had no alternative left him but to proceed: but for -this interference of the high priest the grand vezír never ceased -to employ every stratagem he could against him, and at length had -him deposed. In the military and ecclesiastical departments he made -what changes he pleased: particularly in the first, and that too as -far as Adrianople; though this department properly belonged to the -Sheikh-ul-Islám Effendí. He advanced some, deposed others, as his -fancy directed, and some he degraded. The Sheikh-ul-Islám Effendí, -the high priest of the religion of Mohammed, felt his displeasure, as -well he might have anticipated, after having expressed himself in the -manner he did. Khoja Zádeh Mohammed Effendí was created mufti in the -room of Siná-allah Effendí. Bostán Zádeh Effendí and Shemish Effendí -were succeeded by Abdulhelím Effendí and by Isaád Effendí. The cazí -of Constantinople, Ketkhodá Mustafa Effendí, was replaced by Mustafa -Effendí of Adrianople, who was succeeded by Yahiah Effendí. The seventh -vezír, Khalíl Páshá, was made káímakám, and Háfiz Ahmed Páshá was made -third vezír. Tarnákjí, who had been deprived of his ágháship, but -afterwards appointed to the government of Baghdád, had to resign his -situation to Mohammed Páshá, son of Sinán Páshá, and Hasan Páshá was -made vezír at Constantinople. Hamza Effendí was made chancellor in room -of Okjí Zádeh. All these changes were effected by the new grand vezír. - -On the ninth day of the month Sefer, the grand vezír and -commander-in-chief, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, left Constantinople with -great pomp and show, but did not encumber himself with tents or any -heavy baggage. Persons were previously appointed to proceed in advance -and have booths of branches of trees prepared at every station for his -army. By this mode of quick travelling he was enabled to reach Belgrade -by the 27th of the month, when he took possession of his predecessor’s -tents which had been erected in the plains of Zimún by the late grand -vezír himself. This was the first time he had entered a tent from the -day he left Constantinople till his arrival at Zimún. - -The new grand vezír lost no time in attending to the duties of his -station and office. Provisions were distributed amongst the troops, -and full fifteen days were spent in arranging matters for commencing -another campaign. Before detailing the events of that campaign, we must -first advert to the success which the enemy had obtained at Alba Julia, -and some other affairs, but which properly belong to the events of the -preceding year. - -The fall of Kaniza was a heavy loss to the enemy, and afflicted them -very much and universally. - -Towards the end of winter the Duke Mathias, with his Austrian and -Hungarian commanders, came to the plains of Yanuk, where he assembled -an army of forty or fifty thousand men, composed of Germans, -Hungarians, Bohemians, and Polish troops. Twenty pieces of ordnance -and ten sháhí (royal guns) were attached to this mighty host, which -marched upon Alba Julia. Information having reached Belgrade, a short -time after the spring commenced, that the enemy had laid siege to -Alba Julia, the commander sent off, to the aid of the above place, -the beglerbegs of Romeili and Anatolia with the Bosnian army; but -before these auxiliary troops had time to cross the bridge of Usk, -Alba Julia was taken by the enemy, after a siege of nine days. Alba -Julia was no sooner taken than the enemy supplied it with a sufficient -garrison, and afterwards concentrated its whole force at a place in its -neighbourhood. - - -_Concerning Tarnákjí Hasan Páshá’s going to Kaniza._ - -Some time after the reduction of Kaniza, Tarnákjí Hasan Páshá having -arranged matters at Buda, left the care of that fortress to the -defterdár, Munker Kúshí Mohammed Effendí, and set out, towards the end -of winter, to Belgrade, to pay a visit to the serdár, Ibrahím Páshá. -This visit was not made in vain; for he succeeded with Ibrahím to have -himself appointed to the government of Kaniza, and the defterdár, -Munker Kúshí, to retain his charge at Buda. After his appointment he -left Belgrade and went to take charge of his new government, but was -not long at Kaniza before he heard of the death of his benefactor, -Ibrahím Páshá. In a state of grief, occasioned by this intelligence, he -left Kaniza and pitched his camp at a place called Ghurizghár, not far -from Sigetwar. A wonderful event happened on the day on which he made -the transition alluded to. It was excessively hot and sultry: suddenly, -in a moment, an unusual loud sound was heard in the air, and so -terrible as to frighten the horses. Everywhere they perceived immense -companies of crows in the air, above the tents, fighting with each -other, and which, after having fought their battle, as described, set -out directly towards Kaniza. About an hour after this wonderful scene -another of equal wonder presented itself. A host of eagles, similar to -that of the crows, made their appearance above the tents, performed the -same sort of manœuvres as their predecessors had done, and followed -the same direction which they had taken. Those who witnessed these -strange phenomena were, as may well be imagined, awfully surprised and -confounded: but Hasan Páshá was a man of great prudence and caution. -“It is a warning and a sign from God,” said he, in a solemn tone of -voice; “it is an intimation of two engagements with the enemies of our -religion.” After having repeated these words he called his deputy, -who, at that time, was Iskender Páshá, and desired him to proceed -to Belgrade and send him word who had been, or was to be, appointed -commander-in-chief; and also to request him, whoever he might be, to -send a reinforcement of troops to Kaniza. After having dispatched -this messenger, he himself returned to Kaniza, and paid all due care -and attention to put it into a state of defence and security. He sent -persons, also, to the sanjáks of Sigetwar, Petcheví, and Púzgha, to -collect provisions for the garrison; also others to spy out the -condition and strength of the enemy. These latter messengers brought -him the intelligence that the enemy had assembled an immense army at -Yanuk, and that eighty thousand Franks were expected to join them from -Frangistan. The páshá sent out other spies, and waited with anxiety for -their return. - - -_The enemy return to lay siege to Kaniza._ - -It is to be observed that before this, an augmentation of troops, -amounting to sixty thousand, foot and horse, supplied by Austria, -Spain, and France, had been shipped at a port belonging to Venice, and -disembarked on the shores of Croatia. The brother of the Roman pontiff -commanded the Italian troops (the troops supplied by Spain, probably). -Zerín Oghlí Majar, the beglerbegs of Aslobin, of the Black Herzog, with -King Ferdinand at their head, met the above-mentioned European troops -at Warashdin, in the country of Mekomúriah, and brought forty pieces of -large ordnance along with them. - -In a council of war held on this occasion at Warashdin, they were all -nearly unanimous in thinking it most advantageous to lay siege to -Kaniza. Zerín Oghlí replied, in opposition to general opinion, that -first of all, the fortresses of Perzencha and of Búbofché should be -reduced; the ruined fortress of Sekish rebuilt and garrisoned: then to -go and take the fortress of Kushwar, which would have the effect of -dispersing the inhabitants of Koban and of its vicinity, _viz._ those -of Barcan. “That appears to me,” said he, “to be the plan we ought to -adopt. After we have accomplished these, let us support the German and -Hungarian army stationed near Alba Julia. If the Moslem serdár should -venture to attack them, we shall, in such a case, be ready to assist -them; if he should attack us, then they will be ready to come to our -assistance.” This counsel of Zerín Oghlí was rejected and the first -opinion adhered to. They determined on reducing Kaniza. - -All this various information was carried to Hasan Páshá by his spies, -and he was immediately induced, without divulging a syllable of what -he had heard to any one, to issue orders to his begs and commanders -to prepare for entering the country of Mekomúriah on a depredatory -excursion on the shortest notice; and to have their arms and provisions -in readiness. These begs and commanders throughout his government -obeyed, and assembled with their troops in the fortress of Sigetwar. -This order to his begs and commanders was given under the pretext that -the enemy was marching towards Buda. - -In the meantime the enemy’s troops advanced within one stage of Kaniza, -where they halted three days for the arrival of their artillery. They -thought, from the movements which they had perceived among Hasan -Páshá’s troops, that they had actually gone towards Buda, and that, -therefore, Kaniza would be obliged to yield without much resistance. -“Never mind; let the Turks go to Buda,” said they among themselves; “we -shall see what state Kaniza is in.” Thus saying, they sent out some -spies, who when they returned confirmed them in their blindness. “The -Turks,” said the spies, “have not the least idea of our approach; but -Hasan Páshá, the governor of Kaniza, says, our army has marched on to -Buda; and that he is therefore preparing to enter into the country of -Mekomúriah on a predatory excursion.” Such was the import of the report -of the spies; and it had the effect of filling the infidels with joy. -After considering all these appearances, apparently in their favour, -they advanced to the siege. - - -_The grand vezír and commander-in-chief, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, marches -against the enemy._ - -After the grand vezír had reached Belgrade he learned that Alba Julia -was besieged by the enemy’s troops, and therefore sent off a body -of men to its assistance. This auxiliary army had scarcely reached -the bridge of Usk, when information reached him that Alba Julia was -taken by the enemy. Immediately after this the news of Kaniza’s being -besieged was also communicated to him. - -The experienced páshás at Usk entered into consultations as to the -plan they ought to adopt in the present circumstances. Some of them -proposed to go to Kaniza; others of them thought this unnecessary. -Every one had his own opinion: they were fairly divided. After much and -long disputation, it was at length observed, that if they should go to -Kaniza, it was more than probable the enemy’s army at Alba Julia would -pursue them. They would thus be exposed to two armies at once, each of -which was very powerful. In this case (said the speaker), it would not -be an easy thing to give an answer. Better that we march to Alba Julia; -and after we have defeated our enemies there, continued the speaker, -we, on our return, will march to the aid of Kaniza. - -This counsel was agreed to; and, accordingly, letters were issued, -giving information of the resolution the páshás had come to. They -commenced their march towards Alba Julia, and on reaching Jankúterán -they were joined by the division which the grand vezír had formerly -sent forward to the aid of the Alba Julians, and also Munker Kúshí -Mohammed Páshá with the troops of Buda. In another council held at this -place they unanimously agreed to attack the enemy at once and with -vigour. Having taken eight badalooshkas and four large cannon from -Buda, they advanced in the greatest haste, and reached the plains of -Alba Julia on the first of Rabia II. - -The enemy lay between two mountains, and had an immense ditch in front. -The Moslem army advanced, threw a bridge over the river which issued -from a lake, crossed this river on the following day, and attacked -the enemy in their tabúr or fortifications. The great and small guns -were put into immediate requisition. On the following morning, at -daybreak, the combatants on both sides were in motion, and the work of -destruction was again renewed and carried on till the darkness of the -night made it necessary for both parties to retire. - -According to Hasan Beg Zádeh’s account of this battle, it would appear -that the janissaries, on the last of the days above-mentioned, when led -on to the attack by the commander, had fled before the opposing foe, -and were on the very point of making the commander their prisoner. God -protected him. - -Petcheví says, that Mohammed Ketkhodá having secured an advantageous -position, slew immense numbers of the enemy. The enemy now advanced in -four columns, each column five hundred strong, and drove the Moslem -cavalry off the field. The salihdárs were ordered to advance to oppose -their progress, but were unable to effect any thing: night, however, -came on, when both parties retired from the conflict for a few hours, -but it was soon after renewed with double fury. In this day’s work of -death, towards evening, Mohammed Ketkhodá and Mohammed Munker Kúshí -Páshá, the governor of Buda, whilst advancing with their divisions to -an attack, fell in the field of battle. - -According to Hasan Beg Zádeh and Abdulkádír’s accounts of this battle, -it appears that the Romeilian troops had been ordered to support the -attack in which the two chiefs now mentioned met their death, but that, -in consequence of some rancour which their commander, Mohammed Páshá, -entertained against Khetkhodá, they had failed: neither did any of -the other troops, they say, offer to do it. Petcheví says, however, -that he himself was present and an eye-witness: his words are, “I was -standing beside the páshá and looking at the contest. The páshá (_i.e._ -the beglerbeg of Romeili) was not aware when this attack was made, and -therefore could not have rendered them any aid. After the return of the -divisions which they had led on to the attack, the martyrdom of these -heroes was announced to him, and he was excessively grieved that they -had advanced to that attack without having given him notice of it. Any -account of the matter differing from this is false.” - -On the night of the last battle the enemy altered their position; for -when the Moslems, next day, moved slowly to meet their antagonists, -they found them closely concentrated in a narrow pass in the road -which led to the fortress of Polatah. Finding them thus situated, and -seeing they had succeeded, during the night, in casting a deep trench, -the Moslem army did not again offer to attack them. Under pretence of -winter having set in they retired altogether from the scene of contest -and battle. - -The government of Buda was conferred on the beglerbeg of Romeili, -Mohammed Páshá. Four thousand janissaries, under the command of a -túrnají báshí, were ordered to accompany Mohammed Páshá to Buda. On -their return to that fortress they passed through the country of -Segdin. Winter having come on, preparations for assisting Kaniza were -immediately commenced. - - -_Kaniza is besieged._ - -We have already mentioned the manœuvre practised by Hasan Páshá, -governor of Kaniza, and the arrival of the infidel army within a stage -or one day’s journey of the above city and fortress. - -On the 8th of Rabia II., five thousand of the above army appeared in -the vicinity of Kaniza, on the road which led to Vienna. The governor -gave the strictest orders to the head of the artillery not to fire on -them, and forbade any of the cavalry to venture out: for the object of -this hostile party, he observed, was to seize prisoners where and how -they could. Let the foot soldiers, continued he, meet them with their -fire-arms and contend with them; and he immediately placed a number -of effective men at each of the gates. The order of the governor was -obeyed. The heroes who went to dispute the progress of the enemy, -manfully maintained the bloody contest till mid-day, when the enemy -retired to their tábúr, leaving many of their men, as well as of their -horses, on the field of battle. Ferdinand was informed of the result; -but, it would seem, knew nothing of the attempt they had made, and -strongly reproved them for it. - -Next day (the 9th), Ferdinand himself called one of his princes, -ordered him to advance with a party, and by all means endeavour to -seize some prisoners. This was the very object the party, the day -before, had in view. This second party advanced till they were under -the very guns of the fortress, and contended with the heroes formerly -mentioned till the hour of afternoon prayers, when they, instead -of retiring as on the previous day, stopped and cried out: “by the -religion of Mohammed, if you have only one gun fire it.” The heroes, -in compliance with the instructions of their governor, replied, that -though they might have such, yet that they had till then refrained -from using them, and had spared their lives. The enemy believed this, -and rejoicingly went and told it to Ferdinand the king. The king -immediately called a council of his great men, and communicated this -intelligence to them. On the following day (the 10th), he sent forth a -party a third time, who fought more desperately than on either of the -preceding days. On this occasion they again requested the Moslems to -fire a gun, that their king might hear its report in his camp or tábúr. -The former answer was returned to them, with this addition: “We are -here but for a few days, like strangers. Would a man live in a desolate -island-like place as this? Our emperor has many thousand palankas like -this Kaniza.” - -It is to be observed, however, that when Hasan Páshá desired it to -be said that there were no cannon in Kaniza, his ághás opposed it by -saying, it was improper to mention it to the enemy; “for,” said they, -“if the enemy should happen to be either unwilling or afraid to attack -us, this saying will most assuredly have the effect of inducing them to -do so.” The Páshá replied: “attend you to my orders; there is something -that you do not yet know: I know when to employ the cannon: I reserve -them till then.” But to return. The infidels returned, as on the former -occasions, and informed Ferdinand what they had heard from the Moslems -about there being no cannon in the fortress of Kaniza. Ferdinand, -elated by this intelligence, called a council of his great men. “Let -us,” said he, “send out spies, and if the intelligence which they bring -us correspond to what we have just learned, then we will certainly root -them out. We will, afterwards, order our movements according to any -method which Prince Mathias, now below Yanuk, may see fit to adopt.” -So much for Ferdinand. Some of his counsellors, however, ventured to -think differently. “Let us first,” said they, “lay siege to Sigetwar -and take it: let us, in fact, take every one of the fortresses as far -as Usk, and root out the Turks from everyone of them.” Zerín Oghlí, who -was present in this sage assembly of warriors, was asked to give his -opinion. He did so. It was as follows: “In the reign of Sultán Soleimán -Khán I was shut up in this fortress (Sigetwar). The out-works of the -fortress can be easily taken, but the citadel is peculiarly strong. -It will require forty pieces of cannon for each one of its batteries -before any impression can be made upon it. It was after having thrown -a hundred thousand loads of earth into the lake, by which it is -surrounded, and as much again above its surface, that Sultán Soleimán -was enabled to surround the fortress and take it by force. If your -strength is sufficient for an exploit of that kind, and if the Turkish -troops do not turn upon you, then you may perhaps succeed. One thing -I know, that if you are able this year to deliver Kaniza out of the -hands of the Turks, you will accomplish a feat which will be without -a parallel: for, you must know, there is shut up in it an enchanter -whose artifices elude all detection. For twenty years past we have been -obliged to drink his poisonous draughts. Every time they announce that -he is either sick or dead, he is sure to appear in one or other of -our provinces and perpetrates immense evil. Hitherto no one has been -able to withstand him. He has completely vanquished, by his artifices, -every one who has opposed him.” Zerín Oghlí having finished his long -speech, one of the Frank princes, who had hearkened to it, said: “This -man (Zerín Oghlí) is not acquainted with our method of war, or he is -an ally of the Turks, and tries to intimidate us.” Zerín’s speech -was henceforth disregarded by the council, and Ferdinand said “that -next day, at all events, they would advance upon Kaniza: if the Turks -abandoned it, good and well; if not, we will lay siege to it. Let these -treacherous Hungarians (the inhabitants of Kaniza) see what will be the -fate of the fortress of Kaniza. After Kaniza is once disposed of, then -we shall take vengeance on them. They have every where instigated the -sword of the Ottoman to deeds of blood.” - -On the 11th of Rabia II., about mid-day, this vile army of infidels, -with the beating of drums, sounding of cymbals, blowing of trumpets, -and ringing of bells, approached with great pomp, and with inverted -arms, the devoted city and fortress, and took up its position on the -banks of the river Berk, on the road which led to Vienna. A short time -after they had thus taken up their position, they perceived a number -of waggons which happened to be conveying provisions from Perzentcha -to Kaniza, but which the infatuated infidels thought were waggons come -to carry off the population of that city, and therefore gave orders -not to meddle with them in going in; determining to pursue them when -they again came out, and murder the whole of the people they might -find in them. They were, however, completely deceived. It is a curious -fact, but true, that the men who had escorted these waggons went to -the governor, after having safely entered Kaniza, and asked him what -was the meaning of the mighty army they had observed on the banks of -the Berk—for surely, said they, they are not enemies. The governor -pleasantly replied, that they had come on a visit: “but now that you -have all safely got into the fortress,” said he, “they shall be served -with a feast of red-hot melons without delay.” - -The wisdom of the páshá in giving orders not to fire on the enemy, as -before observed, appeared most conspicuously to every one: for had he -ordered his guns to be fired at the enemy when they urged him to do so, -it is clear the waggons with provisions would certainly not have been -allowed to enter into Kaniza, but would in all probability have fallen -into the hands of the enemy, as well as the troops which escorted them. -But to return. The páshá called the heads of the artillery, and asked -them how many cannon there were in the place. Nearly one hundred, small -and great, was the answer. “Well then,” said the governor, “let them -all be charged, and as soon as you hear _Allah! Allah!_ discharge the -largest, and immediately afterwards, and at once, let the others be -discharged in the midst of the enemy.” The guns were accordingly loaded, -and the well-known signal waited for. - -In the meantime the páshá bowed the knee twice in humble prayer. The -signal was at length given: the largest, and immediately after it -the rest, were fired, the roaring thundering noise of which made the -earth to quake. The enemy, as might well be imagined, were struck with -terror, and perceived when it was too late their mistake. Ferdinand was -standing, at the moment a volley of shot from the batteries of Kaniza -was poured in amongst his army, talking with four of his princes, three -of whom were shot dead on the spot. Many thousands besides perished. -This feast of red-hot melons made the enemy think of retiring across -the river; and whilst in the act of doing so they were hotly pursued -by the Moslem heroes, who fought with them till the night closed upon -them. The enemy having again encamped in the direction of Sigetwar, the -princes came forward and said to King Ferdinand, “Behold, sire, the -stratagem the Turks have laid for us! Let there be no quarter shown to -them: let us destroy them root and branch, and make them a spectacle -to the world.” The king replied, that he would see how they themselves -should act: it was the day of vengeance. - -They now put their cannon in order, entered into the trenches, and -from this moment the siege of Kaniza may be said to have been properly -begun. Their first act of hostility, after commencing the siege, was -the discharging of three cannon, none of which did much injury. The -first passed harmlessly over the fortress: the second was not quite so -harmless, for it passed through the páshá’s palace, killed one of his -relations, and then rebounded towards Sigetwar: the third touched the -odá of the ághá of the janissaries, but did no injury. They afterwards, -at once, and from six different places, discharged forty large pieces -of cannon, the noise of which seemed to indicate the total annihilation -of the place. - -When the enemy had laid siege to Kaniza, or at least when they first -appeared before it, Hasan Páshá called a council of his grandees, to -whom he observed: that though there was no scarcity of gunpowder, -or any want of water, and though they had abundance of provisions, -yet it was proper, he said, the commander-in-chief, Yemishjí Páshá, -before he removed from Belgrade, should be made acquainted with their -circumstances. Two heads of odás, one called Ahmed and the other -Mohammed, were appointed to accompany Karah Punjeh, a veteran of the -borders, and one who was well acquainted with all languages, with this -intelligence to the commander-in-chief. They left Kaniza by night, -passed through Sigetwar and Shukulwish, and arrived on the fourth day -after leaving the above city at Belgrade, when they laid the passport -of their mission before the commander-in-chief. The latter, after -holding a council, wrote letters to Hasan Páshá, assuring him that -he was on the point of coming to his assistance, and dismissed the -messengers. On the return of these messengers to Kaniza, they found -it so closely besieged that not even a bird could wing its way into -it without being discovered. The two odá báshís remained at Sigetwar -whilst Punjeh disguised himself, and by this means conveyed his -despatches into Kaniza, which had the effect of animating the hopes -of the besieged. But to return. The enemy having commenced, as before -observed, a regular siege, their efforts became unremitting. Every day -witnessed more than a thousand balls directed against the walls of -Kaniza; but the brave veterans within filled up during the night the -gaps which these horrible cannon effected in the day-time, with their -bed-clothes, and such other things as they could find. The heroic páshá -went about every where, and stimulated and encouraged the besieged. -For the space of a whole week they had not shut their gates, and the -foot veterans continued to make regular sorties against the besieging -foe. Their cattle also went in and out regularly, and the enemy did not -succeed in taking even so much as one of them, much less any prisoners. - -The enemy having made no speed in their method of operations, thought -proper to change it. They recrossed at a place called the ford of -Mohammed Khetkhodá, and in the direction of Sigetwar effected mounds -and ditches to the number of fourteen, leaving, in the direction to -Vienna, where they had first taken up their position, five pieces of -ordnance and six thousand troops. After having accomplished these -manœuvres, they now began to throw vast quantities of rushes into -the Berk, over which a covering of wicker-work was placed. Over this -again they finally, though it took them more than forty days to -accomplish, made a kind of road or bridge corresponding in breadth to -one of their ditches, with which it communicated. They carried their -materials by means of light barrels made of fir, which were easily -dragged by two men. After having extended this road or bridge to the -walls of Kaniza, to which they firmly fixed it by means of iron rods, -and when all things were nearly in a state of readiness for commencing -an assault, Hasan Páshá, who was no careless observer of their -manœuvres, and who knew when and how to baffle the enemy, sent a few -heroes, who had volunteered their services, in a boat by night, when -the infidels were drowned in sleep, to set fire to their huge labour, -and which they punctually did. The bridge, and every living infidel who -happened to remain on it, perished in the flames. - -Some time before this event in the history of this memorable siege, -Hasan Páshá wrote again to the commander-in-chief by the aforesaid -Punjeh. In these communications he urged Yemishjí Páshá to come at -least to Sigetwar, that by doing so he might encourage the spirits of -the besieged. “If this fortress should happen to be taken out of our -hands,” said he, “it will not easily again be retaken, and you will -find some difficulty in exonerating yourself.” Karah Punjeh proceeded -with this message, taking his two former companions along with him from -Sigetwar, where they had stopped, and met the serdár at Usk. Instead of -complying with the earnest request of Hasan, and fulfilling his former -promise, the serdár only sent him an encouraging letter, telling him he -was on his march to Alba Julia, but would, on his return, afford him -the aid he demanded. Karah Punjeh returned to Kaniza, and delivered, -secretly, his dispatches to Hasan Páshá, who, on reading them, -immediately had them copied, and added, as if from the serdár, that -he would soon arrive to the aid of the garrison. Next day he called a -council, made this copy, or rather forged letter, to be read in their -hearing, which produced all the effect the sagacious páshá wished. The -people were overjoyed, and resolved, every man of them, to hold out, at -the expense of life and all that was dear to them, to the very last; -but they anxiously looked for the arrival of the serdár. - -The enemy, after the burning of their bridge, tried to repair their -loss by building another, in which labour they spent another twenty -days; but it also met with the fate of the former. Finding themselves -thus a second time foiled in their attempts, they commenced building -boats of fir-wood at the head of the Berk, which they covered over -with boards, over which they again placed cow-hides, with the view of -preventing the small arms of the besieged injuring those on board of -them. After having launched this flotilla, each of which carried one -hundred men, the infidels, on the night on which this took place, began -to make great rejoicings. Hasan Páshá, in the meantime, and on the same -night, sent out a party to try and seize some prisoners, who returned -with two. On their being presented before the páshá, he asked one of -them, privately, the cause of the enemy’s rejoicing; and was answered -that it was owing to the great success which had attended their arms -at Alba Julia. “How comes it to pass,” asked the páshá, “that all the -prisoners which we have hitherto taken belong to your nation (Germany)? -Are there no Hungarians and Croatians among you?” “Why,” answered the -prisoner, “the Hungarians are favourable to the Turks, and therefore -none of them are allowed to straggle from the camp.” The páshá again -asked him what number of Hungarians there might be in the army? He was -told, that besides Croatians, there were about thirty thousand in it. -After having thus questioned the first prisoner, he called the other -and questioned him in the same way, and he returned similar answers to -those given a little before by his fellow prisoner. The páshá, with -a stern voice, ordered the prisoners to be led forth, and to have -their heads struck off; secretly intimating, however, to Karah Omar, -to whom this order was given, to take the prisoners and show them the -one hundred and fifty pandúrs and the five hundred Hungarian horsemen -who had accompanied the waggons of provisions which had entered Kaniza -about the time the siege was begun, and whom the páshá had retained. -“Tell them,” said the páshá to Karah Omar Aghá, “that they are all -Hungarians, and that we expect a thousand volunteers of the same race -to join us in two or three days more. Say to them,” continued the -sagacious páshá, “that you yourself are one of their nation (Germany), -but that you have been in the service of the páshá since your youth; -that you have a thousand men under your command; that you have got so -much property that you cannot think of relinquishing it: that you will -be extremely happy if the German army succeed in taking Kaniza, but -that there are many amongst them who wish for no such thing; that there -is provision in the garrison of Kaniza sufficient for a whole year -to supply the number of inhabitants within it, who amount to thirty -thousand Turks alone; that there is abundance of gunpowder in it also: -then invite them to wait till the ice is formed, when you will let them -away. Our páshá, you will say to them, desired to have your heads, -but I have interceded with him in your behalf: I now release you, and -you may go when you please; but be sure to tell your superiors, when -you reach your own camp, of the kindness I have shown to you.” Karah -Aghá acted his part most masterly, gave them some pieces of white -bread, and sent them away, secretly, as it were, in a boat to their -own army. These two men had no sooner reached their companions, than -they went to inform Ferdinand of the history of their captivity, which -very much grieved him. The intelligence which the two captives seemed -to have in their power to communicate was any thing but pleasing to -King Ferdinand; and it was no less astonishing, when compared with his -former information, than it was unwelcome and distressing. - -One morning, about this time of the siege, a voice was heard as if -coming from the enemy’s camp, which said, “Do not fire any of your -guns; we (there were more than one) have something to tell you.” “What -is it?” was the reply. “Why,” said these early visitors, “be it known -unto you that your commander-in-chief, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, has been -completely defeated and routed at Alba Julia. The heads of Mohammed -Ketkhodá and of Mohammed Páshá, the governor of Buda, have been sent -to our commander-in-chief, thanks be to God. Behold, here they are!” -and then held them up to the view of the besieged Moslems at the end -of long poles. “To-morrow,” continued the early vagrants, “tomorrow -our whole force will be brought to bear upon you. In whom is it that -you place your reliance? Your commander-in-chief has been defeated -and has fled. Deliver up this city and fortress, which belongs to our -king, and save yourselves from certain and inevitable destruction. Your -governor, Hasan Páshá, is a vain man, and seeks to ruin you: pay no -further regard to him. Save yourselves and your property; for the king -promises to secure both if you hearken to our advice. To-morrow, when -Duke Mathias returns to us from Alba Julia, no mercy will be shown to -you. If you stand in doubt with respect to the two heads now exposed to -your view, let any one of your number, who was acquainted with their -possessors, come forth and examine them, and satisfy himself. He shall -sustain no injury: on the contrary, our king will confer favours upon -him.” - -These tidings greatly alarmed the inhabitants. “The serdár has been -defeated; our provisions and our gunpowder will fail us if that mighty -army should come against us,” said the frightened inhabitants to Hasan -Páshá, the intrepid governor, who had a mind ready to act in every -emergency. “My brave veterans, you all know,” said he, “that the -accursed enemy has promised us nothing. Do not let the sight of the -heads of the infidels, or their threatenings, by any means terrify you. -I have a few things to say to you—hear me, therefore, patiently. Renew -your engagements with me. Whether the heads which the infidels have -shown you be really the heads of the persons they have said they are, -is yet to be discovered. To ascertain this, let us send Karah Punjeh, -who will bring us correct information on this point. And should it even -turn out that they are the very heads of the two men above-mentioned, -that is no reason why we should be any way discouraged. It is not -on their account we have shut ourselves up in Kaniza. Long live the -emperor! If the meanest slave were desired to sacrifice his life, he -would willingly give his head, as those men gave theirs. We are here -for the defence of our religion, though now cooped up within the narrow -limits of this place. But I have some reason to think that this city -and fortress, God willing, will not fall into the hands of the enemy. -One of my reasons is as follows. When Ibrahím Páshá was, on a former -occasion, employed for the same length of time we have been besieged -in reducing a fortress, he would never have gained the victory, had he -not said: ‘if God will prosper my undertaking, I shall devote this -place to the illuminated city, Medina;’ when shortly afterwards it fell -into his hands. It is hoped that he who has devoted himself to the -Sultán of the prophets will not fall before the infidel. Another reason -is: the enemy commenced the siege on the night of the 12th Rabia I., -which is the birth-night of our prophet. There is, therefore, hope to -his followers, who have been besieged on the very night which is held -sacred to the memory of him who came into the world on that night to -bless it, and is the rejoicing of all the prophets. Again: you, every -evening, sound the Mohammedan signal or watch-word, _Allah! Allah!_ and -though the enemy were at once to discharge his forty pieces of cannon, -yet God will manifest his care over those who trust in his name. I -pray God, that as he has not permitted us to fall into the hands of -the enemy, so this hateful army may never get away in safety.” This -speech of the páshá had a powerful effect on the minds of the besieged, -who were not only animated by it, but also prognosticated important -good from it. He again counselled them to pay no regard to the words -of their morning visitors, who had no other object, he said, but that -of deceiving them. “Show them your swords,” cried he again, “and these -dastardly fellows will see what metal you are of.” - -The páshá, after having delivered the animated speech which we have -here recorded, proposed sinking the two heads into the river, on the -banks of which they were still exposed. He had scarcely spoken, when -a cherí báshí came forward and proposed to direct a cannon against -them. “Do so,” said the páshá, “and God prosper you.” The cherí báshí -immediately pointed the cannon called Bulbul at them, and in a moment -the two heads were at the bottom of the river. The infidels to whom -the charge of the heads had been given, and who spoke in the ears of -the besieged the speech on the occasion of their being first presented -to them, returned to their camp vexed and disgraced. The successful -cannoneer was honoured by the páshá with an annual pension. - -When Ferdinand was informed of the result of his messengers’ embassy, -he became enraged, and said he would present ten villages to any one -who would bring him a prisoner from Kaniza. None of the infidels, -however, though they did all they could to accomplish the king’s -wishes, were able to succeed. God prevented them. - - -_Arrival of the Archduke Mathias._ - -Early in the morning of the day the events of which we have just -described, a movement was discovered among the enemy’s troops, and -soon after their foot and horse moved in the direction of Komran. -About mid-day the archduke, with his army and heavy baggage, made his -appearance, and soon encamped. His army, one division after another, -took up its position, and displayed immense pomp; no doubt with the -view of inspiring the besieged with an idea of their might, and thus of -dispiriting them. - -These manœuvres and movements being over, the duke called a general -council of his great men, in which a variety of matters were discussed. -No one, however, could give him anything like a correct account of -Kaniza. Ferdinand declared, weeping, that in all his life he had -never met nor seen people like the Kanizians. “Whenever we speak in a -friendly manner to them,” said the indignant Ferdinand, “they brandish -their swords.” The duke replied in very harsh terms: accused him of -having acted himself some way or other treacherously, or “you are not,” -said the noble duke, “acquainted with the operations of war. I have -been up the country, and have reduced a city like Alba Julia, and have -contended all this while with Turkish armies. Several of their chief -men I have beheaded. It is now three months since you commenced your -operations, and you have not been able to take so much as one palanka.” -Such were some of the subjects which occupied the noble duke’s great -council. Ferdinand and his officers were indignant at the treatment -they had received from the archduke, and proposed, as they had -nothing, to leave him and his troops to carry on the siege which they -had so inauspiciously begun. - -After the dismissal of the above-mentioned diván, the archduke tried -his own skill in manœuvring. He sent a message to the besieged, -the purport of which was: that their commander-in-chief, Yemishjí -Hasan Páshá, after having been defeated by him (the duke), had gone to -Sigetwar; that there were now two mighty armies ready to co-operate -against them; that the seven (European) kings were present, and sent -them their salam (salutations); that if they were determined to -maintain their integrity to their own sovereign, they might do so, and -yet deliver up Kaniza to its legitimate sovereign; that the winter -had arrived, when they would have no chance whatever of being supplied -with provisions. “Leave, then Kaniza,” continued the duke’s messengers, -“in peace and safety; not a hair of your head will we injure;” and -much more in the same strain, and requested a favourable answer. The -besieged, however, appeared to be firm and fearless. They brandished -their swords in token of defiance, which so provoked the messengers -that they cocked their pieces, but afterwards retired expressing their -contempt. It is certainly true, however, that when the Turks in Kaniza -saw the immense number of the enemy’s army they became afraid, and -seemed disposed, through fear, to yield to the enemy. They dreaded -that as soon as the messengers returned to Mathias, he would become so -enraged as never to stop till he reduced the city and fortress, and -killed them all. - -From the continued effect of the cannon on the walls of Kaniza, in -several places they were, at length, laid even with the ground. The -enemy found means of secretly preparing a kind of bridge and other -apparatus. The boats which they had built were launched, and all -throughout the camp were ordered to stand to their arms. Three persons -were deputed by the enemy to go and endeavour, by offering money, -to get one or more of the besieged to desert. These persons made a -display of their ducats, and said that they expected that a Turk or two -would come and take them into the place, because they meant to become -Muselmans. Hasan Páshá, who saw through their design, said their object -was to try to get some one or more to desert to them, and ordered a -cannon to be pointed towards them. The signal for discharging it was -given, when, in a moment, the men were carried off by the shot, and -both fell in one place. The archduke was excessively chagrined when -he heard the result of this third mission. Two thousand eight hundred -chosen men, all volunteers, were put into a state of readiness for -scaling the walls. To encourage them he promised to give ten villages -to the first who should succeed in climbing the ramparts, and forty -villages to the man who would bring him Hasan Páshá. The following day -was appointed for attempting this heroic plan. - -Hasan Páshá was not idle. His plans were deeply and wisely laid. As -soon as the enemy had set their boats afloat, he caused openings to be -made in the mound which surrounded Kaniza, exactly opposite the place -at which this fleet of boats was to touch, and placed large cannon, all -charged, in these openings, but in such a way as not to be discovered. - -After the Páshá had seen all this accomplished, he called his principal -soldiers to him, offered up a short prayer, and afterwards addressed -them thus: “My brave fellows, let not the greatness of the multitude -of the enemy any way terrify you. God willing, we shall be revenged on -them. Every time the enemy has lighted the torch of war, God, in his -goodness, has invariably extinguished it again in their discomfiture. -Let me see you, therefore, act your part with bravery and true heroism: -let us all, in faithfulness to our religion, be firm, and oppose them -with courage. If we perish in the conflict, we shall be saints in -heaven. Our heroes, both in this world and at the day of judgment, are -truly honourable and worthy of esteem. Be then united and firm in your -efforts in your own defence, and exercise with boldness the weapons -in your hands. Let your activity manifest itself in boldly resisting -and repelling the efforts of the hateful enemy to make you slaves. I -have the utmost confidence the enemy’s machinations will be completely -frustrated.” In this way did Hasan Páshá encourage and animate his -troops and followers. These brave men and their companions in arms -entered into solemn compact, bade each other adieu, attended to all -their various duties of friendship and domestic affairs, as well as -those of eternity, and every thing seemed to bid defiance to the utmost -effort of the foe in trying to reduce Kaniza. After all things were -fully and properly attended to, they all, with firm and courageous -hearts, returned to their respective stations, and, like envious lions, -stood ready to grasp at their invading foe. - -Meantime the enemy was busy. During the night season they accoutred -themselves in their various arms, and one division after another took -up its position in the trenches formerly prepared, till they were -completely filled; the boats were all manned with volunteers, and at -daylight the signal-gun was fired, the sound of which seemed to awaken -heaven and earth; and the ball passed over the wall at the gate leading -to Sigetwar, which was forty feet high, and was stopped by the odá -of Mahmúd Chorbájí. The enemy, immediately on this signal-gun being -fired, commenced an assault from five different places at once. When -their fleet of boats had sailed down opposite the fortress, the cannons -which had secretly been placed in hollows in the mound which surrounded -Kaniza, opened upon them, and soon sent them, with all on board of -them, to the bottom of the river. This powerful, but unexpected -reception, astonished the infidels completely, but it had also the -effect of rousing their fury to a greater height. - -When the besieged Moslems first perceived the tumultuous assault of the -enemy, they were a little staggered and disheartened; but Hasan Páshá, -the heroic vezír, stepped in before them and stimulated their courage. -“My brave lions,” said he, “this day is a day of peculiar effort and -exertion: turn not away your faces from the contest, but be firm and -inflexible for one hour longer, and this impoverished straggling host -will be vanquished.” This speech, like all his former speeches, had -its desired effect upon the minds of the besieged, who became more -determined than ever to sell their lives as dearly as possible; and -they resolved to fall victims for the sake of their religion, rather -than yield up the city and fortress of Kaniza. Every assault of the -enemy was, therefore, resisted with such desperate bravery and courage -as to outmatch every thing. The commander of the janissaries and chief -of the cavalry, Sefer Aghá, performed the most astonishing feats of -bravery. He was, at that time, only a segbán báshí, but was afterwards -raised to the dignity of a páshá. - -In the meantime, the artillery of the garrison committed the most -tremendous havoc among the infidels; but they were no sooner hewn down -than their places were filled up by others sent forward to maintain the -struggle. The awful sound which proceeded from the combatants on both -sides is indescribable. The confused noise of drums and trumpets, the -clash of arms, the thunder of cannon and musketry, and the bursts of -mortars, baffle all description. Heaven and earth trembled. The carnage -of that day was so awfully terrible that the compassionate angels in -the seventh heaven looked down on the scene with astonishment and -wonder, and entreated God to scatter and confound the associates of -idolatry. - -The awful conflict we have just now endeavoured to delineate continued -with unremitting fury till midnight, when it pleased God to vouchsafe -his omnipotent aid to the besieged orthodox. At this moment the enemy -retreated to their fortifications, as if panic-struck, leaving behind -them eighteen thousand of their fellows, undistinguished and without -name. Among the wounded lay the brother of his holiness the Pope. -He was struck by a musket-ball, and soon afterwards perished. This -execrated wretch commanded thirty thousand troops. - -After this remarkable success which had attended the Moslem arms, the -veterans approached the páshá, kissed his hand, and pronounced their -benedictions on his head. The wonderful páshá, on the other hand, was -all kindness, in return, for the honour shewn to him; and a thousand -expressions of praise and good wishes were uttered on this memorable -occasion. - -When the eyes of the Moslems were opened to a clear view of the -advantages which God had afforded them, their hearts rejoiced. The awe -and terror with which the sight of so immense and desperate a host as -that which the enemy presented to their view sometimes inspired them, -now vanished completely from their minds. The heart of each of them -became firm and strong, like the tower of Alexander, and all of them -demanded to be allowed to assault the enemy in their turn. - -After the victory had declared itself in favour of the orthodox -Moslems, as above described, Mathias and Ferdinand called their -princes, and held a council of war. “Although Kaniza was well supplied -with water,” it was said in the council, “the want of provisions, -however, would soon so press upon both its inhabitants and its garrison -as to force them to yield. If Turkish troops should happen to come to -their aid in their present circumstances, and we are able to beat them -off, then Kaniza would doubtless yield without further resistance. Let -us winter here,” continued the speaker, “but before the winter season -breaks let us send away our cannon.” The governor of Malta, Don Juan, -observed, “that if the cannon be removed, the Turks will rush forth, -and leave not a man of us alive upon the earth. Besides,” continued -he, “though those Turks stationed at Sigetwar may at present have no -intention of attacking us, they will, most assuredly, come and do -so, when they hear we have sent away our cannon. Without cannon, we -shall not be able to stand any time before them, and as to handling -the sword, we can have no chance whatever with them.” Such was the -manner in which this council of Austrian officers reasoned. They agreed -to continue the siege; they increased the number of their guns; they -erected a mound round Kaniza, and commenced firing at the rate of two -thousand balls per day. These did immense evil. The outer walls were -totally demolished. The houses were made level with the ground. But -the enthusiastic Moslems, such was their zeal, built up by night the -gaps and openings which these heavy cannon effected by day. From the -incessant fire which the enemy thus kept up, very many of the Moslems -fell martyrs during this period of the siege, in consequence of their -unsubdued zeal. - -The garrison now began to experience a scarcity of powder. The páshá -called his artillery officers and the governor of the castle, and -conversed with them concerning this matter. The latter informed him, -that the enemy, on their lately retiring, had left an immense quantity -of sulphur and saltpetre behind them, which they had carefully removed -into Kaniza. It was very easy, he added, to make gunpowder out of these -materials. Uzun Ahmed, belonging to the fifth division of janissaries, -a Persian youth, and who had been accustomed to make this article, came -forward and informed the páshá of his skill in gunpowder, saying, at -the same time, it could easily be made by mixing the above-mentioned -materials with fine charcoal made of the nut-tree. Charcoal made of -the willow, however, would answer the purpose, he said. With this -last-mentioned sort of wood Kaniza was surrounded, and, accordingly, -orders were immediately issued to cut down for this purpose a -sufficient quantity, which was burned, and afterwards powdered in -a mortar. A sufficient number of persons were appointed to this -department of labour, and every day they delivered new-made gunpowder -in such quantities as was required. - -But before proceeding any farther, we have to mention the desertion of -two of Hasan Páshá’s domestics, which bears on this part of our history. - -One night, after the enemy had fully resolved on continuing the siege, -two of the páshá’s under-servants, both of them Hungarians by birth, -set off secretly to join their countrymen in the enemy’s army. This -circumstance very much distressed the besieged, for they had every -reason to fear these deserters would inform the besiegers as to the -state of the place. Hasan Páshá, always ready to take those advantages -which his own fertile mind was ever sure to point out to him, quieted -the fears of his followers, and gave them the most pointed instructions -to do what they could in trying to seize one or two prisoners. They -brought him several, to whom the páshá addressed himself thus: “I -have lately sent two confidential servants to your prince, do you -think they have met with his highness?” “Yes,” was the answer; and -then added: “that the karal (the king) asked them as to the number of -troops in Kaniza, when they said they did not know, but that they were -exceedingly numerous, and that provisions were becoming very scarce -in it. Keep up your fire,” said the two deserters, “for you have -every chance of succeeding.” Hasan Páshá again asked them what they -supposed might have been the number of Turks which had lately routed -them? Some said twenty, some thirty thousand, answered the prisoners. -The páshá then gave orders to have their hands and heads cut off, and -delivered them over to Karah Omar Aghá, but previously instructed him -to act towards the prisoners as he had done on a former occasion. Omar -knew how to act his part. He practised the same kind of deception on -these prisoners as he had done on those mentioned before, and, after -giving each of them a piece of white bread, sent them off in the same -way, telling them that the Hungarian troops had entered secretly into -friendly engagements with the troops of Sigetwar; that the páshá was -on the eve of attacking them by night with the troops of Kaniza, -whilst those of Sigetwar would attack them from behind at the same -moment. “Give my compliments,” said Omar, “to the karal, and let him be -attentive. In this place we have provisions and gunpowder for a whole -year. Let the king direct his movements accordingly.” The prisoners -returned and related to the karal what they had seen and heard, which -displeased him very much. - -In the meantime Hasan Páshá called one of his scribes and dictated -the following letter to the commander-in-chief, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, -wherein he said, after giving him all his high titles, “I have already -informed you of the state of our affairs. Thank God, our troops are -sufficient in number and in courage, and we have now abundance of -gunpowder, though at one time we had reason to fear we should run short -of that important article. The enemy, when they lately retired from -our walls, left an immense quantity of sulphur and saltpetre, of which -we prepare every day no less a quantity than two talents of gunpowder. -Our provisions are in abundance, at least for three months to come. We -have, moreover, entered into a friendly intercourse with the Hungarians -in the enemy’s army. I have just now sent out two of my domestics, -Kina’án and Khundán, two Hungarian youths who were brought up in my -service, to converse privately with the Hungarians in the enemy’s -army, and to tell the karal that both the gunpowder and provisions in -Kaniza are about finished; they are also instructed to return as soon -as they accomplish this business, or at least as soon as they can find -a fit opportunity of so doing. These two young men will tell the enemy -they have become renegadoes, and the infidels, I have no doubt, will -believe them. Be you ready to assist us if we should need your aid, and -as soon as the two men return I shall give you due notice: farewell.” -This letter was sealed, put into a satin bag or case, this was again -covered over with a skin, and the whole parcel put into a coarse cloth, -and was given to Karah Punjeh, with orders to convey it secretly into -the enemy’s camp, and lay it down where it might soon be discovered by -some of the enemy, who, no doubt, would carry it to their karal as some -valuable treasure. Karah Punjeh was ordered, at the same time, to make -his way, so soon as he had laid down his packet within the precincts of -the enemy’s camp, to the commander-in-chief, and request him to come -with his troops to the aid of Kaniza. Punjeh proceeded with his secret -despatches, dabbed the outside with some mud, found means of throwing -it, without being observed, into the enemy’s camp, and set off for -Sigetwar. - -The stratagem succeeded to all the extent the contriver wished it; -for the packet was no sooner discovered than it was opened, and the -writing within it carried forthwith to the karal. The discoverers told -him where they had found it, but could give no account whatever as to -the way it had been brought into the camp. The contents of the letter -were no sooner read, than suspicion began to be entertained respecting -the two deserters from Hasan Páshá. They were actual spies, it was -said, and were therefore called to be examined. On being summoned they -were asked what situations they had held under the Moslem Páshá, and -what were their names. One of us, said they, is called Kina’án, and -the other Khundán; we were brought up in the páshá’s service, were -circumcised, and we became Muselmans; but now we have embraced the -religion of our fathers. Was it true, they were asked, that Kaniza had -nearly run short of gunpowder, but that that had been supplied? They -said it was true. Why, then, said the interrogators, did you say, when -you came to us, that they had little or no gunpowder? The object you -had in coming to us is too evident; and without any further enquiry -they delivered over the two unfortunate deserters to the executioner, -who immediately cut off their heads. These two heads were presented -before the walls of Kaniza, and the persons who had thus presented them -called out, at the same time, that the whole of Hasan Páshá’s stratagem -had been discovered. The people of Kaniza were no sooner made aware -whose the heads had been than they burst out in a fit of laughter, and -highly eulogized the wisdom of their páshá. - -There is a different version of this story; it is as follows: The páshá -one day called together his officers, and desired them to have every -gun and musket in the place charged with powder, and to be ready to -fire them when a signal was given. This was to be done in token, as -it were, of rejoicing. About midnight, accordingly, when the signal -_Allah! Allah!_ was three times given, all the guns and muskets were -fired off, and the voice of rejoicing commenced. The intoxicated -infidels, hearing these demonstrations of joy, ran every where in order -to discover the cause of it. Hasan Páshá, in the mean time, called the -defterdár of Kaniza, Shabán Effendí, a very learned man, and after -consulting with him for some time in private, desired him to draw out -a letter for the commander-in-chief, which was as follows:—“You have -at last come to Sigetwar: may your arrival be propitious! The three -hundred and fifty janissaries, under the command of an ághá; the one -hundred thousand ducats; the one hundred talents of gunpowder; the -eighty talents of lead; and the one hundred talents of biscuits, came -all, without the least knowledge of the enemy, safe to hand about the -middle of the night of last Monday. You have been very generous; but -we were not in actual want of any of the things you have sent us. We -had provisions for a whole year; our gunpowder was abundant; and we had -thirty thousand heroic troops. At the same time, however, we have to -request you to send with our lieutenant, Iskender, fifteen thousand -chosen volunteers, to be here early on the morning of Sunday; but do -not you take the trouble of coming yourself. The Hungarian princes in -the enemy’s camp are our old friends and allies. Thousands of their -subjects come over to us every night, and they inform us of what -is going on without. We have also entered into compact with thirty -thousand Hungarian soldiers in the camp of the enemy, who are under -the command of the above princes. On Sunday morning, at daybreak, -when Iskender arrives from Sigetwar, we in the garrison of Kaniza and -the Hungarians in the camp will all at once commence an assault on -the hateful enemy within their strong-holds. We hope we shall not be -forgotten in your best wishes.” - -Before this, however, two men had been sent into the enemy’s camp -with the view of seeking a fit opportunity of assassinating the karal -Ferdinand; but by the providence of God these poor fellows fell martyrs -to their zeal. Two other men were sent with a similar purpose; and -one Samúskú was hired to convey a letter, similar also to the one -before-mentioned, into the enemy’s camp. Great promises of reward -were made to this man if he accomplished the undertaking committed to -him; but when he was about half way he threw down the letter on the -road, and set off for Perzencha; next day, however, one of the enemy’s -cavalry happened to pass that way and found the letter. After looking -at it, he perceived it to be written in Turkish, brought it immediately -to the karal, and told him he had taken it by force from a Turk he had -met on the road; but that whilst looking at the writing, in order to -discover what it might be, the Turk had escaped. An interpreter was -called to decypher the contents of the letter. The interpreter said -it was a letter from Hasan Páshá to the commander-in-chief, and that -it contained some things which it would be improper to make public; -he therefore went aside and explained to the karal the whole of the -secrets in it, which absolutely astonished and counfounded him to such -a degree, that he did not know what to say or do. He called his vezír, -and consulted with him on the subject of the letter. The vezír said, -“our trusty friend, Karah Omar, among our enemies, sent us information, -you well remember, before this, of the defection of the Hungarians. -What he said is clearly verified. What steps shall we take?” “The very -first thing to be done,” said Ferdinand, “is to collect the whole -of our tents into one place, surround them with a ditch, then hold -a general council, and afterwards slay every one of these Hungarian -princes; and if the Turks should offer to attack us, we will give them -battle.” Thus saying, he rewarded the bearer of the letter with great -honours and said, “that had it not been for this letter, so opportunely -brought him, he must have fallen into very great difficulties. Christ -has had compassion on us,” said he; and then ordered the tents to be -collected into one place, and a mound to be thrown up around them, as -before stated. - -Hasan Páshá, perceiving the motions of the enemy, sent out a party -by night in order to seize one or two prisoners: they returned with -two, and presented them before the illustrious páshá. The páshá spoke -kindly to them, and then inquired of them as to the state of affairs -in their camp. The prisoners related what they knew: they informed him -concerning the impression the letter which had fallen into the karal’s -hand, as above described, had had on his mind, and that the whole of -the Hungarians had fled, leaving all their tents and baggage behind -them. This news had such an effect on Hasan’s mind that he clasped his -hands together. But it was only in appearance. He wet his eyes, and -appeared to weep. He asked again and again, whether the account they -had given was true. The prisoners affirmed it as frequently; and added, -that they themselves had seen the Hungarian tents taken possession of -by the rest of the army. Hasan caused a black cloth, moistened with -the juice of onions, to be brought to him, with which he occasionally -wiped his eyes. This at once gave him, in the sight of the prisoners, -the appearance of one weeping and mourning, but it was no more than -appearance. After having satisfied himself with questioning the -prisoners, he ordered their heads to be cut off, delivered them over -to Karah Omar, and instructed him how to act. Omar played his part -to perfection. After dealing with them in the same manner as he had -done, in similar cases, on two former occasions, which the reader will -remember, he sent them away secretly; telling them, at the same time, -of the páshá’s intended plan of attacking them on the morning of the -following Sunday. “There can be no doubt, now that the Hungarians have -fled,” said the artful Omar, “but the páshá will pay you a visit in the -way I have said. Go your ways.” - -The prisoners returned to their own camp, informed Ferdinand of -their history, and what Karah Omar had said to them. Ferdinand was -particularly grateful to this man, Karah Omar, who had so frequently -duped him; ordered bastions to be every where erected along his -ditches; promised each of his artillery-men a reward of a hundred -ducats, by way of stimulating their zeal; in short, the enemy began to -fire double the number of shots they had formerly done. - -We have already related the enemy’s determination of wintering at -Kaniza, and what preparations they had made for this purpose: also, how -Karah Punjeh had deposited the deceptive letter in the enemy’s camp, -and his subsequent journey to the commander-in-chief to obtain aid for -the Kanaizians. The serdár made many promises; ordered the troops under -his command to be paid their wages, and said he would set out next -morning for Kaniza. His officers, however, remonstrated against his -resolution, by alleging that the weather being so very bad the thing -could not be even attempted. The serdár appeared determined, and swore -to the messengers, Karah Punjeh and his two companions, that though the -army to a man should refuse to go to the aid of Kaniza, he and his own -suite would most assuredly go. The messengers returned with this answer. - -The enemy, as before observed, had surrounded their camp with a -ditch. The Austrian and other European troops were separated from -the Hungarian army, and the former were determined to reduce Kaniza, -whatever it might cost them. The Italian and French soldiers had become -so very inveterate, that they said they had come from their own country -to die, and that, therefore, they would not remove one step from Kaniza -before they had taken it. - -On the seventy-fifth day of the siege, about mid-day, the heavens -became black with clouds, the wind blew from the south, and soft -showers of rain began to fall. Previously to this not a drop had fallen -for the space of three months. The rain now increased, and a most -bitterly cold wind began to blow, which made the surface of the waters -to freeze. Towards evening the rain became mixed with flakes of snow, -and about midnight the rain ceased, but the snow continued to fall. -This storm continued for three successive days and nights, and the fall -of snow was so deep as to reach a man’s waist. The enemy was now in -a very sad plight; but they were infatuated, and in their infatuation -ceased not from their hostilities. - -At length, however, a report spread that the commander-in-chief had -come to Sigetwar. The enemy now thought of the contents of the letter -which had fallen into their hands, as before related, which were -confirmed by the information which the two discharged prisoners brought -them from Karah Omar. All was confusion and alarm, and every one became -concerned about his own personal safety. One company after another took -to their heels. Ferdinand tried to stop the fugitives, but without -effect. The condition of the enemy was desperate. The cattle they had -for transporting their ordnance had all fled towards Hungary during -the storm, and their ordnance remained in the ditches, and could not, -of course, be removed. Hasan Páshá knew all this, and determined on -attacking them next day. The snow ceased, and the sky became clear and -serene; but the sharp wind increased to such a degree as to freeze the -river into thick ice. In these circumstances, Hasan Páshá called the -famous Karah Omar Aghá, and ordered him to proceed with three hundred -chosen men to the enemy’s camp, supposing they had all fled. He gave -him his own standard. The Berk having been completely frozen over, -this detachment found no difficulty in crossing the river, which was -scarcely done when they were met by an infidel chief, who earnestly -entreated to be taken into Kaniza. He said he wished to embrace -Islamism, and stood before them in this imploring attitude with his -cap in his hand. Karah Omar conducted him forthwith to the páshá, who -perceiving his prisoner to have a richly ornamented head-dress on his -head, gave him a chair to sit upon. “I am,” said the supplicant, and -in answer to the páshá, “a Genoese captain, and commanded in this war -a thousand men. Forty thousand pieces of gold, besides other property, -I have left behind in my tent, and have come to embrace the Moslem -faith.” Thus saying, he wept. The páshá immediately placed one of his -extra turbans on his convert’s head, explained to him the Mohammedan -faith, then called his warriors together, and presented the convert -in his new dress. To Karah Omar he promised the sanják of Petcheví. -All the cannons and arms in the fortress were now put into a state of -readiness for commencing a pursuit after the enemy; and the whole of -the garrison had their eyes turned towards the enemy’s quarters. When -Karah Omar and his men were within a short distance of the enemy’s -ditches, all the guns and muskets in the fortress of Kaniza were -discharged at one instant. This explosion, along with the sound of drum -which accompanied it, as well as the cry of _Allah! Allah!_ from every -mouth in the garrison, made the poor devils in the enemy’s camp creep -together with absolute terror. What firmness had remained with them, -entirely vanished; they fled in all directions. Ferdinand and Mathias -issued from their tents, and endeavoured to rally their troops on the -road which led to Sigetwar. Karah Omar, on reaching their advanced -trenches, slew nine hundred of them before they had time to escape, and -took one hundred and fifty prisoners, whom he sent into the fortress. -In these trenches he seized twelve pieces of ordnance, besides other -arms and ammunition. - -Hasan Páshá despatched other five hundred men to the aid of Karah Omar, -who, after having received this augmentation of force, conveyed the -whole of the cannon and ammunition which fell into his hands into the -fortress. - -Next morning Hasan Páshá, after having offered up his devotions, sat -down on the gate opposite to Sigetwar, took out two purses, the one -containing ducats, the other dollars, and scattered these pieces of -money among those of his men who had been the active agents in seizing -prisoners, or who had brought in several heads. Eighteen thousand -heads, it was conjectured, had thus been brought to him. The páshá, -without any unnecessary delay, sent off an account of their wonderful -good fortune to the commander-in-chief, and immediately mounting his -horse, rode to the enemy’s forsaken trenches, and encouraged and -praised his men. Only about six hundred remained in the fortress: the -rest were all employed either pursuing the fugitive army, or taking -possession of their trenches. Four times did Ferdinand try to rally his -forces and retake them; but Hasan Páshá, who was now master of them, -turned his own guns (about forty in number) against him. Those of the -enemy who had kept together made their way to Perzencha, where they -found some little time to reflect on what had befallen them. It was -now they perceived with some clearness the stratagem which the Turks -had so effectually laid for them. Again Ferdinand rallied his men, -and again attempted to retake his trenches; but Hasan Páshá directed -the guns of the fortress, as well as their own, which had been left -on the trenches, against them with such effect as again to repulse -them with immense slaughter. The field was literally covered with dead -bodies. More than thirty thousand heads were again collected, and laid -before the páshá. He desired his troops to carry on the pursuit with -vigour, and not to lose time in searching the enemy’s tents, as they -should find time enough for that afterwards. “The enemy, you see,” said -he, “are abandoning their tents as fast as they are able, but let us -try and surprize Ferdinand before he leaves his own.” Accordingly, a -field-piece was directed against it, but the ball, though it shattered -his tent to pieces, and killed a number who were near it, did himself -no injury. Ferdinand had now no alternative left him but flight. -Accordingly, he, and those who still remained faithful to him, mounted -their horses, but were every moment in terror lest the Turks should -intercept them and cut them off. In this terror they made to the ford -of Paulet, where Ferdinand experienced great difficulty in crossing -it, and where a hundred of his few remaining troops perished. Thus did -Ferdinand leave the whole of his camp, his ordnance, his treasures, his -splendid furniture, and his glory behind him. - -Hasan Páshá, after performing his afternoon’s devotions, called Meseli -Beg and Omar Beg, and ordered them to pursue the fugitives wherever -they could find traces of them, but prohibited their taking spoil till -the infidels were wholly rooted out, or completely dispersed. After -writing out a statement of the successes which had attended the Moslem -arms, he sent it off to the commander-in-chief, and then returned to -Kaniza. - -On the following morning, after offering up his devotions as usual, -the páshá mounted his horse, rode to the camp, where he was cheered, -saluted, and had his hands kissed by his victorious troops, whom he, -in his turn, praised for their heroism and bravery. On entering into -Ferdinand’s tent, he perceived a lofty throne standing in the midst -of it, every where ornamented with silver and gold: its feet and top -were garnished and variegated with precious stones and other jewels; -a diamond was fixed in each of its supporters, each one of which was -equal in value to the revenue of Rúm (Europe or the Roman empire). On -each side of this throne were twelve chairs decked with crimson silk, -the borders of which were ornamented with pearls and other jewels. In -front of the throne was a table about six cubits in length, ornamented -and decorated like the former. In this pavilion of grandeur did the -pious Hasan Páshá perform his devotions, and returned thanks to God -for the victory with which their efforts had been crowned. With tears -in his eyes he acknowledged it as a favour from God, and as a sign of -their prophet’s benevolence, miraculously interposed in their behalf. -After having ended this oration, he drew his sword and split the throne -into pieces, sat down upon one of these, and his grandees and ághás, -according to their rank, sat down on the chairs which surrounded him. -He now again pronounced a long oration, and then wrote out a third -statement, giving an account of the patience, firmness, union, and -other excellent qualities of his men to the commander-in-chief. After -having finished his discourse, and had sent away the report to the -serdár, he asked who were the first who had entered into Ferdinand’s -pavilion. Three janissaries and four borderers presented themselves, -and said they were the first who had entered it. “Well then,” said -the noble-minded páshá, “with the exception of the tent itself, and -the arms that are in it, all the rest belongs to you.” As to the -rest of the tents, whether they belonged to Ferdinand or to others, -none of them were touched, but were strictly watched till such time -as the decision of the commander-in-chief could be obtained. The -forty-two pieces of cannon and five falconets which had been taken in -the trenches, were most beautifully ornamented by art, each being of -considerable value. They had the appearance of ingots of gold, and bore -the image of the emperor and of the pope, figures, which one who saw -them would have supposed had been executed or contrived by a skilful -artist who had studied the Seher Sámrí.[9] Besides this number of -cannon, fourteen thousand muskets, and as many spades and mattocks were -found in the enemy’s camp. Also several gold basins and plates: ten -thousand tents besides those which belonged to the superior officers; -weapons of all sorts and sizes; large and small drums, trumpets, bells, -chests, waggons, and carriages fell into the hands of the victorious -Moslems; but the number of all these things together is only known to -the Creator of men and angels. A vast quantity of articles of less -value fell also a prey to the conquerors, but it is not possible to -describe them all. As to articles of provision, which the enemy had -left behind them, it was quite wonderful. Viands and wine were found -preserved in silver and Chinese vessels; medicaments cherished by -caranfil (cloves), sweetmeats, other kinds of eatables mixed with -ferment, ginger, electuaries, and many other sorts, as much as would -supply the garrison of Kaniza for a whole year. The whole of the cannon -and arms were transported by order of the páshá into the fortress. - -We have already noticed that Karah Omar Aghá, after the páshá had -augmented his party, was ordered to pursue the fugitive enemy. He did -so. As many of the enemy as had succeeded in reaching the ford of -Paulet were totally panic-struck, when they perceived Karah Omar with -his party of men pressing towards them. They threw away what heavy -baggage had yet remained to them, crossed the ford in the utmost hurry -and confusion, and took with them what they esteemed most valuable. -The Moslem pursuers slackened not their pace, crossed the ford after -them, and coming up to them, slew many of them. The fugitives were -now obliged, in order to escape with their lives, to throw away every -thing by which they had been encumbered, and even their arms, and took -to their heels as fast as they were able. It was not known how many of -them had perished, but about six thousand of the better sort of them -fell by the hands of their valiant pursuers. Several of their captains -were conveyed back to the páshá; but as the number of the prisoners -which were thus brought were too many to be retained, the páshá gave -orders to cut off the heads of all who were afterwards brought in on -the ditches, and to throw their bodies into the river. Some of the -prisoners, when they were asked the cause of their signal defeat and -dispersion, attributed it to the effect which the letters that had been -conveyed into their camp had had on their minds. A fearful terror, said -they, seized us, and we began to imagine we saw nothing but troops -of Turks with green turbans coming to your aid, and attacking us in -conjunction with you. - -In this memorable retreat, Don Juan, Hersog of Malta, finding it -impossible to escape the danger of being taken prisoner, stripped off -his clothes, wrapped himself up in a shabby coverlet, and lay four days -in a ditch, pretending he was wounded. On the fifth day of the retreat, -some men belonging to Zerín Oghlí, who had come from Mekomúriah to -inquire into the state of matters, chanced to pass the ditch where this -helpless Hersog lay. He implored them to extricate him, which they did, -and carried him to Zerín Oghlí, who, when he learned who he was, showed -him great respect, and sent him away to his own country. - -The loss sustained by the enemy in this campaign was truly great: -seventy or eighty thousand infidels, at the very least, must have -perished. Those Italian and German foot soldiers who escaped the sword -of the victorious Moslems, fell down on the roads benumbed with cold, -and remained there. The few naked and weeping wretches who had been so -fortunate as to reach their own countries, did so only with their lives. - -Karah Omar Aghá of Petcheví relates the following story: “When we were -in pursuit of the infidels, flying before us, we sometimes came up to -ten or fifteen of them sitting and warming themselves before fires -which they had made; but, when they saw us approaching, they started -up upon their legs, took off their hats, and made obeisance to us. The -fact is, we were weary of cutting and slashing the poor wretches, and -therefore did not think it manly to kill men who were thus vanquished -and suffering like those just now mentioned. The like of these -creatures we passed, and went on slaughtering and hewing down all such -as still had the hardihood to carry arms. The vast quantity of articles -of value, as well as of arms, which the fugitives threw away, in their -hurry to escape, strewed the roads every where, and it required two -months’ time before they could be all collected and brought to Kaniza.” - -Karah Omar Aghá was rewarded for his services in this campaign with the -sanják of Petcheví. - - -_Some further account of the affairs relative to Kaniza.—The arrival of -the Commander-in-chief at Sigetwar._ - -The commander-in-chief, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, notwithstanding the -opposition which had been manifested against his marching towards -Kaniza, during the cold season, forced his way as far as Sigetwar. -After the weather had become more intensely cold, a spirit of envy -and insubordination began to manifest itself among his troops. -They assembled together in a tumultuous manner, and attacked the -Commander-in-chief’s tent with stones; and three days afterwards, -when order seemed to have been restored, they broke loose and set off -for Belgrade. This took place on the 12th of Jemadi II. However, the -commander-in-chief received a letter from Hasan which announced to him -the success which had been obtained over the enemy in their expulsion -from Kaniza, and which gave him great joy. On the same day, towards -evening, he received another from the same quarter, intimating the -complete dispersion and defeat of the whole of the enemy’s army, a copy -of which he immediately transmitted to Constantinople. He afterwards -issued orders to the various troops to go into winter-quarters. He -himself remained at Shuklúshka. On the 15th of the above month, one -division of the troops, on its return, reached the bridge of Usk, -and passed over in safety; but the next division was not quite so -fortunate. Owing to the great and severe frost which had commenced, the -river Drave was frozen over, and on the 20th, when the next division -was crossing this bridge, it fell. All that were on it, at the time, -perished. It was repaired, however, in two or three days afterwards. - -Hasan Páshá, the celebrated governor of Kaniza, went to Shuklúshka -to pay his respects to the commander-in-chief, who, in return, showed -to the heroic Páshá every mark of esteem, and granted a favourable -reception to every request he made to him. The government of Kústandil -was conferred on Meseli Beg, and Korah Omar Aghá was confirmed in the -sanjakship of Petcheví. To each of the veteran soldiers who sustained -the siege along with him five pieces of money were allowed, besides -the provisions which were due. Hasan Páshá dispatched his lieutenant, -Iskender Páshá, to court, whose arrival there gave the emperor the -sincerest joy. He approved of the distribution and appointments -which had been made, and raised Hasan to be one of his favourite -vezírs. Three robes of honour, a richly ornamented sword, and three -beautiful horses, were sent as presents to the celebrated páshá. The -commander-in-chief, in like manner, conferred marks of esteem upon him, -and sent his lieutenant, Mustafa Khetkodá, to Petcheví, to furnish -provisions for Kaniza, and then set out for Belgrade. - -In consequence, however, of the violence of the mountain-like masses -of ice which drifted down the Save, the bridges on that river were -broken down, and the returning troops had to cross it in boats. -In this journey they suffered great hardship, and had to overcome -many difficulties before they reached Belgrade. About this time -the ághá of the janissaries, Alí Aghá, was sent to Constantinople -in order to negotiate a marriage between Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, the -commander-in-chief and prime minister to the Ottoman emperor, and the -sultana, the widow of the late prime minister, Ibrahím Páshá. - -The following is a copy of a letter from the grand sultán to Hasan -Páshá in reference to his brave and wise conduct during the siege of -Kaniza. After having referred to the great glory which had accrued -this year, by his instrumentality, to the Ottoman empire, he says, -that the celebrated name of his choice servant, his prudent vezír, the -beglerbeg of Kaniza, Hasan Páshá, was to be inserted among the other -great and celebrated names recorded in the annals of the empire. He -then proceeds: “I have appointed you a vezír; and may my servants who -were with you in the siege of Kaniza, and who, in a peculiar sense, -are my children, receive a benediction; who, beyond all conception, -exemplified the most strenuous courage, not regarding their own lives -in their faithfulness to their religion and to us; who in the most -arduous struggle of human exertion never once flinched from the dangers -of either fire or water; who manfully and heroically maintained their -ground on the batteries of Kaniza; who in open battle, on the field -of blood, discomfited, routed the hateful enemy, and hewed them down -whenever they attempted to rally; who caused the iron-cased host to -fly, leaving all their valuables a prey to their pursuers; and, in -one word, who acquired peculiar glory by their unexampled heroism. -We therefore request that in every thing they continue to manifest -towards you the most implicit obedience, which will secure to them our -approbation. You will read this letter, which contains the expression -of our will, in the presence of our brave veterans, and cause them to -understand it. We sanction, by our royal authority, the distribution -of money, &c. to be made to our servants at Kaniza under your command. -We commend you all to the true God.” - -The day on which this letter was read in Hasan Páshá’s diván there was -not one in it who did not weep; and many a kind and benevolent wish was -offered up for the happiness of the emperor of the Moslems. This solemn -scene was afterwards changed into that of joy, the demonstrations of -which were every where manifested. Three full months were spent in -collecting and bringing into Kaniza the cannon, arms, ammunition, -tents, &c. which the enemy had left behind them. - -Many of the illustrious European young men who were employed in this -war lost their hands and feet by reason of the severe frost; and -several of them were killed in order to relieve them from pain and -sufferings. The Franks formerly mentioned purchased, at a low price, -about two hundred of the Spanish and Italian prisoners. - -Before the spring of the following year commenced, about three thousand -villages put themselves under the protection of the Ottomans; and more -than two thousand peasants came from Usk, from Púzgha, from Petcheví, -from Shuklúwish, and from Bosnia, to repair the fortress of Kaniza. -Its outer works these labourers greatly enlarged and strengthened with -trees cut down for the purpose. They surrounded the whole with a line -of fortifications; erected minarets on its walls; built a mosque, a -palace, and an arsenal within the citadel; erected sheds over the guns, -and made a new bath. The successful warriors, however, never ceased to -make excursions into the enemy’s territories, almost as far as Vienna, -and uniformly returned with much booty and many captives. - - -_State of matters in the East.—Concerning Scrivano._ - -It had been determined by the court of Constantinople that Hájí -Ibrahím Páshá should go and have an interview with the late governor -of Baghdád, Hasan Páshá, the commander-in-chief in the east, and, -along with him, attack Karah Yázijí (Scrivano). Instead of paying -regard to these injunctions, however, he marched directly to Cæsarea, -where he gave the rebels battle, was routed, and at last obliged to -take refuge in the fortress of Cæsarea. When Hasan Páshá heard of this -terrible disaster, he, without loss of time, removed to Elbastan on -the 12th of Sefer of this year, met the rebel army at a place called -Sepetlú, where he arranged his troops in order of battle. The enemy did -not decline the combat. Early next morning at sun-rise the two armies -commenced a bloody contest, which continued without intermission till -after mid-day, when victory declared itself in favour of Hasan Páshá. -The rebels were routed with great slaughter, leaving one third of their -number, which had amounted to 30,000, lifeless on the field of battle, -besides the whole of their tents and baggage. Karah Yázijí fled with -the remnant of his broken forces into the Jánbeg mountains, where he -fortified himself. The victorious páshá pursued the rebels as far as -Tokat. - - -_Some other events of this year.—Karah Yázijí dies in the mountains of -Jánbeg._ - -Towards the end of Jemadi II. information was brought to the Moslem -authorities by some of the rebel chiefs, that Karah Yázijí had died in -the mountains, whither he had fled, in the month of Ramazán, but that -his brother, Delí Hasan, had succeeded him in the command of the rebels. - -Háfiz Ahmed Páshá, third vezír and the governor of Anatolia, passed -over to Uskadár (Scutari) and proceeded to Kutahia. On the 12th of -Shevál the káímakám, Khalíl Páshá, was removed from office, and was -succeeded by Hasan Páshá, who at that time was the third vezír. - -On the same day, _i.e._ on the 12th of Shevál, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá’s -commissioner, Alí Aghá, ághá of the janissaries, who had been sent to -Constantinople to contract a marriage between the commander-in-chief -and Ayesha Sultáná, the relict of the late grand vezír, Ibrahím Páshá, -met along with Yemenlí Hasan Aghá, the vezír’s own deputy, and Abdí -Chelebí, secretary of the customs, and fixed the dowry at four thousand -ducats. After the contract was settled and sealed, one Nesúh Aghá was -sent to Belgrade with the marriage documents to the serdár. Nesúh, who -had lost his commission among the spáhís, expected, on this occasion, -either to be raised to the ágháship of the janissaries, or to be made -chief master of the horse, what he was before; but neither of these -offices could be conferred on him at that time: he was, however, made -a kapújí báshí. This same Nesúh Aghá afterwards attained the rank of -páshá, and became, in the end, prime minister; but we shall have to -speak of him in the sequel. - -On the 20th of Dhu’l kadah Alí Aghá left the Sublime Porte with his -troops and marched for Belgrade. - - -_Concerning the rebel Delí Hasan, the brother of Karah Yázijí.—Hasan -Páshá, the commander-in-chief, falls a martyr._ - -It is recorded by Sháh Verdí, who had been deputy or lieutenant to -Karah Yázijí, that when Karah Yázijí died, as already observed, his -followers took his body, and cutting it into pieces, afterwards buried -it in separate and distinct places, in order that the Osmánlís might -not have it in their power to burn it. - -This same Verdí, Yolar Kapdí, and one Túyel, all three noted rebels, -joined the insurgent Delí Hasan, after the death of his brother, when -they left the mountains of Jánbeg with an insurgent army of several -thousand men, with the view of intercepting and seizing Hasan Páshá’s -heavy baggage whilst on its way from Diárbeker. The páshá not having -many troops along with him at this time, did not venture to give battle -to these desperate mountaineers, but fortified himself as well as he -was able in the fortress of Tokat. The city and suburbs, however, were -subjected to the cruelty of these barbarians, who not only robbed and -plundered wherever they were able, but also destroyed the páshá’s -beautiful flower-garden. Not satisfied with all these excesses, they -determined to attack the citadel and seize the páshá himself. For this -purpose they encamped on the outside of the city. Information of the -insurgent army having determined to lay siege to the fortress of Tokat -having reached the court of Constantinople, the governor of Diárbeker, -Khosrú Páshá, was created a vezír, and ordered to proceed with the army -of Kúrdistán and oppose the progress of the insurgents. No person, -however, had sufficient courage to inform Hasan Páshá that his office -was conferred on Khosrú Páshá. - -In the meantime the insurgents, after continuing the siege for about -a month, had every prospect of succeeding in their attempts. Hasan -Páshá was in the habit of going every morning and sitting on a seat -in a certain place opposite the gate of the fortress, a circumstance -which was some way or other made known to the rebels. They accordingly -watched him, when one of them aimed his piece at him and shot him dead -on the spot. Delí Hasan wished no more, raised the siege, and set out -on a predatory excursion into Anatolia. The property of Hasan Páshá -which had fallen into the hands of the rebels they distributed amongst -them; and their power soon waxed so very considerable, that for the -space of seven or eight years they ruled the country with a rod of iron. - -Yávuz Alí Aghá was made válí of Egypt this year. This same year, also, -a letter from the king of France was received, in which complaint -was made of the injuries which some of his subjects had sustained -from pirates belonging to some of the Turkish islands. The Turkish -government immediately issued the strongest prohibitions against -this traffic, and threatened to punish with rigour every instance of -transgression of this kind which should happen to come to its knowledge. - -We have still to observe one other circumstance before commencing to -relate the events of the following year. During the time that Khalíl -Páshá was governor or deputy of Constantinople, the ulemá assembled -together, waited on his excellency, and demanded justice against the -spáhís for the disturbance and tumult which they had been the means -of raising in the metropolis lately. A report of the whole of their -proceedings was laid before his majesty, who issued a royal letter -relative to this meeting. - -Ibrahím Khán, the valas pádisháh, was this year subdued by Sháh -Abbás.[10] - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1011, H. - - -_Hasan Páshá recovers Alba Julia._ - -Towards the end of the preceding year the páshá made every preparation -for commencing a new campaign in the beginning of this year. A new -bridge was erected on the Save: he was joined by the ághá of the -janissaries from Constantinople about the commencement of Moharrem, -and troops from all quarters poured into his camp. The troops that -accompanied the ághá from the metropolis received double wages: -provisions were distributed, and vessels laden with the same article -were sent off for Buda. The royal camp, in the greatest haste, -removed from Belgrade and arrived at Serim on the 15th of the month. -Badalooshka cannon were transported from Buda to the camp, and on the -22nd Alba Julia was put under siege. Lála Mohammed Páshá, from Buda, -encamped on the south side, in front of the city; the grand vezír -(_i.e._ the commander-in-chief, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá) took up his -position on one side, and the ághá of the janissaries, with nine pieces -of ordnance, presented himself before the gate. Mohammed Páshá, with -the army of Romeili and five pieces of ordnance, and Dervísh Páshá, the -beglerbeg of Bosnia, with the army of Buda, entered into entrenchments, -and immediately erected mounds. Three thousand chosen men and four -thousand pioneers were under the immediate eye of the grand vezír. -After a few days of constant battering, the besieging army sprung four -mines, which had some considerable effect, and soon afterwards they -took possession of the large tower, but were obliged to relinquish it. -The enemy, besides, had formed a kind of wall or mound within their -ramparts, which served to protect them against the besieging army’s -artillery. No great progress had hitherto been made. - -On the 17th of the month Sefer, about the hour of dinner, and the hot -part of the day, a servant of Mohammed Páshá started suddenly upon his -feet, seized a standard, ran in the greatest haste to the tower, and -fixed it on its top. The janissaries and others no sooner saw this, -than they immediately went and took possession of it, causing the few -men who watched it to fly. The enemy, however, continued to trust to -their strong bulwarks, and thought themselves safe. They were miserably -mistaken. The Moslem and orthodox warriors opened upon them a brisk -fire of musketry, which drove them from their position. Mohammed Páshá -succeeded in getting into the city and took it. When the serdár heard -that his troops had taken the tower before-mentioned, he ordered his -tent to be immediately erected near it. - -The enemy perceiving the progress of the besiegers, and that they were -assaulting them, in fact, from every quarter, fled into the inner -fortress. This last refuge of theirs was attacked in its turn. By means -of mounds which they soon raised for their own protection, they were -enabled to effect some mines, which they had no sooner ignited than one -of the towers was blown into the air and a sufficient breach made. -The courage of the poor devils when they saw this gave way, and they -offered to yield up the place. A certain number of their chief officers -came out and received, as on former occasions, garments and were sent -off with the rest of the military of Alba Julia to their own countries. -The victorious Moslems, after taking possession of this important -place, placed a sufficient garrison in it, and the rest of their troops -returned to Buda about the end of the month last mentioned. - - -_The Commander-in-chief conducts an expedition into Transylvania._ - -In consequence of the woiwoda of Transylvania having, contrary to all -law and justice, entered by violence into a fortress belonging to Sekul -Murish, one of the independent princes of Transylvania, where he seized -on its treasures and arms, and slew the men who were in it, the above -prince, during the winter season, came to the serdár and solicited his -aid, promising he would, if thus supplied with sufficient means, subdue -the whole of the region of Transylvania under the Mohammedan yoke. The -serdár placed confidence in his promises, and therefore determined to -aid him in person. All this had taken place before the reduction of -Alba Julia, for which, however, the serdár was preparing when the above -prince came to him. - -The serdár, or commander-in-chief, having fully achieved what he was -at that time preparing for, as related in the preceding section, and -having no reason to expect danger from any quarter, passed over from -Buda to the plains of Pest. The infidels’ camp was at a place called -Jegirdelin, opposite to Osterghún. - -As the orthodox Moslems used to call out every evening, _Allah! Allah!_ -so also the infidels cried out from one certain place, every morning -and evening, the word _Yesú_, and immediately after this discharged -their large cannon. _Yesú_ is a corruption of _Isa_ (Jesus) in the -gospel. The sound of the guns fired by the infidels was heard at Pest. - -Súfí Sinán Páshá was appointed commandant of Buda, for Kází Zádeh Alí -Páshá, the beglerbeg of Buda, who had been present at the siege of -Alba Julia, was there wounded by a musket-ball, and carried off the -field in a litter or sledge. This Alí Páshá came along with Hábel -Effendí, the cazí of Buda, to the serdár, and remonstrated against -leaving Buda defenceless. You will not be two stages distant, said -they, before the infidels will come and surround us. The danger of this -circumstance seemed to press very much upon their imagination, and -they did not fail to paint it in lively colours to the serdár. “Though -it be perfectly true,” said the serdár in return, “that we hear the -sound of the enemy’s cannon, yet it would be very unwise to leave Ardil -Oghlí (_i.e._ the prince of Transylvania) in possession of Lipovah -and Yanovah in the jurisdiction of Temiswar. There are only about six -or seven thousand troops in the enemy’s camp, and their object is -to terrify the Moslem army from entering Transylvania. They are not -sufficiently strong to offer to attack you. You have no reason whatever -to fear they will do so; be therefore easy in your minds on this -score.” Thus did the serdár endeavour to soothe their terrors; but Alí -Páshá replied: “My lord, allow me to inform you that some spies sent -out by me returned last night, and informed me that there are more than -eighty thousand soldiers and forty pieces of ordnance in the enemy’s -camp, and that their object is to attack Buda. Let Hábel Effendí note -down what I have now said, and if it turns out to be false, then you -may take what vengeance you please on me.” Yemishjí Páshá himself, a -proud obstinate Albanian, remained immoveable in maintaining his own -assertions, _viz._ that the enemy had no other view than merely to -frighten them from entering Transylvania, and that they had neither -strength nor intention to attack Buda. In the meantime, when Mohammed -Páshá, beglerbeg of Romeili, perceived the serdár’s obstinacy, he asked -to be permitted to make an excursion as far as Filk and Sitchan, and -carry thence what plunder he might be able to take. His request was not -acceded to; and the following day, the first of Rabia II., the serdár -marched off for Solnuk, which he reached in four days, carrying along -with him five pieces of cannon and one hundred sháhs (a kind of smaller -ordnance). In four days more he crossed the Tise, and on the 11th of -the same month reached the palanka of Sarwash. The troops of Julia and -Temiswar joined his camp at this place; but he had scarcely time to -hold a council of his great men, when, behold! messengers with evil -intelligence from Buda waited upon him. - - -_Pest taken.—Buda is besieged._ - -The enemy had no sooner heard of the commander-in-chiefs movements than -they began to put their cannon in order for marching. King Ferdinand -ordered his Hungarian, Croatian, and Frank army, and various captains -to advance before him. On arriving at Old Buda, they crossed over to -the island of Kislar, by means of a bridge of boats, thence proceeded -in boats to Pest, destroyed its bridge, and entered it on the side next -the river, where there happened to be no wall. On the land side they -planted their artillery. With the exception of a company of Moslems -who had occupied a large tower on the banks of the Danube, and who -had escaped by means of boats, the whole of the rest, men, women, and -children, fell into the hands of the invaders. About five thousand of -these hateful infidels were left in possession of Pest, whilst the -rest of their army returned and encamped before Old Buda, and took -possession of a palanka called Kiris Elias which belonged to it. At -Gul Bábá, opposite the great earthen tower, they placed ten pieces of -cannon, and opened entrenchments before the gates which open towards -Vienna and Awa, and thus commenced the siege of Buda. - -The messengers who, post haste, brought intelligence of the enemy’s -movements to the serdár, found him, as before mentioned, engaged -in holding a council of his great men at Sarwash. The serdár, as -may easily be imagined, became absolutely frantic with rage when he -learned from the messenger the state of things at Buda. Without a -moment’s delay, however, he ordered off two thousand chosen men under -the command of Núh Páshá, the beglerbeg of Anatolia, to the aid of -Buda, whilst he himself followed the body of his army. In four days -he reached Pest, and encamped in its neighbourhood. Here he was soon -made to perceive that the enemy was hotly engaged in endeavouring to -reduce Buda, battering its walls with no less than twenty-eight pieces -of ordnance; nor were they in the least degree alarmed by the approach -of the Moslem forces. Pest, too, was filled with the enemy’s troops, -and therefore, at that time, not easily taken. They also erected a kind -of bridge between Kizlar áta and the last-mentioned place; and thus -effectually hindered all communications between the Moslem army and -Buda. - -The obstinate Albanian (the commander-in-chief) now found more than -sufficient reason to repent his having left Buda. To no good purpose -whatever he opened ten pieces of artillery in one or two places against -Pest. He disposed his line of entrenchments in such a way as that the -people of Buda could easily salute their brethren near Pest. The one -besieged, the other besieging. The Moslems, however, contrived to erect -four badalooshkas, by means of which they broke down the bridge the -enemy had erected at Pest, and thus prevented any further intercourse -with it; but it was the cause of a greater increase of the enemy’s -number at Buda. - -During the space of fifteen days the Moslem camp before Pest -experienced the most dreadful hardships for want of provisions. One -kíleh (a measure) of flour sold for twenty pieces of gold, and one -of barley for fifteen, and when no more could be had for any price, -the troops were obliged to be supplied, though at the utmost risk, -from Buda. This was secretly accomplished by boats, which were sent -over from under the water-gate. The Budians, however, began to murmur, -and remonstrated against supplying them with an article which they -themselves might soon be in need of. All further supply of this kind -was, therefore, prohibited; but this prohibition was, notwithstanding, -found ineffectual. Some for the love of money sold provisions, and -others there were who sent a supply to their friends. - -At length, Alí Páshá, the same who counselled the commander-in-chief -against leaving Buda when he went on his fruitless expedition into -Transylvania, Hábel Effendí, Alí Páshá’s coadjutor, and the ághá of the -janissaries, went to the serdár and told him plainly they would not -afford any further supply of provisions. “If you,” said they, “continue -ten days longer, all the provisions in Buda will be exhausted: send us, -therefore, Mohammed Páshá with a certain number of troops, and do you -go away altogether.” Mohammed Páshá seemed at first inclined to decline -this proposal, but afterwards said, that he had been two years already -in Buda, but that if he was ordered to remain another year in it he -would endeavour to do his duty. The Budians fell upon their knees and -begged him to accept of the office; they also petitioned the serdár -himself, and kissed his beard; so earnest were they that Mohammed Páshá -should remain with them. The serdár condescended to grant them their -request. One thousand men whose pay had been advanced, and one thousand -feudatory troops were appointed to Buda, besides military stores and -money. He also sent a robe of honour to Mohammed Páshá. After the hour -of the afternoon prayers, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá turned his face towards -his barks, moved away on foot, bidding adieu to scenes which reflected -no honour on his military skill, prudence, or courage. - -Mohammed Páshá was a man of grave deportment, chaste manners, and an -officer of inflexible firmness and of great courage. When in the siege, -if any of his troops raised a commotion on account of the scarcity of -provisions, he used to beat them most soundly, and then reprove them -for their rashness. Not one, in fact, ever ventured to show him any -resistance, such was the influence he maintained amongst his troops. - -After the serdár took his leave, the troops destined for Buda entered -that place at the water-gate under covert of the night: their ordnance -was also conveyed during the same period. - -Next day, the 1st of Rabia II., the commander-in-chief, Yemishjí Hasan -Páshá, passed through Keshkemet, and arrived at Waradin. Four large -cannon which he took with him were dragged along by his soldiers; -but he left two of them at Sonbúr, and the remaining two at Batchka. -Passing over the bridge at Waradin he pursued his journey towards -Belgrade. - -In the meantime, Mohammed Páshá, after entering Buda, held a council -of his officers, to whom he delivered a comforting and encouraging -speech, and then dismissed them by telling them to go, every man, to -his respective post. Next morning, at daybreak, five hundred horsemen -were selected and sent out towards Awa, near which they dispersed two -pickets belonging to the enemy. Some of them they killed, and others -of them they made prisoners. The enemy, as before observed, had placed -a number of their cannon at Kiris Elias, and for the space of ten -successive days battered the walls and made several assaults, but they -were uniformly met and repulsed by showers of musketry, and the hurling -of bombs from the besieged. One day, when they thought they would carry -every thing before them by one general assault, the brave and orthodox -Moslems, as related in the Memoirs of Soleimán Páshá, rolled amongst -them a number of bombs charged with pieces of iron, which, when they -exploded, destroyed several thousands of the assailants, and completely -repulsed them. After this last, but very effectual check had been -given to them, they began to dig beneath the gate which looked towards -Vienna, with the view of laying mines, and in the most desperate manner -and with the utmost fury directed no less than two thousand cannon-shot -against the walls, by which means they at last effected a large -breach. The situation of the besieged was now truly perilous. But the -brave, heroic, and orthodox Moslems were determined to maintain their -resistance, or die in making that resistance. With this view, and in -the solemn hour of night, they entered into a sacred compact with each -other to devote themselves to death in defending Buda. - -On the 10th of Rabia II., and in conformity to the counsel of -their brave commander, Mohammed Páshá, all the foot and horse that -were in the garrison at daybreak, rushed out of Buda with the -utmost impetuosity, and attacked the enemy unawares in their own -entrenchments, with such heroic bravery as absolutely confounded them. -The enemy’s camp or tábúr having been at some distance, it was not easy -for those in the entrenchments to get aid from thence, and before any -did arrive, the orthodox Moslems, for the space of two hours, committed -such tremendous havoc amongst them as to clear the entrenchments -of these intruders. Their cannon they spiked, and carried off the -greater part of their gunpowder to Buda, to which they had retreated, -exploding what they could not conveniently carry along with them. The -cazí of Buda, Hábel Effendí, an old man about eighty years of age, in -order to encourage the orthodox believers, such was his zeal, slew an -infidel with his own hands, a circumstance, no doubt, that made a deep -impression on the minds of the Musselmans, and which had a powerful -effect in urging them on to the work of destruction. - -A shower of rain coming on about this time, and the season having been -far advanced, the infidels, in rage and despair, raised the siege and -set off for Osterghún, dragging their cannon along with them through -the mud which had been occasioned by the rain. The heroic Moslems, -perceiving their advantages, pursued the fugitive host, captured a -number of their cannon, which in their hurry they had been obliged to -leave sticking in the mud, and brought them back to Buda. Mohammed -Páshá rewarded each of his brave men with tokens of his esteem and -approbation, and sent a representation of the whole exploit to the -commander-in-chief, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá. - -Mohammed Páshá was about this time promoted to the government of -Romeili. - - -_Ghází Gheráí Khán arrives with a Tátár army._ - -The grand vezír, Hasan Páshá, (_i. e._ Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, the -commander-in-chief,) after passing through Waradin, arrived in the -plains of Zimrún, where he learned that Ghází Gheráí Khán, who -for a good while past had not attended the wars, had arrived. It -would appear that in consequence of his malicious brothers, Salámet -Gheráí, Mohammed Gheráí, and Sháhín Gheráí, who had excited rebellion -and insubordination among the Tátárs, one party of whom had gone -into Romeili, and another to Anatolia, where they joined the rebel -Delí Hasan, the brother of Scrivano, the khán had found sufficient -employment at home. He was much afraid also that his brother, who had -joined Delí Hasan, would succeed with the latter in endeavouring to -deprive him of the khánship. On these accounts his highness, the khán -of the Crimea, had found it impracticable for the last two years to -render any service to the Ottomans, and thinking there was some reason -to suspect the emperor might be displeased with him, and therefore -depose him, he, to avert those evils, came forward with an army on this -occasion, had an interview with the serdár in the above plains, and -accompanied him to Belgrade. - -His royal highness the Tátár khán lodged in the mansion belonging -to Etmekjí Zádeh, the treasurer. For two successive days the serdár -and he entertained each other in the most splendid manner. Petcheví -was pointed out to the khán for his winter-quarters; and Sigetwar, -Kopan, Mehaj, and other cantons beyond the Drave, were appointed for -a similar purpose to his men. The khán departed for Petcheví, and his -men were distributed in the above-mentioned towns and villages. His -royal highness the khán passed his time in every sort of indulgence -and pleasure, amusing himself occasionally in reading the good and bad -poets of Baghdád. Here he composed an epistle in verse on the evils -of coffee and wine. He was still haunted, however, by the fear of his -brother Salámet Gheráí, who, he was aware, meditated his downfall. - -After the grand vezír had reached Belgrade, as already mentioned, -he ordered the troops to be paid their wages. The household troops -received their usual allowance; the feudatory troops received each -man two pieces of money, and the foot soldiers one. The ághá of -the janissaries was permitted to return to Constantinople, and the -feudatory troops were also allowed to retire. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1012, H. - - -_Advantage gained by the rebel Delí Hasan.—Mahmúd Páshá is appointed in -the room of Khosrú Páshá._ - -We have before mentioned how the rebel Delí Hasan, towards the -conclusion of the preceding year, murdered Hasan Páshá in the city of -Tokat, and we have also related his subsequent march into Anatolia. The -beglerbeg of Diárbeker, vezír Khosrú Páshá, who had been sent with the -troops of Haleb and Meræsh, to chastise this notorious rebel, failed in -the attempt. Some of the above troops having refused obedience to his -authority, left him, and went to Sivás. The rest, on seeing this, under -the pretence that winter had arrived, dispersed themselves also, and -left him without a man. - -An account of these disastrous events having found its way to Angora -(Ancyra), where the rebel then was, he hastened forward with the utmost -boldness to attack Háfiz Páshá, who commanded in Anatolia. When Háfiz, -who was by no means in a condition to face this formidable enemy, heard -of his movements, he shut himself up in Kutahia. The rebel advanced and -laid siege to the city: but after three days’ effort, in consequence of -cold and rain, was obliged to raise the siege; but he set fire to the -place, and set off for Karah Hisár, where he went into winter-quarters. - -As soon as the Ottoman court had heard of these inauspicious affairs, -it appointed Gúzelcheh Mahmúd Páshá to succeed Khosrú Páshá in the chief -command. This appointment took place in the month of Rajab. - - -_Several changes take place._ - -In consequence of some malicious instigation of the soldiery, Sáa’tjí -Hasan Páshá was removed from the káímakámship, and Gúzelcheh Mahmúd -Páshá was appointed in his stead. These changes took place on the 20th -of Rajab. Alí Aghá, ághá of the janissaries, was also deposed, and his -office conferred on Delí Ferhád Aghá, a bostánjí báshí. Sáa’tjí Páshá -was conducted to the Seven Towers. On the night of the 22d, the mufti, -Mohammed Effendí, was deprived of his high office, which was conferred -on Siná-allah Effendí. This is the second time this reverend prelate -held this highest office of the priesthood. On this same occasion also -the cazí of Constantinople, Abdulmíámin Mustafa Effendí, was appointed -to succeed the cazí of Anatolia, Abdul Waháb, who had been in Egypt, -and who now became cazí of Constantinople in room of the former. - - -_Concerning Ghaznafer Aghá and Osmán Aghá, ághá of the palace._ - -On the 23d of Rajab the spáhí legion requested his majesty, the -emperor, to call a general diván for the purpose of taking into -consideration the state of the empire, every where torn and afflicted -with rebellion and insubordination. His majesty complied with this -requisition. Accordingly, the mufti, Siná-allah Effendí, the káímakám, -Mohammed Páshá, Siderín Akhí Zádeh, Abdul Míámin Mustafa Effendí, -and the ulemá, of all ranks, in all about thirty in number, met in -council. On the part of the spáhís, Hasan Khalífeh, Poiráz Osmán, and -the secretary Iksámí presented themselves before the royal diván and -spoke thus: “Sire, in consequence of the war which you find necessary -to carry on at a distance, the glory of the royal house is impaired, -and its dignity is diminished. The empire, from one end to the other, -is trampled upon. The government of Erzerúm is subjected to Gusah Nefer -Páshá’s soldiery and levends (a kind of volunteers); the government -of Sivás is under the oppressive rule of Ahmed Páshá; Caramania is in -the power of Delí Hasan; the sanjáks of Merzefún, of Kostamúní, and of -Kankarí, in like manner, are in the hands of the rebels Tevíl and Karah -Seyed. The insurgents and rebels have seized the whole world. Five or -six times a commander-in-chief has been appointed, but no good result -has followed; nothing has been accomplished.” After talking a great -deal in this manner, and pointing out the injustice and corruption -which had crept into the administration, they adverted to one or two -flagrant instances as proofs of their assertions. It was with great -difficulty that Sáa’tjí Hasan Páshá, who had been confined in the Seven -Towers, escaped undergoing the extreme sentence of the law on this -occasion. The fourth vezír, Tarnákjí Páshá, was also brought forth, -and would have undergone the sentence of death; but in consequence of -the intercession of the janissaries he was pardoned. The kapú ághá, -Ghaznafer Aghá, who had been the means of raising Khosrú Páshá and -Osmán Aghá, the ághá of the palace, who were afterwards presented, -were not so fortunate. The emperor, when all these transactions were -over, returned to the haram or seraglio, whilst the exclamations of the -people ascended to the very heavens in his behalf. The populace soon -after dispersed themselves. - - -_Yemishjí Hasan Páshá returns to Constantinople._ - -Soon after the grand vezír, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, had dismissed -the khán of the Tátárs, to go into winter-quarters at Petcheví, he -delivered over to Lála Mohammed Páshá the whole of the affairs of the -frontiers. The magazines of provisions and other stores in Belgrade he -committed to Etmekjí Zádeh, the treasurer, and to Mohammed Páshá; and -appointed his own lieutenant, Mustafa Aghá, to collect provisions in -the districts of Bosnia and Buda. - -Having heard of the late transactions in Constantinople which had -been occasioned by the spáhís, he imagined, and not without good -reasons, that he was in danger of losing his own life; he therefore -took a company of unemployed servants along with him, and set out for -Constantinople. On reaching Yaghodina he was met by Hasan Aghá, a -kapújí báshí, who informed him that Siná-allah Effendí, in compliance -with the wishes of the spáhís, had been created mufti. Another -messenger, called Yemenlí Hasan Aghá, a khetkhodá of the court, brought -him a letter, which stated that if he wished his own existence to be -continued, to make all the haste he possibly could. He recommenced his -journey immediately, but was considerably impeded in crossing the river -Múrov, owing to the masses of ice which floated upon its surface. -However, he got safely over it, and when he arrived at Nisa he met -another messenger, who brought him a letter apprizing him of the fate -of Ghaznafer, who suffered death along with Osmán. At a place called -Khurmán he was met by two other kapújí báshís, who brought him a royal -letter, and another from the queen-mother, both of which invited him -to court, and which also were sufficient tokens of their good-will. He -immediately returned a humble answer to these communications by the two -persons who brought them to him. On his reaching Adrianople he took up -his lodgings for a few hours in the house of Etmekjí Zádeh, his own -treasurer, who was then at Belgrade. Yahiah Effendí, who was afterwards -raised to the office of high priest, happening to be disengaged when -the grand vezír arrived, waited on him, and both together, about -seven o’clock in the evening, set out for the metropolis. On reaching -Selivría they were met by Yemenlí Hasan Aghá, a kapú ketkhodá, and Sárí -Alí Aghá, superintendant of the Soleimáníyeh, who strongly charged -them not to delay entering the palace that night, for if they did, -the messengers assured them the spáhís would next morning completely -prevent their doing so. The grand vezír immediately descended from -his chariot, mounted a swift charger, and reached the royal palace -about four o’clock in the afternoon on the 25th of the month Shabán. -The emperor received him most graciously, and welcomed his arrival in -the kindest manner. After the grand vezír had delivered a statement -to the emperor, of the affairs on the frontiers, he received a visit -from the káímakám, Mahmúd Páshá, who no sooner departed, than the two -military judges came to pay their respects to him also. When these -exalted prelates were about retiring, he desired them to go to the -mufti and give him his compliments; “Tell him,” said the grand vezír, -“that had it not been the night-season, I would have called on him -to pay him my respects in person at his own fortunate mansion; that -as I did not wish to disturb him at so unseasonable an hour of the -night, I have preferred waiting till tomorrow, when I shall not fail -to visit him. But be sure,” continued he, “to come back and tell me -how he received your message.” The reverend prelates, however, did -not return. The morning arrived, and no word whatever from the mufti, -nor any account of the prelates. This presaged no good. He, however, -ascertained by some other means, that the principal actors in the late -tumult had gone that morning to the mufti, and complained to him in -the most violent manner against him. “This vezír,” said they, “has, by -his bad management, and want of skill in the command of the troops on -the frontiers, allowed the infidels to gain some important advantages -over the orthodox Moslems, and has thus tarnished the glory and pride -of the Osmánlís.” Having preferred this complaint, they insisted on the -mufti’s giving them a decree to take away his life. The mufti complied. -These accusers, after succeeding with the head of their religion, -hastened away to the governor, Mahmúd Páshá, to show it to him. In some -histories it is said that this decree was delivered to the soldiery by -Mahmúd when the grand vezír was about entering the city on his return -from Belgrade. However, to make the thing as sure as the accusers -could, they went to the two military judges, and asked them to tell -them if the instrument which the mufti had issued was legal, and if so, -to sign it; which after some little importunity they did. - - -_Mahmúd Páshá reports these proceedings to the Emperor, who refuses to -sanction the deed of the Muftí._ - -Mahmúd Páshá, the governor of Constantinople, wrote out a report of the -proceedings which were carrying on against the life of the grand vezír, -Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, enclosed in it the decree of the high-priest, -which had been confirmed by the signatures of the two military judges, -and sent it to the emperor. In this report the cunning governor assured -the grand sultán, that if he did interpose in behalf of his vezír -serious mischief would inevitably be the result. The emperor, after -receiving this document and its enclosures, caused it to be published -that Mahmúd Páshá had stipulated with the heads of the disaffected to -give them thirty thousand ducats, and that he, in the event of grace -being shown to Yemishjí, had instructed them to raise a tremendous -tumult. This was a sufficient answer to Mahmúd’s report. The emperor, -moreover, declared that he had perfect knowledge of the whole of -his vezír’s conduct, and that if it had appeared that he had acted -unworthily of his high station, he, the emperor, knew how to punish -him. He was much displeased with the interference which had been made. - -After having sent this answer to the proper quarter, he called an -officer of the court, and instructed him in the necessity there existed -of his going that very night and taking summary vengeance on Mahmúd -Páshá, and which he conceived would have the effect of intimidating -the disaffected soldiery. This commission was no sooner delivered than -the emperor sent the whole of the papers which had been sent to him -by Mahmúd to his grand vezír. The person to whom this business had -been entrusted was Kásim Aghá, who on delivering the above papers to -the grand vezír, informed him that he was on his way to murder Mahmúd -Páshá. Mahmúd Páshá, however, had got scent of the purpose which had -been formed against him, and either hid himself or absconded. The grand -vezír, on examining the documents which had been put into his hand, -was, no doubt, greatly astonished to find amongst them an official -decree of the highest spiritual authority for the taking away of his -own life. - -After the grand vezír had fully weighed Mahmúd’s statement and the -decree of the mufti, confirmed, as it was, by the authority of the -military judges, was not only astonished and confounded, as might -easily be imagined, but also greatly afflicted. The soldiery who had -been anxiously looking for the emperor’s consent to his execution, no -sooner heard of the kind reception the grand vezír had met with at -court, than they began to vociferate loudly that they would proceed to -his palace and there murder him forthwith. They, accordingly, rushed -into the At-maidán, where they began to concert how they might be able -to effect their bloody deed. The grand vezír was no sooner apprized, -on the other hand, of the menacing of the mob, than he, in terror of -his life no doubt, ordered his gate to be firmly barricaded, and ran -to hide himself in the apartment next to that in which the sultana his -bride lived; for the marriage was not yet consummated. - -When the spáhí mob, in conformity to their plan, had reached the gate -of the grand vezír’s palace, they found the gate firmly shut against -them, but which, had it not been that the night was setting in, they -would have burst open. This circumstance, it would appear, caused them -to change their mind, and agreeing to defer their purpose till the -following morning, they immediately dispersed. - -The poor grand vezír and commander-in-chief felt the insecurity of -their situation, and being haunted by the horrors of a cruel and -untimely death, which his imagination pictured to him, he, at the -hour when every true Muselman was offering up his nightly devotions, -issued from his palace in disguised garments, accompanied by only two -faithful servants, and proceeded to the palace of the ághá of the -janissaries, called “the Palace of delight.” Here he was visited by -Yemenlí Aghá and Sárí Alí Aghá who desired him to take his ink-stand -and a few sheets of paper and to proceed without delay to the ághá -of the palace. The unfortunate vezír mounted a horse and went as he -was directed. On reaching the palace and entering into the hall of -audience, he there saw Hasan Páshá and the ághá of the janissaries with -his suite busily engaged in some affairs. The latter called the vezír -to advance, and directed him to draw out the following statement:—“That -the present acting mufti, Siná-allah Effendí, had been guilty of -affording countenance and protection to some of the insurgents; that -his brother’s son, Chelebí Kází, had, in a most unrighteous manner, -accepted of thirty thousand dollars from the rebel Scrivano; that he -had caused Mohammed Páshá, son of Sinán Páshá, to be deposed; that he -had joined with the multitude of spáhís in intimidating the diván; -that he had caused the ághá of the palace and the kizlar ághá (or ághá -of the seraglio) to be beheaded; that he had thrown the whole of the -community into a state of excitement by his murderous persecution of -the grand vezír; in short, that he was the moving cause of all the -disturbance, insubordination, rebellion and violence, which had lately -taken place in the city. Further: that the whole of the janissaries -were thoroughly convinced that this high-priest should be turned out of -his office, as a preliminary to the settling of those commotions which -agitated the public mind; that he should be banished to the island of -Rhodes, and his place filled by a man possessed of piety and orthodox -principles; that Mustafa Effendí, military judge of Anatolia, should -be the person to succeed him in his high office, because he was a man -possessed of piety and religion, and was, moreover, continent and -abstemious.” - -Such were the contents of the statement above alluded to, and which the -grand vezír, when written out, wrapped up in a cloth and kept till the -proper moment for presenting it should arrive. His friends also sent -intimation, similar to what the statement contained, to the vezírs, -ulemá, armour-bearers, heads of the artillery, and to all the principal -persons in the community who were able to read; and all the faithful -subjects of his majesty were called upon to assemble under arms at -the mosque of Soleimán, and there wait to hear a declaration of his -majesty’s will and pleasure. - -The paper containing the accusations against the mufti was sent by -night, by a trustworthy person, to the sultán in his own private -apartments. The morning arrived, and the multitude began to assemble in -the vicinity of the Soleimáníyeh. The whole of the janissaries stood -fully accoutred under arms at the foot of the stairs opposite their -own barracks, and all strangers were ordered to withdraw. Hasan Páshá -and Ferhád Aghá, the ághá of the janissaries, stood forward on the top -of the stairs above-mentioned, produced a royal letter which one of -them read in the hearing of the janissaries. This royal letter assured -them of his majesty’s good opinion of them, and said that they did and -ever should participate of his grace and favour. “From the days of my -august and noble ancestors until this day,” it was more particularly -stated in this royal document, “you have always conducted yourselves -with propriety, and have never been guilty of any irregularity or -insubordination. You have uniformly obeyed my royal injunctions with -the utmost zeal and precision; and now I request you to aid my grand -vezír in chastising those unruly persons who have been the cause of -exciting turbulence and commotion in our royal city.” - -The janissaries who had been instructed how to act their part in -this matter replied, after having pronounced many blessings on their -sovereign’s head, that they had some certain reasonable things to -advance, and begged they might be laid before the august throne. “The -muftis of former days,” they said, “used to be very much attached to -the royal house, but the present one, Siná-allah Effendí, was a traitor -to the true interests of the Ottomans. He has been bribed by Scrivano, -through his nephew, Chelebí Kází, with a sum of thirty thousand -dollars; he has deposed Mohammed Páshá, son of Sinán Páshá; he joined -the turbulent multitude who lately intimidated the diván, causing -some of its principal members to be executed; and at this moment he -is exciting the mob to be satisfied with nothing less than the grand -vezír’s life, having even issued a decree for this purpose. It is -our opinion,” continued the janissaries, “that he should be forthwith -chastised, and that Mahmúd Páshá, his chief coadjutor in this tumult, -should be executed without delay; that the turbulent and seditious -among the spáhí mob should be delivered up, and in the event of this -being declined, to visit the whole tribe with summary vengeance. If -they show a disposition to resist, then let them stand prepared for -combat, for we are ready to meet them.” - -The grand vezír expressed his satisfaction, came forward along with -the ághá to their view, and sat down. The vezírs ulemá, and other -dignitaries and nobles also assembled. Sinán Páshá, son of Jeghala, -declined attending, but a messenger who was sent after him forced him -to comply whether he would or not. - -After these magnates had assembled in council, the names of the -principal conspirators were all registered, their persons proscribed, -and a list of them was sent to their chief commanders. - -Next morning, however, the discontented spáhís assembled under arms -before the menagerie. The grand vezír ordered some ághás to go to the -spáhí troops and demand the persons whose names had been noted down. -If they deliver them up to you, said he, bring them hither; if not, -tell them they must abide by the consequence. The ághás did as they -were commanded. On their appearing before the spáhís they showed their -credentials and demanded the persons whose names had been taken down, -but the spáhís declared they would not give one of them up, supposing, -no doubt, the emperor would not proceed to extremities. These ághás -sent back these lieutenants with the ungracious answer of the spáhís. -In the meantime, two kapújís arrived from the palace, who delivered -a packet to the grand vezír which announced to him that the change -he had proposed in the muftiship was most graciously acceded to. He -turned about to Abdulmíámin Mustafa Effendí and informed him that his -majesty had most kindly appointed him mufti. The new mufti made a -suitable reply, and the grand vezír, after considering the whole of the -contents of the royal communication, took Mustafa Effendí by the arm -and introduced him, as such, to all the vezírs and magistrates present, -when they all paid him the homage due to his elevated rank. - -After all these ceremonies were concluded, the new mufti was requested -to wait on his majesty, who entered into conversation with him -respecting the conduct of the insurgents, who still maintained their -obstinacy, and asked him what punishment, he thought ought to be -inflicted on them. The mufti replied, “that the law ought to take its -course; that all who continued to manifest disobedience to his high -injunctions were rebels; and that the spáhís ought to deliver up, for -condign punishment, the chief actors in the tumult and rebellion which -then reigned to so terrible a degree throughout the city.” - -The grand vezír again addressed the lieutenants of the ághás who had -brought him the resolution of the turbulent spáhís, and desired them to -return and inform them of the judgment of the new mufti; then to come -back to him, bringing along with them the proscribed persons, provided -they gave them up. “If they do not deliver them up,” said he, “then -inform them that the whole tribe of spáhís shall be entirely cut off -from serving any longer in the state, and their privileges be done away -with.” They were, moreover, to be informed, that the emperor expected -immediate obedience; that if they did not at once show signs of regret -by availing themselves of the overture made to them, he had determined -to take summary vengeance on them all; that their heads would be cut -off at the bottom of the stairs on which he, the grand vezír, stood. -The officers proceeded with their message, and delivered it in due form. - -In the meantime, however, the grand vezír called one Devlet Aghá, a -kapújí báshí (who was in an after reign grand vezír), and desired him -to take forty of the household troops and proceed to the house of -Siná-allah, the mufti effendí, seize his person, put him on board a -vessel, and banish him to the island of Rhodes. Devlet Aghá proceeded -with his party to seize the person of the high priest, as directed, but -before he had reached his house the reverend father had fled and hid -himself. - -Devlet Aghá not finding the object of his pursuit, called Hamza Aghá, -a kapújí báshí, and Murád Effendí, the second recorder, and desired -them to proceed and seal up the palace of the fugitive, Mahmúd Páshá, -sometimes called Gúzelcheh Mahmúd Páshá. At the same time persons were -sent to shut the gates of Constantinople, and to watch them. These -proceedings were announced in the At-maidán to the assembled spáhís, -who became so terrified that they all dispersed in the greatest dismay. -The ághá of the janissaries mounted his horse, and conducting his -troops through the streets of the city, soon restored peace and order -in all quarters of Constantinople. The great men and vezírs returned -to their respective mansions. Ferhád, the ághá of the janissaries, -no sooner restored order in the city than he went in pursuit of the -rebels. The grand vezír spent the remainder of that day in the house -of the ághá of the palace; and Ferhád, on proceeding to a barrack -belonging to the spáhís situate near the arsenal, immediately ransacked -it of every thing valuable, and slew a number of this turbulent -tribe. This circumstance laid a foundation of enmity between these -two powerful bodies, _viz._ the janissaries and spáhís. The barring -and locking of the gates of Constantinople proved also a great -inconvenience to the inhabitants, inasmuch as they were prevented from -burying their dead in the usual way. - -Such, for a whole day and night, was the agitated state of the city, -occasioned by the events we have related. - - -_Poiráz Osmán and other rebels executed._ - -The following day, at an early hour, the mufti, the vezírs, the -grandees, the ulemá, and others, met for consultation in the house of -the ághá of the palace, and continued their deliberations in reference -to the interests of religion and the benefit of the state till the -hour of prayer. The grand vezír then mounted his horse and went to -pay a visit to his august majesty, accompanied by the new mufti and -the military judge of Anatolia, Mustafa Effendí, who, it will be -remembered, was recommended by the janissaries to fill the office of -the high priest. The grand vezír was preceded by a body of armed foot -soldiers to the imperial palace, and after having had the honour of -kissing his sovereign’s hand, the emperor entered into conversation -with him and the other august persons that accompanied him about -the state of public affairs. The serdár, after the above interview, -returned in great pomp to the At-maidán, where the janissaries, who -had met there by appointment, fired several rounds, and the cavalry -went through their evolutions in token of joy for the success which had -attended the grand vezír. - -The mufti and the military judge, after having conversed some little -while with the grand vezír, retired to their own homes. - -Now that peace and good order had been established, the inhabitants -came forward in multitudes to congratulate the grand vezír on his -escape from the snares which had been laid for him, and to express -their gratitude for his having quenched the fury of the spáhís. On -this same day, in the afternoon, two messengers, one after the other, -arrived, and informed the vezír that Poiráz Osmán and Ohgúz Mohammed, -two of the principal leaders in the late disturbance, had been seized, -and that Mustafa Aghá, the ághá of the spáhís, was conducting these -two culprits into his presence. In a short time they appeared bound in -chains before him: the vezír addressed them thus: “Osmán Beg, I showed -you much respect and attention in the late war on the frontiers; I -conferred on you offices of trust and profit, and have heaped favours -upon you. Is this, then, the return you make? Is this according to -your solemn promises? What can be the reason that you have acted thus? -Why have you joined yourself to my enemies?” Poiráz Osmán replied; -“O, exalted páshá, why do you force me to speak? I certainly did not -commit the evil you impute to me in order that I should afterwards -offer an apology. What has happened to me has been my lot. I have not -trampled on your goodness so as to banish from my view all thoughts of -providence. I feel that I am every way worthy of punishment; at the -same time I humbly request you, in the exercise of your consummate -benevolence, not to allow me, a guilty man, to be strangled like a -woman, but kill me yourself with your sword.” “God forbid,” said the -vezír in return, “that we should kill a heroic man of your stamp, -especially as we know you must have been disadvantageously placed. -But what,” continued the páshá, “induced you to adopt the course you -have taken? I wish you to give me an explanation;” and then urged -him to do so. Osmán Beg replied, “When I came to Constantinople, I -perceived the spáhís going on with their mischievous purposes, but -at first declined taking any share in them. Kátib Jezámí and others -came running about me; and when I tried to escape them they followed -me, urging me to join them. They used to tell me this and that; that -the mufti, all the vezírs, the military judge, and other great men -were in the plot; that they should without doubt accomplish their -purpose; ‘your making yourself singular,’ they said, ‘will not retard -the execution of our plan, and your obstinacy will only serve to bring -evil upon yourself.’ They took me one day to the mufti’s deputy, who -invited me to a splendid feast; I assembled that day with the rebels, -but did not, for a while, mix with them; I was afterwards invited by -Mahmúd Páshá to wait on him. I did so, and he constrained me to declare -my sentiments; to say on what side I was. ‘Osmán,’ said Mahmúd, ‘we -have concocted this great measure, and your not taking a decided share -in it is not wise; and to oppose the general voice, you know, is not -safe, especially as the conspirators have thirty thousand ducats at -their disposal. Do not, my friend, make yourself obnoxious;’ and much -more to the same purpose. From Mahmúd’s I was conducted to the mufti -effendí, Siná-allah himself, and thence to the military judge. Each of -the spiritual dignitaries employed many arguments to induce me to join -them. I was at last, from what I had seen and heard, persuaded that -all the men of name and power had espoused this unfortunate party’s -interest, and were united in carrying it forward to a conclusion. The -thirty thousand ducats were every now and then referred to. To make -the story short, the devil tempted me; I became one of their number, -and was one of the most active in the whole of the disturbance and -insubordination which have lately manifested themselves.” This seems a -very candid confession, but it helped the unfortunate culprit nothing. -The grand vezír looked in the poor devil’s face with astonishment, -and wondered at his statement. He ordered Aghá Mustafa to conduct the -culprits into the royal presence, where the whole of the above facts -were again elicited, and the result was, that the emperor ordered -their heads to be severed from their bodies, which was immediately -complied with. A day or two afterwards the insurgent Dipa kiz Rizván -met with a similar fate; so did also Ghuzáz Alí and Burnáz Mohammed; -but the infamous and wicked Kátib Jezámí could nowhere be found. -Strict search for him it must, however, be confessed, was not made. It -appears that he had collected a great quantity of gold together, had -himself put into a coffin, and was carried over from Constantinople to -Uskudár (Scutari), whence, with a few servants, he fled on horseback. -His servants, falling in love with his money, however, took the -opportunity, when they reached a mountainous part of the country, to -murder him, and took the whole of his gold to themselves. Whilst these -wretches were disputing and maliciously contending as to the mode of -dividing their spoil, one of their number fled from them; and thus the -story of Kátib Jezámí was made known. - -Hasan Khalífeh, another of the heads of the insurgents who had been -previously involved in other desperate acts, thinking himself perfectly -secure, entered into coffee-houses, and spent part of the nights of -the month of Ramazán in gay conversation, and in the participation of -good cheer along with some of his friends in the above houses; but on -the 11th night of that month, whilst enjoying his pleasure in one of -these cafés, he was seized and hurried away into the presence of the -emperor, when he was without mercy instantly sent to the mansions of -the dead. In this way the whole of the ringleaders of the insurgents -were disposed of: the world was thus delivered from their mischievous -existence. - -As to Gúzelcheh Mohammed Páshá, the deputy-governor of Constantinople, -he fled and hid himself at the very commencement of the tumult, as -before observed; but he was afterwards discovered in the habit of a -súfí, near the mosque built by Hájí Khosrú, a rich man, on the outside -of Constantinople. He threw himself on the mercy of the sublime Sultán, -and thus escaped with his life. - -New troubles, however, arose. A foundation for enmity between the -spáhís and the janissaries was laid by the proceedings of the grand -vezír, as before hinted. Peace and order had scarcely begun to be -felt, when a dispute arose between these two powerful military bodies, -and was carried on with the utmost asperity. Whenever any of the one -party met any of the other, a battle uniformly took place. But it -was beyond the walls of Constantinople that this hostility was most -fiercely manifested. The proud vezír’s passion for murder and bloodshed -continued unabated: his thirst for vengeance against the remaining -objects of his hatred he never failed to satiate whenever he found an -opportunity of doing so. He thought that the measure he had employed -in crushing the rebellion which had been raised against himself had -been completely effectual. He was proud of his own doings, and began -to publish abroad in the palace of the emperor Alexander (the court -of Constantinople) his own mighty deeds; and supposed he was every -way such a favourite with the emperor that nothing he could ask would -be refused. In this exalted state of his imagination, he passed five -successive inglorious fast days in the greatest transports and joy. -Having fully acquired the victory and glory which he thought necessary -for himself, he began to increase his own abstemiousness and piety in -a corresponding measure; but his fury and malignity for promoting the -purposes of his own heart were in proportion to the good qualities he -had formerly manifested. In short, he exercised violence and cruelty -without restraint. He shed blood, and punished to excess; any one who -was so unhappy as to displease him, however trifling the offence might -have been, was certain of feeling his vengeance, and that was generally -death. Without even the shadow of any rational pretext whatever, he -caused one Alí Aghá, the brother-in-law of the ághá of the palace, to -be strangled. The very day after this deed was committed, he went to -the diván, and caused Tarnákjí Hasan Páshá to be singled out from among -the senators in the diván, and ordered his head to be struck off even -under the sacred roof; but for what crime he suffered death no one -knew. The grand vezír, in fact, was absolute and supreme, and therefore -irresistible. - -Hasan Páshá, formerly mentioned, was about this time appointed to the -government of Baghdád, to which he repaired. - -Azím Zádeh Effendí relates, what is not at all to be wondered at in -those days of mourning, that this same grand vezír had formed the -design also of numbering among the slain Sáa’tjí Hasan Páshá, who had -been formerly governor of Constantinople, but that he had the good -fortune to make his escape to Trebisond. Háfiz Páshá, the eunuch, who -formerly had been káímakám of the Sublime Porte, was sent by him to -the Seven Towers, and he lay there without the hope of escape. Others -besides these now mentioned felt his resentment, and that too for mere -trifles: for neglecting to shew him the respect he conceived to be due -to him, or if he had any suspicion of their acting contrary to his -views of such things. - -About this same time also he began to lay his hand upon the merchants, -and to extort money from them. By the advice of Yázijí Zádeh, he -got the ulemá to extend his powers and privileges, by which means -he exercised oppression and tyranny, cruelty and rapine, in every -direction. - - -_Other affairs of this period._ - -On the 11th of Ramazán, Jeráh Mohammed Páshá was appointed to take -the command of the troops who had been ordered to act against the -insurgents; but this appointment was again rescinded on the 25th -following, and Jeghala Zádeh was fixed upon. Khosrú Páshá, who had -been removed from the government of Egypt, was appointed vezír over -the emperor’s private property, and was ordered to take his seat in -the diván; and on the 1st of Dhu’l Kadah, he was appointed to take -the command of the troops who served on the banks of the Danube. -Ferhád Aghá having been deposed from the command of the janissaries, -Kásim Aghá, deputy of the Kapújís, was appointed in his stead. Delí -Hasan, the rebel-chief, who had gone to winter at Karah-hísár, sent -his deputy, Sháh Verdí, to Constantinople, to solicit pardon for all -his past offences, and promising obedience in future. Through the -good offices of the túrnají báshí, who had recommended to employ him -on the frontiers of Romeili, where he might have an opportunity of -manifesting his courage, he was too suddenly received back into favour, -and the country of Bosnia was rashly conferred on him. This same -túrnají báshí accompanied Hasan’s deputy back, and carried with him for -the reconciled chief a drum, a flag, and a robe of honour, which the -government thought proper to send him. After having dispersed his rebel -troops, he passed over to Romeili about the beginning of Dhu’l Kadah, -and got the command of about four hundred men. The above-mentioned -túrnají báshí was also sent with a body of janissaries to the camp of -Mohammed Páshá at Belgrade, who had succeeded to the grand vezír in the -command of the army on the frontiers, and having left Buda, had come to -Belgrade. Here he collected his troops, and waited with some anxiety -for the arrival of the janissaries, whom he expected the túrnají -báshí would bring with him; and also for Delí Hasan. In the month of -Dhu’l Kadah, Núh Páshá, the beglerbeg of Anatolia, who had succeeded -Jeghala Zádeh in the east, and who had been appointed to the government -of Caramania, Sivás, Merœsh, Haleb, and Adna, was appointed to -conduct the war against those rebel chiefs who had continued their -hostility, after Delí Hasan had reconciled himself. But when these -rebels, however, did make peace, the sons of the khán of the Crimea, -Salámet Gheráí, Mohammed Gheráí, and Shaher Gheráí, who had gone over -to them, returned to the court of their brother, the ruling khán, when -their unnatural conduct was pardoned. This took place towards the -end of Dhu’l Hijja. On the 27th of the same month, the emperor was -exceedingly enraged against the royal prince called Mahmúd Sultán, -for some vicious conduct which had manifested itself in him. The true -reason seems to have been this. One of the mesháiekh, or doctors, -entered into a correspondence with Sultán Mahmúd, which flattered him -with the prospect of mounting the Ottoman throne. This correspondence -fell into the hands of the Kizlar Aghá, who informed the emperor of -what was going on. The prince was first seized, then his mother, the -sheikh or doctor, and all the other persons who were any away connected -with the secret. This conduct, on the part of the persons concerned, -awakened, as well it might, the suspicion of the emperor, who deemed -it of so serious nature, that at the end of one month after they had -been apprehended they were made to feel what they had every reason to -dread. Mahmúd was a youth of great bravery and heroism. When at any -time he saw his father in a thoughtful mood about the issue of the -rebellion, which we have lately described, he used to say to him: “Make -me commander-in-chief, and I will soon bring these rebels to submit, -either by the sword or by acts of kindness: the thing is by no means -difficult.” The emperor, however, did not like to hear him express -himself in that way, and therefore prohibited the use of such language. - -Among the strange events of this year is the following. Abd-ur-rahmán, -sometimes called Nedázlí, a teacher in an academy in Constantinople, -was apprehended on the 10th Jamadi II., and put to death in the -royal diván on a charge of impiety and atheism. Akhí Zádeh Effendí -the chief-priest of Romeili, and Asa’d Effendí the chief-priest -of Anatolia, were the two judges who condemned the unhappy man. -Asa’d Effendí, in a letter he sent to Tarnákjí Hasan Páshá, says -“he had never met in all his life such another Zendik (sadducee) as -Abd-ur-rahmán. He avowed most thoroughly,” continues Asa’d Effendí, -“his disbelief of the resurrection, heaven and hell, reward and -punishment. I asked him to reply to several texts, and employed many -strong and perspicuous arguments with the view of rescuing him from his -unbelief and depravity, but he would not recant. So great an unbeliever -was he, in his perverted judgment on points on which there can be no -doubt! But neither was he to be considered as an insane person, for -he argued strongly for his own views and mode of belief. There is -no hope whatever of convincing a madman; and this sadducee, when he -was not brought to repentance, deserved to die, and to this doom he -was subjected. If your excellency had been here you would, with your -own hands, have slain him. The world is delivered from his corrupt -opinions, Muselmans from his influence, and the orthodox faith from the -slanders of his tongue.” - - -_Concerning the operations of the new Commander-in-chief Mohammed -Páshá._ - -Soon after the grand vezír’s return to Constantinople last year, Lálá -Mohammed Páshá, whom he had left in the supreme command at Buda, was -appointed serdár in his room, or commander-in-chief of the whole of the -Turkish forces on the frontiers. - -Lálá Mohammed Páshá, as before hinted, left Buda and came to Belgrade, -whence he issued orders to all the troops to assemble at his -head-quarters. After these orders had been attended to, and the various -troops had accordingly assembled at Belgrade, he found it would be -too late in the year to wait for the arrival of the janissaries, whom -the túrnají báshí was conducting to him from Constantinople, or for -Delí Hasan (lately a powerful and mischievous rebel). In short, the -season had already been far advanced, and therefore Mohammed Páshá -returned towards Buda with the whole of his army. After crossing the -bridge of Usk he encamped at a place called Kúrwah, where he received -a visit from Delí Hasan Páshá, now the beglerbeg of Bosnia. When this -man first came over to Romeili, under the semblance of having returned -to obedience, he still cherished in his heart, notwithstanding this -appearance, his old sentiments of disaffection. For some small offence -which the master of the vessel in which he sailed from Anatolia had -given him, he got into a rage and shot him dead. His conduct at -Adrianople was still more flagrant. He collected there, by violence, -an immense quantity of spoil; robbed the saddler of that place of -all the furniture he had in his premises; laid a heavy contribution -on the inhabitants, and did not leave the place till a certain number -of _yúks_ of money had been given to him. He acted in this tyrannical -way at Philippopolis, Sofia, and other cities through which he passed -with his troops, amounting to ten thousand foot and horse, on his -way to join the commander-in-chief. These troops had a most strange -appearance. Many of them were naked-looking wretches, wearing amulets -and chains about their necks; others of them had camel-bells fixed to -their stirrups, and also wore amulets and chains on their backs; others -were without caps or bonnets, and wore long hair like women, divided -into tresses; others again had no covering for their legs. Each man of -this motley crew carried a sort of spear, having a white flag about two -spans long at the top. Thus arranged and accoutred, they surrounded the -serdár’s tent with their matches burning in their hands, and crooked -daggers stuck in their girdles. After having arranged themselves -properly and being put in right order, the serdár sent one hundred and -forty garments for the better sort amongst them, and cloth for as many -more. Four hundred of them offered to enter the ranks of the serdár; -but he replied he would see about it, and afterwards dismissed this -savage-looking multitude. - -His royal highness Ghází Gheráí, khán of the Crimea, who had wintered -at Petcheví, made an excursion into the enemy’s dominions, but had not -been so successful in the enterprize as he at first anticipated. When -the commander-in-chief[11] was on his way from Buda to Belgrade he paid -his royal highness a visit; but on account of some misunderstanding or -other, the khán returned to his own dominions without offering, in any -way, to assist the besieged in Buda, which we lately left under the -command of Mohammed Páshá, afterwards appointed commander-in-chief. The -enemy’s camp, below Pest, was about fifty thousand strong. They had -constructed a bridge across to the island of Chíl, and occupied that -island with the view of preventing boats passing with provisions to -Buda. - -When the army under Mohammed Páshá, the commander-in-chief, had taken -up its position in the neighbourhood of the enemy’s camp, the whole -of the enemy’s guns were directed against the Moslems, who, from the -necessity they were under of preparing themselves trenches, were not -in a condition to act on the offensive, or even on the defensive. -The Moslems appeared, even to themselves, to have been in a dilemma -at this time, and did not seem to know how to conduct their military -manœuvres. They were aware, at least some of their leaders were so, -that if they had sent out detachments to harass the country around -Pest, the enemy would not fail to take advantage of this, and come -and attack them when less able to offer them effectual resistance. As -the recovering of Buda was their chief object, they were unwilling to -retire before they had at least supplied it with a sufficient quantity -of provisions, and thus encourage the Budians to maintain their heroic -resistance. The opinions of the warriors, however, were various and -conflictive: one party proposed one thing, another opposed this, and a -third had a new plan altogether. At length, however, now that Yemishjí -Páshá was no more at their head, they resolved on constructing bridges, -and attacking the enemy that had taken possession of the Chíl. This -was talked over and considered. Kúchuk Osmán Aghá, Fedái Beg, ághá of -the salihdárs, some emírs well acquainted with the use of small-arms, -and three thousand segbáns, with ten pieces of cannon, were ordered to -effect a landing on the island during the night, and raise bastions, -mounds, &c. The commander of the segbáns, who acted in the room of the -ághá of the janissaries, came forward, and said that he had ordered -three or four thousand of the common soldiers to this service, as it -was unnecessary, and even improper, he said, to employ the janissaries -in a species of labour which was beneath their rank in the army. These -sentiments did not sound well in the ears of those veterans who thought -otherwise; they said that the success of the undertaking depended -on the janissaries being employed in it. A warm discussion ensued, -and every one gave his own opinion. One party proposed that Serkhúsh -Ibrahím Páshá, cousin to the commander-in-chief, should conduct this -expedition. This was opposed by another party, who proposed that Murád -Páshá, beglerbeg of Romeili, with his provincial troops, should be -sent. This was also rejected; and it is no wonder if the conflicting -opinions which prevailed in the Moslem camp on this occasion should -have proved the means of its utter ruin and destruction. From this very -terrible result, however, they were saved, though at the expense of -many lives. - -Dervísh Páshá, who had been deposed from the government of Bosnia, was -finally fixed on to conduct the expedition. On his reaching a bridge -which the Moslems had just constructed for his use, he broke out -into a rage when he saw it, and declared it altogether defective and -dangerous. Mohammed Páshá, when the fact was explained to him, smoothed -him down by telling him it should be, without delay, put into a proper -state. “I need only tell you,” said the serdár, “in order to secure -your services, that the janissaries in Constantinople, in consequence -of their having met with the emperor’s countenance, and that of the -prime minister, have become excessively tyrannical and turbulent. When -you reflect on this, and when you consider that those of the same body -of men amongst us here have manifested a similar spirit, you will not, -I am sure, flinch from the duty assigned you.” This speech had the -desired effect. Dervísh swore that he regarded his own life no more -than he did a draught of water. “My reflection forbids me,” answered -he, with no small degree of generous warmth, “to feel concern about -self, but it demands of me, on the other hand, to be every way alive -to the interests of my government, and to the glory of my religion. -No sacrifice can be too great for either of these.” Thus saying, he -proceeded. By means of boats four or five thousand horse and ten -thousand foot were conveyed across to the above island under covert of -the night. - -It is very singular, as well as very remarkable, that at this time -Mohammed Páshá was visited by a sort of deep lethargy, which seemed -extremely alarming; so much so, in fact, that he could not raise his -head, and when he opened his eyes he spoke nonsense. In the meantime -midnight had passed away, and the troops, which had effected a descent -on the island of Chíl, had made no trenches nor erected any bastions. -The segbáns who formed part of the expedition obstinately refused to -open trenches. “We fought on the other side,” said they, “without the -use of trenches, and we will not use them here.” The other janissaries, -however, dug trenches for themselves. - -On the morning of the 4th of the month Sefer these unruly troops stood -forth without order, and without any preconcerted plan, just like an -army of locusts; and instead of acting in concert, and under regular -authority, they spread out into small parties, and began to harass and -plunder the country round Pest. They killed a few in these excursions, -and seized a handful of others, with whom they returned to their camp. -The bridge above referred to, though immense labour had been used -in getting it ready, was not as yet fully finished. The enemy, who -had been watching the movements of the Moslems, now put themselves -in motion. They resembled a horde of swine following each other. The -Hungarian cavalry attacked with fury those of the Moslems, and the -bloody contest continued for several hours. It was very awful to see -so many thousands of men in battle-array, some dying on the field and -others drowning in the Danube. An auxiliary force of some hundreds of -Moslems was conveyed over to the aid of their brethren in the island, -whilst the cannon in the camp were made to play on the enemy with some -effect. Dervísh Páshá, who commanded the expedition, was left with -only ten pages around him; but he maintained his ground with matchless -heroism. He tried, though in vain, to rally around him his troops, who -were flying in all directions. Seeing himself abandoned by his men, and -having no hope of succour from any quarter, he rushed in among a body -of the enemy with the few who had remained faithful to him, and died -sword in hand. - -In this very disastrous attempt no less than six thousand of the -turbulent segbáns perished. The enemy, on perceiving the advantage -they had gained, advanced their guns to the edge of the river, and -destroyed the bridge which had cost the Moslems so much trouble in -constructing. This was not all. They soon after sent over in boats a -host of troops to the Moslem side of the river, and during the night -effected a number of trenches. They also commenced constructing a -bridge, and every thing seemed to pronounce in favour of the enemy. The -Moslems had met with a severe check, and the enemy was advancing upon -them. For three successive days they remained (_i.e._ the Moslem army) -in a state of apparent inactivity, and the enemy had nearly finished -their new bridge, when, on the fourth day, Delí Hasan Páshá, by order -of the serdár, advanced with his troops to the very edge of the enemy’s -new trenches; but finding it impracticable, from their great depth, to -penetrate them, he returned. He contrived, however, a more effectual -method; this was, to divide his men into two bodies, and cause them -to enter in at the two ends of the trenches. Never was any thing more -decisive. Out of ten thousand of the very best part of the enemy’s -troops, and which had occupied these trenches, only about two hundred -of them escaped the edge of the sword: all the rest perished. The two -hundred who did escape, made towards their boats; but had scarcely -reached the middle of the river, on their return to the Chíl, when -their boats upset and all on board sunk to the bottom. - -After these wonderful and auspicious events, the serdár, Mohammed -Páshá, raised his camp and directed his steps towards Buda; but the -enemy, not in the least awed by the heavy loss they had just sustained, -sent another body of several thousands to attack him in the rear. Few -of these returned to their camp. Mohammed Páshá, who had fortunately -received an augmentation of two thousand men from Buda, attacked the -pursuing army from two points, and utterly defeated them. On the 12th -of the month, when engaged in throwing provisions into Buda, the enemy -again advanced, in the hope of thwarting the páshá’s purpose; but they -were met with such vigour, that they were obliged to retrace their -steps as fast as they were able. The enemy now retired upon Pest, -removing, as they advanced on that place, the bridges which they had -constructed on the Danube. - -The winter season having set in, the serdár directed his thoughts -towards making arrangements for the better protection of Alba Julia -and Buda. With this view, Hasan Aghá, the túrnají báshí, was left with -a number of troops to watch the movements of the enemy. The válí of -Romeili, Murád Páshá, with his provincials, was left to garrison Buda -itself; and Delí Hasan Páshá, beglerbeg of Bosnia, was sent to Usk. On -the 14th of Rabia II. the commander-in-chief, with the remainder of -his army, returned to Belgrade, which he reached about the end of the -month. The troops were allowed to retire into winter-quarters, and a -report of the whole of the campaign was sent off to Constantinople. - -In the month of Moharrem of this year, Súfí Sinán Páshá was recalled -to Constantinople, and raised to the dignity of vezír. The government -of Shám (Syria) was conferred on Ferhád Aghá, who had been deposed -from the ágháship of the janissaries. Núh Páshá was appointed -commander-in-chief in Anatolia, and Háfiz Ahmed Páshá was recalled from -Kutahia to Constantinople. He arrived there on the 24th of Sefer, and -brought fifteen thousand ducats along with him, which were all seized -by the government. The day after his arrival he went and took his seat -in the diván; but towards the evening of the same day, Kásim Aghá, the -ághá of the janissaries, seized him in his own palace, sealed up his -effects, and conducted him to the Seven Towers, whence, after eighteen -days’ confinement, he was set at liberty, and sent off to his own villa -in the neighbourhood of Mikhalij (Moalich). The whole of his property -in Constantinople was taken possession of in the name of the emperor. -Had it not been for the interposition of the vezír, Hasan Páshá, and -others, he certainly would have been put to death. In the month of -Moharrem, also, Sáa’tjí Hasan Páshá was appointed to the government of -Erzerúm, and was sent away during the severity of the winter by sea -to Tribazond. Núh Páshá, who had been appointed commander-in-chief in -Anatolia over the troops who were to act against the insurgents in -that quarter, was displaced by the grand vezír, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, -in consequence of an old grudge which he still continued to cherish -against him, and Nesúh Páshá, beglerbeg of Haleb, was appointed in his -room. Nesúh Páshá was a man of great worth, probity, and experience. He -was ordered to go to Larenda, in his native country. - - -_The grand vezír Yemishjí Hasan Páshá is deposed.—Dies by a violent -death._ - -The grand vezír, Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, took care to appoint skilful -commanders every where on the Turkish frontiers; succeeded in crushing -the sedition which had broken out in the city, and in restoring -tranquillity; tamed the spirit of his factious and turbulent troops, -and took ample vengeance on all his enemies. In short, Hasan Páshá, -the prime minister, was without a rival, and acted with absolute -authority. His success was his ruin. His insolent vapouring pride and -vanity grew to such a height, that even the friendship of those who -were most attached to him was turned into hatred and enmity, and their -esteem into disgust. The reverend mufti, Mustafa Effendí, Mustafa son -of Rázieh, the ághá of the janissaries, Kásim Aghá, besides other -persons of note, began now to cherish an utter aversion towards this -unsufferably proud and haughty vezír. These great men, and others of -their order and rank, ventured, at last, to make a communication of his -tyranny and misrule to the emperor; who, on receiving it, immediately -wrote to the mufti, and others learned in the law, with regard to the -nature of the misconduct charged against his vezír, and requested their -opinion. These great and wise men acted their own part, and the result -was, that both secret and open hostility began to be exercised against -the grand vezír. It was alleged that he had the settled intention of -banishing the queen-mother; that to accomplish this he had secured -the concurrence of the janissaries, by promising to break open the -treasury-chest of St. Sophia, and distributing the money in it amongst -them. Kásim Aghá, to give this story the appearance of veracity, -pretended he was able to substantiate the whole by credible witnesses. -In short, the emperor and his mother were thoroughly persuaded of the -truth of these allegations, and the following assertion had the effect -of strengthening his majesty’s convictions: “If your majesty,” said -his accusers, “were just now to send for the seals of office, he would -refuse to deliver them up.” - -One day, when the grand vezír, without entertaining the least suspicion -of what was going on against him, went to Dávud Páshá on a visit to -the emperor, and not finding the ághá of the palace, felt some concern -as to how he might be introduced to his majesty, and therefore sent -in a note intimating he had important communications to make to his -royal ear; instead of having been graciously invited to enter, as he -expected, he was coolly told, he would have an opportunity of laying -his communications before the diván. This cold reception, as well as -the answer which was returned him, he was at no loss to interpret: -he perceived at once a change had taken place in his majesty’s mind -towards him. He waited, therefore, with anxiety for the meeting of -the diván, which took place on the Saturday following. Prior to the -meeting of the diván, however, the ághá of the janissaries wrote a -note to his majesty, which insinuated that there was great danger to -be apprehended from the grand vezír, and that if prompt measures were -not immediately taken with him, a serious tumult would most certainly -ensue. In the diván, he stated the same things at great length, and -concluded by saying, “that if instant precaution was not taken to -thwart the purposes of the proud vezír, the seditious doctrines he had -sown among the janissaries would soon, he was afraid, be felt in all -their mischievous consequences. Try,” continued the ághá, “and require -him to deliver up the seals of his vezírship, and I am willing to -forfeit your majesty’s good-will if the janissaries do not rise to a -man in resistance.” This speech excited his majesty’s anger. - -In the meantime, the ketkhodá of the kapújís went to the grand vezír, -and informed him how matters stood, and of the part Kásim Aghá had -acted; and also that the military judges demanded his presence in the -diván. The grand vezír, however, did not think proper to appear in -the diván; but this ághá, bent on ruining him, did not leave a stone -unturned in trying to accomplish his purpose. Towards evening, one -Turk Ahmed Aghá, a kapújí báshí, brought the vezír a written message, -which purported to be from his majesty. On reading this document, he -set off in a sorrowful mood towards the imperial gardens, but contrived -at the same time to send word to those ághás who were his friends, of -the emperor’s purpose to deprive him of his office; and who immediately -went to stir up the janissaries to offer resistance. They assembled -themselves together in a tumultuous manner, hastened to Kásim Aghá’s -gate, and charged him with being the cause of the emperor’s change -of mind towards the grand vezír, shut him up in one of his rooms, -and made his gate fast with locks and bars: thence they proceeded to -the mufti and military judges, and threatened that if they did not -immediately induce the emperor to restore Yemishjí Hasan Páshá to the -premiership they would burn down their dwellings, and shed the blood -of any who should venture to oppose them. They also wrote out their -own sentiments, in order to present them to his majesty, but which -they delayed sending till the following day. After having menaced the -reverend and learned gentleman above-mentioned, they returned to pay -Kásim Aghá a second visit; but he had effected his escape, and had gone -to Jeráh Mohammed Páshá. On not finding Kásim Aghá a prisoner in his -own house as they had left him, the enraged janissaries took the seals -of his ágháship, and conferred them on Turk Ahmed Aghá. The vezírship -they conferred on Sárukjí Mustafa Páshá, who had been governor of Wán; -but the seals of the premiership they meant to confer on Yávuz Alí -Páshá, who was expected from Egypt. - -Such were the transactions which took place on the above occasion, and -such the result. The diván, as a matter of prudence, was forbidden to -meet for a week. - -On the following morning the infuriated janissaries, with one accord, -proceeded to the emperor’s palace, and demanded with a loud voice that -Yemishjí Hasan Páshá should be reinstated in the premiership. This -demand, however, was only made to the officers and servants of the -palace, but no doubt with the view of their communicating the desire of -the janissaries to the royal ear. - -It happened that on that day the reverend mufti, and other spiritual -dignitaries, had gone with their retinue to the royal palace, where -they met the new-made ághá of the janissaries, Turk Ahmed, and whom -they earnestly exhorted to retrace his steps, and not follow irregular -courses. In short, this mode of address made an impression on the -mind of Turk Ahmed, and it seems to have communicated itself to the -rest of the mutineers; for we find the janissaries suddenly changed -their minds, and said, “It is no matter of ours who is at the helm of -affairs: the emperor may appoint whom he pleases.” The unfortunate -grand vezír’s friends among the ketkhodás and chief chávushes, and some -others, still maintained his cause, and continued for a while longer -to persevere in his behalf; but they, too, when they saw that their -perseverance would end in no good in his behalf, followed the example -of the others. - -This unsettled state of things continued for the space of ten days, -when ten eunuchs, under the command of the bostán báshí, by supreme -authority suddenly seized on Yemishjí Hasan Páshá in the royal mint, -dragged him forth into the garden of Khundán Aghá, and there despatched -him, leaving his friends and followers to lament over him. Thus ended -the life and activities of Yemishjí Hasan Páshá. - -It may not be improper briefly to advert here to the cause of that -enmity which excited Kásim Aghá against the grand vezír, and which had -its origin in the following circumstance. - -When Háfiz Ahmed Páshá was sent to the Seven Towers, and his property -seized, that part of it which was not considered fit to be appropriated -to his majesty’s own use was ordered to be sold. Kásim Aghá was the -person appointed to execute this business in the first instance; but -the grand vezír, on the part of the diván, associated with Kásim -the son Poghacha, the third treasurer. The latter, perceiving some -disposition to purloin in the former, withstood him. Kásim, fired with -indignation, said that the emperor had committed to him the sale of the -confiscated property, and asked him, with an air of disdain, by whose -authority he had ventured to mix in matters that did not belong to him. -The other defended himself, and maintained that it was the special -duty of the defterdárs to attend to matters of that kind, and not to -ághás. “Why,” said Kásim, in wrath, “I hope it will be my lot one day -to dispose in this very way of your property, and of the property of -him who sent you hither.” The treasurer, who was not possessed of -superabundant meekness, communicated these unguarded sayings to the -grand vezír, and of course displeased him exceedingly. When Kásim, some -time afterwards, appeared before him, he reproved him for his conduct, -and threatened to be revenged on him. This, then, was the cause of that -hostility and ill will manifested by Kásim Aghá, as above related, and -which also led him to other actions not less vindictive and cruel. -After the murder of the grand vezír had been perpetrated, he not only -got the treasurer, Altí Poghacha’s son deposed, but succeeded also in -keeping him confined in the Seven Towers for a considerable time, and -caused the whole of his property to be confiscated—thus verifying, in -part at least, the truth of his own prediction. Yemishjí Hasan Páshá’s -secretary he caused to be arrested, and made him advance security for -his future conduct. Yáishá Zádeh Hamzah Effendí, the _reïs-ul-ketáb_, -or _reïs-effendí_, was by his means sent to prison, and the whole of -his property would also have been confiscated, had it not been for -the good offices of the ághá of the salihdárs, who interfered in his -behalf. Kátibmim, the secretary to Jeráh Mohammed Páshá, was made -reïs-effendí in room of Hamza Effendí. - -This Kásim, though only an ághá, seems to have acted with as much -authority and controul, in fact, as if he had been possessed of -absolute and supreme dominion over the lives and fortunes of men. We -shall hear more of him just now, and still more afterwards. - - -_Kásim Páshá is made Governor of Constantinople._ - -In consequence of the káímakám having been afflicted with the gout, he -found himself unable to attend his duty in the diván, and therefore did -not appear there, except on the days on which petitions were presented -to his majesty. Hamza Páshá, the lord high chancellor, acted for him, -and gave him a detail of all such matters as usually came before that -assembly. - -One day, however, Kásim Páshá (very lately only an ághá) invented -some means or other of getting the reverend mufti, Mustafa Effendí, -invited to the royal palace, where the emperor conversed with him on -topics of a general nature, and afterwards suddenly adverted to the -case of the afflicted Jeráh Páshá; spoke of the excellent fitness -of Kásim Páshá for the despatch of public affairs, and so forth. It -now began to be circulated abroad that the mufti had said that Jeráh -Páshá, the most laborious and active of all the emperor’s servants, -and the most beloved among the list of vezírs, was, in consequence of -disease, unable to attend to the arduous services which his responsible -situation demanded, or even to be present in the diván. The part which -Hamza Páshá, the lord high chancellor, had acted in the diván, was -mentioned with approbation, and, in words, encouraged; but the affairs -of government, it was said, had become so very great and numerous, -that it was absolutely impossible for him, however willing he might -be, to fulfil the duties of the governor or deputy of Constantinople; -and therefore it was considered more advantageous to the state to -allow Jeráh Páshá to retire, and appoint another able person to the -deputyship. It was urged that Kásim Páshá was a man every way qualified -for the high situation, and on the 8th of Jemadi II. Jeráh was informed -that his further continuance in office was dispensed with, and that -Kásim Páshá was appointed to succeed him. - -Kásim Páshá entered on the duties of his high station with zeal and -alacrity, and, along with the mufti, attended incessantly to all the -variety of business which came before him, with the most consummate -skill and prudence. Mustafa Páshá, one of the vezírs, on account of -some impropriety which appeared in his conduct, was sent to Anatolia, -and Kúrd Páshá was appointed to fill his situation in the diván. - -The mufti and the new deputy took care, however, to get their own -friends and favourites into comfortable and snug places, by turning -others out. - -Yemishjí Hasan Páshá was deposed in the month of Rabia II. and -assassinated in Jemadi II. following of this current year. In -consequence of there having been no vezír in the diván at the death of -the late grand vezír, who was considered worthy of wearing the robes of -the premier, the seals were deposited, in the meantime, in the treasury -of the Soleimáníyeh. Jeráh Páshá, the deputy of Constantinople, and his -successor Kásim Páshá, attended to the duties peculiar to the premier’s -office till a new one was appointed, which was not long after. Yávuz -Alí Páshá having been recalled from the government of Egypt, he -appointed the oldest of the emírs of that province to act as his -deputy, and immediately commenced his journey towards Constantinople. -His near approach to that city was no sooner ascertained, than the -seals of the grand vezírship were sent him by the hands of Kúlí Dilsiz, -a relation of his own. This took place in Jemadi II., about the time -the late grand vezír was assassinated. - - -_The commencement of a rupture with Persia._ - -This year, one thousand and twelve, is recognized in the history of the -empire as a year of defection and rebellion. It was this year that the -ungracious Sháh Abbás, the king of Persia, violated his engagements -with the Sublime Porte, by stirring up rebellion and exercising tyranny -and oppression on her frontiers. The governors and commanders on the -frontier provinces had hitherto manifested the strictest obedience -and good government, but now became tyrants through the influence of -Persia. Neglecting the law of God and despising the commands of the -emperor, they began to exercise their tyranny and oppression not only -on the peasantry but even on those in power. In short, the Persians -succeeded amazingly in perverting and corrupting the hitherto faithful -Moslems on the frontiers. - -Amongst those who had been thus gained over by one means or other to -the side of the heretical Persians was one Ghází Beg, a descendant of -Sháh Kúlí of Kúrdistán, and governor of Silmás. He and some of his -followers dreading the resentment of the Sublime Porte, wrote letters -to the Persian sháh to take them under his protection, and requested -him to send them aid. The fox-like sháh, however, cunningly put off -granting them their request for some little time, thinking it too early -for bringing about the base designs he had formed against the Osmánlís. -He, however, sent to Ghází Beg, by a hypocritical impure wretch of the -name of Jemshíd, a cap, a sword, and a shawl, flattering him with every -sort of promise of support from the sháh. Ghází Beg, thinking he had -got all he wanted, began to force the people of his government to wear -caps similar to the heretical one which was sent to him, instead of -those they usually wore. In short, Ghází Beg and his associates became -complete heretics and did not scruple to show it. - -The people of Tabríz were thrown into a state of great rage and -indignation at this conduct, and determined on making Ghází Beg and -his followers to feel it. They accordingly resolved on calling to -their aid the people of Nakhcheván, a city not far from Tabríz, in -the view of bringing the people of Silmás to an account for their -infidelity and heresy. This mission was committed to the care of the -válí of the province of Tabríz, Alí Páshá, who, along with others who -had accompanied him, no sooner reached Nakhcheván, than they made -known to the citizens the purport of their embassy. Adherence to the -emperor of the Muselmans, on the one hand, and the chastisement of the -apostate sháh, on the other, was the burden of their message and the -subject of consultation. The enlightened vezír, Sheríf Páshá, válí -of Reván (Erivan), in the view of suppressing the rising rebellion -and corruption, wrote to all quarters, exhorting every one to lend -his aid to this good work; but without any good effect. Finding his -exhortations had not been attended to, he ordered his deputy, Osmán -Aghá, to march with a general army against the heretics; but carefully -warned them to show the heretics, in the first instance, forbearance -and compassion. “If they,” said the mild páshá, “abjure their heresy -and return to the bosom of Islamism again, well; if not, then you -must commence a regular war against them.” The troops from Nakhcheván -and those of Tabríz met at a place which had been previously fixed -on; but before proceeding to extremities they, in conformity to the -orders received from the páshá, first despatched a messenger to -recall the heretics in question to their ancient faith. The proud -and haughty apostates, however, were not to be gained over in that -way. They had taken refuge in the fortress called Karní Yáruk, and -from their batteries answered the Moslem messenger with the sound of -cannon and musketry, as a token of defiance. This was enough: the -means of recalling them to the true faith had been employed, but -were contemptuously rejected; it was therefore proper to attempt -their reduction by force. The Moslem and orthodox army accordingly -advanced and environed Karní Yáruk with the view of laying siege to -it, notwithstanding its immense elevation and great strength. With the -utmost care, and avoiding, as well as possible, the showers of bullets -and arrows which were discharged from the ramparts of the garrison, -they succeeded in mounting so far as to place their standard on its -walls. After employing a whole week in scattering fire and death -among the besieged, the author of the evil began to perceive that all -further resistance would be vain, and, therefore, leaving his wife -and child, threw himself over the wall of the garrison, and made the -best of his way to the sháh. His sons and followers maintained their -resistance for a day or two longer, and then proposed to capitulate. -The orthodox permitted them to retire to any place they chose, and -to take the whole of their property along with them; every Osmánlí -having been prohibited, in the strongest manner, laying a finger on -them, or on their goods, which they were allowed to take along with -them. After this fortress and a few others had been reduced under the -Ottoman power, the troops of Nakhcheván and of Tabríz returned to their -respective homes. - - -_The Sháh of Persia marches upon Tabríz._ - -After the Kúrd, Ghází Beg, had made his escape from Karní Yáruk, as -above related, he made his way to the court of Persia, at Ispahan, -where he related the dangers he had undergone and escaped, the success -of the Osmánlís, and earnestly and vehemently urged the Persian -monarch to instant and open hostility against the Turks. He represented -the country of the fire-worshippers, especially the principal city in -it, Tabríz, as abounding with wealth, and that the treasury of it at -that moment was full of money. He said, moreover, that the troops were -very few, if any, and that that was a proper time for pillaging it. - -This representation of the Kúrd was all that was necessary for -awakening the cupidity of the perverted sháh, who at once resolved -on reducing the whole of that country under his own authority. This -avaricious sháh, regardless of treaty and common faith, thought of -nothing else but how he might succeed in the attempt. Two or three -thousand of his best troops, Mamlúks, were pushed forward from Ispahan -to Tabríz, by means of caravans, a journey of twenty days, but which -these caravans accomplished in nine, such was the mighty haste they had -made. On the 19th of Rabia II. they erected the standard of hostility -in the plains of Tabríz. - -A day or two after the appearance of these invaders the treacherous -Zulfekár Khán, and a number of other rebels, to the number of fifteen -thousand, collected together at a village belonging to some súfís, with -the view of intercepting the Tabrízian army returning from Nakhcheván; -and there they proposed to give them battle as soon as they arrived. - -The Tabrízian warriors, after having parted with the Nakhchevánís, -began to retrace their steps homewards, and had reached within a -short distance of the very place where their enemies lay encamped, -with the view of intercepting them and cutting them off. Their -commander-in-chief, Alí Páshá, was made aware by letters of the state -of matters, and of the defection which the presence of the Mamlúks had -occasioned. These letters were sent him from some of the emírs on the -frontiers; but to prevent discouragement arising in the minds of the -Tabrízian warriors, and in order to keep them together, he kept the -information he had received to himself, determined to meet the Persian -heretics with his little orthodox band, only fifteen hundred, whatever -might be the number that should oppose him. - -On the morning of the 22d of the month last-mentioned, at sun-rise, -the enemy presented themselves in battle array, their unfurled -banners streaming in the air; and such was the majestic but terrific -appearance which this host of heretics showed, that it completely awed -the little band of Tabrízian troops into something like terror. The -sháh of the _red heads_ (_i.e._ of the Persians) put his host, numerous -as ants, into order, and his trumpets began to be sounded. This sight -increased the terror of the Moslems; but they were determined to meet -them, whatever might be the result. They did so, and fought the infidel -host with a bravery altogether unparalleled; the skill and management -they manifested was extraordinary. They scattered death and fury amidst -the odious heretics. By their immense ardour, their hearts burning -bright with the purest zeal, they successfully repulsed the successive -assaults of the cold-hearted heretics, and fairly despoiled them of -their vain-glorious appearance of valour. A noted rebel of the name of -Gholám Alí Oghlí, who had acted in the capacity of a cherkají báshí to -the enemy, and who had manifested great bravery among the heretics, -fell by the hands of the heroic Karah Hasan. When this circumstance -happened, the cowardly and heartless heretics began to give way; they -were evidently disheartened. It so happened, however, that at this time -one Timúrjí Oghlí, a well-known person, but whose principles were more -detestable than even those of the heretics, though he pretended every -thing valorous, went over, nevertheless, to the enemy with a hundred -of his followers; a circumstance, it must be acknowledged, which had a -powerful effect in depressing the hearts of the faithful few. - -But soon a fire broke out within them, which not only destroyed every -thorn of doubt, but also burned up all the rubbish of their suspicious -speculations, with regard to the point to be gained, when again, -with redoubled valour, they set their faces firmly to the contest, -and fought with such desperate courage as can hardly be described. -The contest, however, was most unequal: a few hundreds against many -thousands; but yet a most bloody one. Many a sultán’s head remained -bonnetless on the field of battle; many a khán’s family was left -unprotected in this most desperate struggle, which lasted from sun-rise -till mid-day. True it is that the Tabrízians are a most bold, fierce, -and heroic tribe; and yet, notwithstanding these qualities which shone -in them so conspicuously on the above occasion, their caution and -acuteness was such, that only ten or fifteen of them tasted the cup of -martyrdom, a circumstance which seems truly wonderful. It is recorded, -that a man of immense strength, belonging to the Tabrízians, vanquished -by his sword about sixty of the enemy, the greater part of whom he made -thorns and briars for the fire of hell. - -The result of the bloody contest we have to record was fatal to the -Tabrízians. The hateful heretics, like a multitude of ants, ran upon -their antagonists and overcame them by dint of numbers. On that -lamentable day, Mohammed Páshá, who had formerly been governor of -Nakhcheván, and the beglerbeg of Akhiska, Khalíl Páshá, after having -blotted out of the book of life many of the red heads, fell martyrs on -the field. Alí Páshá, himself a Tabrízian, the válí of the province, -performed, on the above day, the most incredible acts of bravery -recorded in history. The sháh himself could not help admiring the -heroism which inspired Alí Páshá, and spoke with approbation of the -wonderful feats he performed before him. In short, the sháh himself -declared that had there not been treachery somewhere, the victory would -not have been so easily won. Such of the brave Tabrízians as had not -the good fortune of falling in battle contending with these hateful -heretics were, of course, subjected to a fate which they esteem truly -vile and abject. They were made prisoners. - -The city and fortress of Tabríz, about the middle of the first Jemadi, -after a siege of twenty-two days, yielded, on the conditions of their -persons and property being respected. These the heretics promised, -but failed most shamefully in fulfilling them. As soon as they got -possession of Tabríz, they began to plunder and rob the inhabitants -without mercy, made their persons slaves, and furthermore began to -annoy them with the delirium of their heresy. The cazí effendí of -the city, not choosing to submit to heretics, fled the city, and -endeavoured to make his way to Wán, but he was pursued by some of the -red heads, who cruelly murdered him on the road. - -The heretical sháh, in addition to all the other enormities he and -his despicable soldiery committed, violated also the chastity of the -females of Tabríz, without ceremony and without compunction. - -After Tabríz had fallen into the hands of these heretics, its -inhabitants robbed and made slaves, and the women ravished, the sháh -turned his thoughts towards vanquishing other cities, and accordingly -sent off troops in all directions. The sháh himself determined on the -reduction of Nakhcheván, and therefore made every preparation for -the attempt. Two days were spent in the plains of Tabríz in making -them, during which time the heretics enjoyed themselves in eating and -drinking. - -One of those detachments sent out by the sháh was headed by a vile -person of the name of Kesáb Hájí, a noted heretic of Urdúbád, his -native city, and famous from ancient times for its heresy and atheism. -When the Osmánlís first conquered this city, for it was at the time we -are speaking of under the Ottoman dominion, it was wonderfully raised -and exalted by means of the self-evident and convincing doctrines of -the Koran, which were introduced amongst its inhabitants; but the -wicked people, notwithstanding, turned again to their beloved heresy. -Kesáb Hájí, with the troops committed to his charge, marched upon this -city. His thorough acquaintance with the people, and his knowledge of -the country round about, pointed him out as the most fit person for -the undertaking. When this corrupted fellow, and his no less corrupted -soldiery had crossed the river near Urdúbád, and appeared before the -walls of the city, the hypocritical and disaffected inhabitants came -forth to meet them with demonstrations of joy, and hastened to show -them all the honour and respect they were able. As a proof of the -sincerity of their joy they garnished their houses and streets, shaved -their under-beard, and changed the make of their garments. In this way, -and by these means, the city of Urdúbád, or otherwise called Sawed -Kallah, was taken. - -For a day or two the Ottoman garrison in the fortress showed some -disposition to maintain the place and respect the honour of the sultán; -but the inhabitants of the country came forward to the aid of the -invaders, and with their assistance the walls were thrown down, the -arms of the garrison and also their property, whatever it was, the -conquerors distributed among themselves, and afterwards gave themselves -up to eating and drinking. - -Another, of the name of Cherak Sultán, commanded a second of those -companies or cohorts sent out by the heretical sháh, and was ordered to -attack a village called Gelha, which, with the aid of its inhabitants, -he took without opposition. Mustafa Aghá, who had been sent thither by -the court of Constantinople for the purpose of collecting and managing -grain and fruit, with difficulty escaped with his head. - -Several other places were subjected in a similar manner, and the -heretics spared no means whatever in accomplishing their purposes -against the Osmánlís. Information reached Nakhcheván of the success -which had attended the enemy every where, and of the tyranny and -oppression they exercised over the lives and fortunes of those who -had been so unhappy as to fall into their hands. The Nakhchevánís -were greatly distressed, and fear seized them. However, a reverse of -fortune seemed to be awaiting the orthodox believers. Kesáb Hájí, -who had subdued Urdúbád, remained in it as governor and commander in -the name of the sháh of Persia, but his exaltation was not of long -duration. The válí of Reván, Sheríf Páshá, an aged and experienced -general, perceiving the general defection, and that there was no end -to it, was roused to indignation, and determined on endeavouring to -stop the torrent that seemed to threaten the whole of the Osmánlí -dominions in that quarter. He accordingly deputed Mohammed Páshá, son -of Khezer Páshá, to march against Urdúbád with five or six hundred -veterans and surprise its new governor. These veterans, with the speed -of messengers of death, arrived one morning before daylight at the -place of their destination, and, as a visitation from heaven, fell upon -the wretched heretics with such sudden fury and effect, that only a few -of them escaped the edge of the sword. Those of them who did escape -the vengeance of the orthodox Moslems, fled into holes and caves in -the mountains and in the fields and hid themselves. Kesáb Hájí, who -by some means or other had been deprived of his horse, scampered off -from the scene of carnage, and, like a fox, secreted himself in a den, -leaving his associates to struggle the best way they could: but it was -to no purpose; he did not save himself; for one of the veteran Moslems -having perceived him, followed him into his hole, and seized him. His -associate in the government of Urdúbád, one Beyendur, suffered the -death due to his villany and crimes; but Kesáb Hájí himself, though he -was afterwards put to death, had the honour of having a crown of infamy -placed on his head, was dragged by Mohammed Páshá to the residence -of the válí, and along with the whole of the severed heads of the -infidels of Urdúbád, was presented in his presence. The judicious and -experienced válí failed not to pay all due respect to the hero of the -victorious Moslems. - -It is worthy of remark, however, that the enemy no sooner came to know -of the movements of the Moslems, in reference to Urdúbád, than they -sent off a considerable force in the view of succouring the heretics in -it, in the event of the Moslems offering to subdue that city. They were -too late, however, to gain their object, and when they heard of its -fate they retraced their steps. - - -_The capture of Nakhcheván._ - -The fortress or city of Nakhcheván was a place of no great strength, -having been built of weak materials. Most of its buildings were -made of clay and mortar; its walls low; and ever since the time the -greater part of them were thrown down, provisions have not been very -plentiful in it. But it was near to Reván, and if it happened at any -time to be deprived of the aid of the military, and was in danger from -enemies, Reván formed a near and accessible asylum for their families -and property, and whence they might easily annoy their enemies. Reván -itself was exceedingly strong and well fortified, having abundance of -cannon and provisions within it. A river, like Kokjeh-sú, ran under its -walls, and the country every where around it was fertile. Such at least -was the account of it which its rulers, at that time, sent to the sháh -when they had reason to expect the place was likely to be subjected to -difficulties, and which was conveyed to him by one Mohammed Aghá, an -officer of the páshá. - -The heretics, notwithstanding the several checks which they had -received, continued, nevertheless, to make encroachments on the Moslem -frontiers. Nakhcheván fell into their hands, and some other places -also; but though they struggled hard, for three successive days, to -reduce Reván, they were, in the end, obliged to retreat, leaving nearly -two hundred of their number on the field, whilst only six or seven of -the Moslems met their death in the contest. - -When the news of the sháh’s perfidious breach of the peace, and of -the disastrous events which followed thereon, reached the court of -Constantinople, the emperor and his ministers were plunged into a -state of the greatest surprise and consternation. The communications -which had announced this unwelcome intelligence were despatched by -Sáa’tjí Hasan Páshá, who had been sent to the government of Erzerúm, -and by Sheríf Páshá, governor of Nakhcheván and Reván. The intelligence -referred to, not only spoke, in particular, of the conquests which the -sháh had gained on the frontiers, and of his having put Alí Páshá, -beglerbeg of Tabríz, in irons; but also depicted, in the strongest and -most explicit manner, that unless a speedy and efficient reinforcement -were afforded the Moslems in Asia, not only Reván but other important -cities would, unquestionably, fall into the hands of the heretics. - -Such were the alarming accounts which, at this period, troubled the -Sublime Porte; but they were no sooner received than the káímakám, the -civil and military governor of Constantinople, immediately despatched -an officer to assemble together the mufti, the vezírs and the military -judges, in order to lay these important matters before them. This -council, after having fully considered the various topics which had -been submitted to them, sent a report of their deliberations to his -august majesty, who was pleased to express his approbation of their -resolutions. Sáa’tjí Hasan Páshá was, accordingly, appointed to the -chief command in the east: and whatever number of troops and apparatus -of war he might require for effectually repelling the heretics, were -likewise ordered to be sent to him forthwith. An imperial edict, in -conformity with these resolutions, was immediately issued to the -various commanders in the eastern provinces; but in consequence of the -emperor’s translation to another world, an event which took place soon -after the issuing of the above edict, the preparations in favour of -Sáa’tjí Hasan Páshá were necessarily postponed for awhile. - - -_Death of Sultán Mohammed Khán, son of Murád Khán._ - -On the 22d of Jemadi II., as the emperor, Sultán Mohammed Khán, was -returning to his royal palace from some place where he had been, he was -met by an inspired person, at the head of the street which conducted -to his royal mansion, who cried out, that in fifty-six days a very -important event would happen, and then warned his majesty to take care -of himself. This extraordinary and unexpected mode of salutation not -only surprised his august majesty, as well it might, but also the -whole of the citizens. It so happened, that on the 14th of Rajab the -emperor’s constitution became so very much altered and weakened as -altogether to baffle the skill and advice of his medical advisers. -Nothing that they could devise had the least effect in affording him -any relief, and in four days afterwards, on the 18th of the above -month, his triumphant spirit, in the thirty-seventh year and eighth -month of his age, took its flight to the upper world; having reigned -nine years and two months. - -Sultán Ahmed Khán, the heir apparent, was declared his father’s -successor, and early on the following morning, the whole of the vezírs, -emírs, and other magnates of the state, assembled in the royal diván to -express their allegiance to the new emperor, and to do him the honours -peculiar on such an occasion. The royal coffin for the deceased monarch -was brought into the court of the palace, where an immense multitude -had collected to hear the funeral service performed by the reverend -mufti, Mustafa Effendí. This ceremony being over, the royal remains -were removed and deposited in a tomb in St. Sophia, near that of Sultán -Selím. - -Sultán Mohammed Khán was a prince who possessed rare talents and -acquirements. His manners were grave, and his deportment polite and -dignified, though it had something of severity in it. He was kind, -generous and benevolent, and most attentive to the duties of religion, -but at the same time most strict in the administration of justice. He -uniformly maintained a punctual regard to the appointed or canonical -hours of devotion; and, in short, was a bright example of religion and -piety to the whole of the community. The fame of his virtues, like -those of his exalted progenitors, have all been embalmed in the poetry -of his people. - -Of his noble and exalted sons, Sultán Selím entered Paradise on the -3d of Ramazán 1005. The cup of martyrdom was administered to Sultán -Mahmúd on the 27th of Dhúl hijja 1011. _Note._ It has been recorded -that a certain sheikh had announced to Sultán Mohammed Khán, that this -young prince had formed the design of ascending the Ottoman throne, -for which reason his father, as soon as he was made acquainted with -the fact, employed the above sheikh to deprive him of his life. The -prince, however, was innocent of the charge laid against him. He was -buried in the mausoleum allotted to the princes of the blood. Ahmed had -the good fortune of succeeding his father, as we have already noticed, -and Sultán Mustafa chose a retired life, though in the course of his -eventful life he twice became emperor. Sultán Jehángír died in infancy. - - -_Of learned men._ - -Ja’fer Effendí died in 982 of the Hijrah; Haider Effendí in 988; Azemí -Effendí in 990; Nováí Effendí in 1003. - - -_Concerning Grand Vezírs, and other great men._ - -Sinán Páshá was three times grand vezír, and commander-in-chief of -the troops which had been employed against Yanuk. When returning to -Constantinople he was ordered into exile; and Ferhád Páshá, who was -at that time káímakám, was created grand vezír a second time, and -also commander-in-chief. He was, however, deposed at the time he was -employed in erecting a bridge on the Danube when on his march to -Valachia, and was murdered in 1004. Sinán Páshá was again created grand -vezír in 1003. He went in great haste to chastise the rebel Michael, -but after having surmounted great difficulties in the mud, in which he -was very nearly lost, he returned in disgrace to Rusjuk. Lálá Mohammed -Páshá succeeded Sinán in 1004, but died ten days after his exaltation -to the premiership. Sinán Páshá succeeded a fifth time to the dignity -of grand vezír. It was he who had induced the late emperor to take a -personal share in the war with the infidels of the north. In Shabán -of that same year he took his journey into the eternal world. Sinán -was a native of Arnáúd, or Albania. He was, at the commencement of his -career, a cup-bearer in the court of Selím II., and became successively -military commander in the sanjáks of Malatiyeh, Kostamúní, Gaza, and -Tripoli. He was afterwards made beglerbeg of Erzerúm, then of Haleb, -and then again of Egypt. In consequence of some disturbance which had -taken place in Yemen he was sent thither, though in the seventy-seventh -year of his age, to quell it, which he did most successfully. He was -again sent to Egypt, but was recalled to Constantinople, where he at -once became vezír and head of the admiralty. In 980 he conquered Tunis, -and returned at the time Sultán Murád Khán mounted the throne, and -became one of his vezírs. In his eighty-eighth year he was appointed -to conduct the war against the Persians, and succeeded Ahmed Páshá in -the grand vezírship. In 994 he was governor of Syria. In 997 he was -again in the vezírship. In 999 he was deposed. In 1001 he was a third -time created grand vezír. In 1003-4 he was out, and again in the same -office. He was now very far advanced in age, being beyond ninety, when -he fell ill of a very severe cold he had caught, and died of it on the -5th of Shabán 1004, and was buried near Tevekil Cheshmeh (the fountain -of hope) in his own tomb. He was five times grand vezír and as often -commander-in-chief. One hundred orations were pronounced throughout the -empire in praise of this extraordinary man, who was considered third in -rank to Raslim Páshá and Mohammed Páshá of former days. - -Ibrahím Páshá, being second vezír, was raised to the premiership, -and went out to the war. At the taking of Agria in 1005, Jeghala -Zádeh Sinán Páshá was created grand vezír in Ibrahím’s room; but -forty-five days afterwards the latter was made grand vezír a second -time. Khádem Hasan Páshá was created grand vezír in 1006, but was -soon afterwards deposed and murdered. Jeráh Páshá succeeded him in -office. Ibrahím Páshá was called a third time to adorn the office of -premier, and died a short time after the taking of Kaniza. Yemishjí -Hasan Páshá, who had arrived at the lofty preeminence of filling the -offices of grand vezír and commander-in-chief, was, for his obstinacy -and inhumanity, assassinated. Yávuz Alí Páshá, who had been recalled -from the government of Egypt, was, in 1012, raised to the premiership. -Khalíl Páshá was by birth a Bosnian. On his leaving the royal harem -he advanced by degrees to various honours and places of trust, and -at last became grand vezír, and son-in-law to his majesty. He was -succeeded in the deputyship of Constantinople by Ibrahím Páshá, who -was also created second vezír. He died on the 19th of Rajab, and was -buried near Tekelí Tásh, opposite Alí Páshá’s mosque. The eunuch, Háfiz -Ahmed Páshá, was also governor or deputy of Constantinople; and so was -Sáa’tjí Hasan Páshá, but was afterwards degraded. Gúzelcheh Mahmúd -Páshá succeeded to the same high office, but having been implicated in -one of the late tumults, he fled and remained concealed for a while. -He rose again, however, to the dignity of vezír. Hasan Páshá, son of -Sokollí Mohammed Páshá, was shot by a musket-ball at Tokat. He was -válí of Baghdád, and having marched to quell the rebellions which began -to assume a formidable appearance in that quarter, he fell a martyr -by their rebellious hands. The reader may easily recall to his memory -this part of his history as recorded in a former part of this work. -Satúrjí Mohammed Páshá, who had conducted the unsuccessful war against -Warad, was assassinated at Belgrade. Mustafa Páshá was the son of -the honourable Rázieh (a lady), and became a vezír of the kubba.[12] -Hájí Ibrahím Páshá having been routed by the rebels in the east, was -deposed, and afterwards died a martyr in Egypt. Tarnákjí Hasan Páshá, -who had been appointed governor of the province of Baghdád, on coming -out from the royal palace after he had paid his respects to the emperor -for the honour he had conferred on him, killed Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, -the late grand vezír. - - -_Concerning the ulemá, or higher order of ecclesiastics._ - -Sa’d-ud-dín Effendí Ben Hasanján, tutor or domestic chaplain to the -late emperor, a very reverend judge in all ecclesiastical affairs, -counsellor of state and privy counsellor to his majesty, was raised -to all these high offices during the reign of the late monarch, and -died on the 12th of Rabia II., 1008, whilst employed in celebrating, -in St. Sophia, the service peculiar to his majesty’s nativity. His -remains were conveyed to the mosque erected by Sultán Mohammed, and -were afterwards interred in a select spot in Abúaiyúb. Siná-allah -Effendí performed the funeral ceremony, and his four sons, all of them -ulemá and pillars of religion and of the state, conveyed their father’s -remains to the place of interment. The very reverend Mohammedan father, -Bostán, filled, on two occasions, the office of high priest: he died in -1007. Abdulmomín Mustafa Effendí succeeded Siná-allah Effendí during -the disturbance which had taken place in the affair of Yemishjí Hasan -Páshá, which we have already recorded. He was judge in Anatolia, and -was raised by Yemishjí to the muftiship, but he became afterwards -the cause of his benefactor’s death. Abdulbákí, the famous Turkish -poet, was repeatedly chief judge in Greece, but died whilst out of -office in 1008. Hesám-ud-dín, the son of Karah Chelebí Effendí, was -repeatedly chief judge in Romeili, but died out of office in 1008. -Ahmed-ul-nasárí was descended from Abdullah: he was one of the most -excellent of men. Ibrahím Chelebí has given a very full and complete -exposition of his Multeka al Bahrín.[13] He was more than once chief -judge in Greece; was thence translated into Egypt, and thence again -to the Ka’ba, where he died. Muselleh-ud-dín Bostán Zádeh died after -he had retired from the cazíship of Greece. The very reverend and -learned Bostán Chelebí Zádeh died during his incumbency in Turkey. -The dignified Mustafa Ebn Abú-as-sa’úd-al-omádí was successor to the -last-mentioned, and died in 1008. The respectable Abdul helím died out -of office. Kúsh Yahia Effendí retired from office in 1006, and died the -following year at sea, on his way to Egypt. Many more names might be -added to this list of learned and excellent men, but there would be no -end of them, they are so numerous. - - -_Of the Mesháiekh, or priests._ - -Sheikh Muhad ul hamíd wrote a commentary during the time he was -preacher or lecturer in St. Sophia: he was a learned divine. Sheikh -Khezer, the son of a distinguished officer, was a very learned man, -and translated some excellent works. He fell a martyr in the battle of -Agria. Sheikh Shems-ud-dín was a man of such uncommon abstemiousness, -piety, sympathy, and fine feeling, as were not to be imitated. He -exerted himself in the battle of Agria. He translated Imám A’zím’s -system of ethics into Turkish. He is the author of several other -works. Sheikh Mírmírán was very conspicuous for his great temperance -and piety. He was one of those authors who embellished their writings -with drawings. He fell a martyr at the battle of Agria in company with -Beyabáshí Zádeh, and his pure body was not afterwards found. Sheikh -Mahmúd Effendí is noticed in the register of the reign of Murád: he was -a man of great eminence, and was much esteemed by the reigning monarch -in consequence of his political abilities. Sheikh Hasan Effendí was -sheikh in Ibrahím Páshá’s religious establishment: he went on a journey -to Yemen, where he died. Sheikh Váa’z was a man of the first-rate -talents: he was preacher in the mosque of Soleimán; on the days of -assembly he expounded the doctrines of religion to the people, and -immediately after answered and explained difficult questions. He was -strongly opposed to every thing inconsistent with religion, and laid -the severest prohibitions on those who were guilty of transgressing the -precepts of the true faith. Some of the nobles, on account of this very -great strictness, spoke reproachfully of him, and once or twice got him -banished the city; but by the gracious assistance of God he overcame -his enemies, and was again allowed to return to the metropolis. -Sheikh Ismáíl employed himself in the chapel or monastery of Galata -in translating poetry. He left behind him a beautiful paraphrase or -commentary on the Mesnevi, or book of moral doctrines. His seven -published volumes have not escaped the censure of some of the learned; -but it must be acknowledged that he was a man of charming and excellent -qualities. He died in 1012. - -Sultán Ahmed Khán ascended the throne of the Ottomans on the 18th of -Rajab, and began his regal authority by a written message to Kásim -Páshá, the káímakám. This written message was folded in a napkin, and -handed to a certain officer, who was desired to deliver it into Kásim’s -own hand. The officer being informed that the message committed to his -charge was a royal one, hastened with all speed, and delivered it to -his excellency the deputy. The deputy, however, found himself unable -to read the communication, and therefore applied to the officer for -information as to the person who sent it. The officer replied that the -ághá of the palace had delivered it to him, and had told him at the -same time it was a royal message. Kásim appeared exceedingly surprised, -and said, the writing wanted the points, and was, therefore, unlike -his majesty’s manner of writing. The letters, continued he, cannot -be deciphered, and of course the meaning cannot be discovered. He -appeared as it were perplexed and confounded at this unaccountable -circumstance, and called Hasan Beg Zádeh to read it to him. Hasan drew -near to the páshá, and read and explained the mysterious document, -which ran thus: “Thou art Kásim Páshá. My father, in the providence -of God, is now no more, and I have ascended the throne of power. You -shall maintain order and good government in the city. If any villany -or wickedness should happen, I shall cut off your head. The conclusion -of the sultán’s words.” Kásim had no sooner heard and understood the -import of the _khati sheríf_, than he became absorbed in grief and -astonishment: so much so, indeed, that many of his friends were led to -think his health was affected; for none, except those in the palace, -knew as yet any thing of the decease of Sultán Mohammed Khán, which -had happened only a few hours before the message had been sent to -Kásim. Kásim, however, thought of a contrivance by which he might know -the utmost of a matter which he had reason to fear presaged no good -to him. Accordingly, he wrote to the ághá of the palace, and stated, -that he, a poor insignificant creature, had just received an imperial -note, the meaning of which, however, he was incapable of discovering. -“Perhaps,” continued the sly and cunning deputy, “it may have been -intended to try us, or it is an intimation that our services are no -longer necessary. In either case, we hope you will have the goodness -to remove our doubts upon the subject.” This note was sent by the same -person who had been the bearer of the imperial edict to himself; and it -was not long before he was called into the chamber of audience, where -he beheld Sultán Ahmed Khán sitting in great splendour on the chair of -state, and who explained to him the meaning of the document which had -alarmed him so much. Kásim Páshá kissed the ground and retired, and the -sultán proceeded to the diván and took his seat on the royal chair. A -messenger was immediately afterwards sent with a note to the mufti, -informing him of what had happened at the palace, and orders were -issued also to the ághá of the artificers to get a royal bier prepared; -the nobles and grandees of the state were invited to assemble. The -servants of the diván, when they saw the preparations that were going -forward, supposed Sultán Mohammed Khán was coming forth, and that all -the arrangements which had been made, and were making, were on his -account. It was no such thing. A throne was erected, but it was not for -him. Their eyes, however, were soon opened to the whole secret. The -mufti, Mustafa Effendí, arrived, and proceeded along under the golden -arch, accompanied by all the vezírs, until he and they reached the foot -of a throne, which had purposely been erected for the occasion. The -young prince, dressed in mourning, advanced towards them and saluted -them; then approached the throne, and desired he might be inaugurated -thereon. The Chávushes immediately raised their voices, and sounded -his praises to the third heaven. Silence being again obtained, the -reverend mufti, the vezírs, and all the other dignitaries, approached -him and congratulated the new emperor. This ceremony ended, the emperor -made his saláms and retired; the throne which had been erected was -removed, and shortly afterwards all the vezírs, ulemá, and great men, -were supplied with black crape for their turbans; but such as were -not furnished with this emblem of sorrow and respect for the deceased -monarch, put black bands on their arms. All now waited without at the -gate of the mansion of felicity for the appearance of the remains of -Sultán Mohammed Khán. - -At this time, notwithstanding the delicacy, as well as solemnity, of -the occasion, Kásim Páshá could not hide the ambition which filled his -breast. His eye and heart were on the grand vezírship, and without -incurring the risk of delay, he tried to persuade the reverend mufti to -sound his majesty on this point. The project, however, did not succeed. - -The royal remains, after having been put into a coffin, were brought -forth, and the reverend mufti performed the funeral ceremonies, -according to custom. Ahmed, the new emperor, retired within the palace; -and the vezírs and great men accompanied the royal bier to St. Sophia, -where the corpse was interred in the royal sepulchre. Provisions were -distributed amongst the poor and orphans in the city, for the benefit -of the soul of the deceased, and other acts of charity were performed -with the same view. - -The ambitious Kásim Páshá sought to ingratiate himself into the favour -of the new emperor, and desired to be called into his presence. His -efforts, however, not only failed, but terminated in a prohibition of -his approaching his sacred majesty on any account whatever. Once more -despair became his companion; he however found courage and confidence -to try his fortune once more. Having neglected or forgotten on the -day of inauguration to show respect to Mustafa Effendí, the emperor’s -spiritual guide, and hearing that he was held in great estimation -by his master, he sent a deputation to him with splendid gifts and -presents, with the view of gaining his good offices in his behalf; but -he was again thwarted. Alí Páshá, _i. e._ Yávuz Alí Páshá, the grand -vezír, who was now in power, and possessed great influence in his -majesty’s counsels, was the person who caused Kásim Páshá’s removal and -banishment from court altogether. - - -_The arrival of the fleet.—Concerning the grand vezír, Yávuz Alí Páshá._ - -It so happened that the very day on which his majesty’s inauguration -was performed the royal fleet arrived from the Mediterranean, and the -admiral, Jeghala Zádeh Sinán Páshá, had the honour of kissing the new -emperor’s hand. The admiral, by that imperial command, was decorated -with a robe of honour. - -Yávuz Alí Páshá had been recalled from Egypt with the view of being -raised to the premiership; and though the seals of office had been -actually sent to him when it was known that he had arrived in Turkey, -yet he did not reach Constantinople till the 25th of Rajab. On arriving -there he waited on his royal master, and afterwards went to the royal -diván where he took his seat in it. The vezírs and the military -judges also attended, and sat in their respective places. To the new -minister was committed the distribution of the emperor’s munificence -on his exaltation to the throne of his fathers, and he, it must be -observed, brought with him from Egypt two years’ arrears of taxes; -a circumstance, no doubt, which rendered it more easy for him to be -liberal than perhaps he otherwise could have been. Seven hundred -thousand pieces of gold were accordingly taken from the royal treasury, -and sent to the various troops throughout the empire. This fact alone -was a sufficient indication of the wide extent of the pecuniary -resources of the Ottoman government, and may well excite surprise: -but the fact is certain, and Alí Páshá, by whose means this handsome, -but vast sum, was allotted for the use of the military and naval -services, had no sooner made the necessary arrangements respecting its -distribution, than he dressed himself in his ministerial robes, and -went to the palace of Siávush Páshá to hold a council. Hereupon Kásim -Páshá, the káímakám and second vezír, and Kúrd Páshá, third vezír, -by virtue of their offices, entered and took their seats. The result -of the deliberations of the council (at which Alí Páshá, the grand -vezír, presided), was in the passing of some wholesome regulations with -respect to just and equitable government, which materially affected -the iron hand of oppression and tyranny in some quarters. The council, -after having fixed the tariff or tax to be paid to the government, and -settled other points of importance to the due administration of law and -justice, the people were regularly warned to take care not to trespass -on these and similar regulations. - -In the beginning of Shabán, the orthodox emperor went in solemn -procession to the tomb of his fathers, and there performed the duty and -showed the respect due to their memory. On the second day of the month -the money which Alí Páshá brought with him from Egypt was transferred -to the imperial treasury. On the same day Mustafa Aghá, the ághá of -the kapú, who was very old and infirm, was removed from office, and -Kor Mohammed Aghá, the ághá of the seraglio, was appointed in his -stead. On the 6th, the mother of the deceased emperor was removed to -the old palace. Abdulrezák Aghá, ághá of the royal palace, was removed -from office, and replaced by Mustafa Aghá. On the 20th his majesty -attended divine service and performed his devotions in the mosque -of Soleimáníyeh; and at night a convivial meeting was held in the -royal palace in honour of the founder of the Moslem faith, with every -demonstration of joy. The same religious ceremony was also observed -throughout other cities. But on the festival day, which soon followed, -the fear of increasing a disorder with which the emperor was afflicted, -prevented his showing himself to the people, a circumstance which -turned their joy into sorrow. He was confined the whole of the day to -his palace, owing to the great pain he suffered, which, however, soon -abated; and he speedily recovered. - - -_Alí Páshá, grand vezír, is appointed Commander-in-chief over the -troops employed against Hungary, and Jeghala Zádeh is appointed to the -command in the East._ - -The emperor of Austria continuing to carry on his hostilities in -the north, and Sháh Abbás having unfurled the standard of rebellion -against the Ottoman empire in the east, it was considered absolutely -necessary, in order to support the glory of the empire, to aid in the -most vigorous manner the troops which had been sent to both these -quarters. Accordingly, on the 1st of Ramazán, the grand vezír, Alí -Páshá, was appointed to command the troops employed against the -perverse and wicked Hungarians; and, in three days afterwards, he -relinquished for a while the premiership. The actual kapúdán, or -admiral, Jeghala Zádeh Sinán Páshá, was appointed at the same time to -conduct the Moslem armies against the mixed horde of red-heads (_i. -e._ the Persians). These two military heroes made all due preparations -for their respective expeditions. Jeghala, with the troops appointed -to accompany him from Constantinople, passed over to Scutari on the -15th of Dhu’l hijja. The grand vezír, however, put off his departure -till the commencement of the following year. Hasan Beg Zádeh says -in his history, that it was in a council held in the grand vezír’s -palace that Jeghala Zádeh was appointed to the command of the eastern -troops; but that the grand vezír himself, preferring to remain at the -helm of affairs, wished some one of the other vezírs to be appointed -general against the infidels in the north. He proposed this himself, -and added that he would attend to what was necessary for both armies, -and send them such a supply of men and arms as they might require. This -proposal was not opposed by those who were present on the occasion; but -the mufti hearing of it, declared it to be absolutely necessary that -the grand vezír himself should take the command; and in a subsequent -council, where he was present, maintained that unless the grand vezír -took the command nothing would be done. “Therefore,” said he to his -face, “you must be the person to take the command of the troops in the -north, and setting aside all excuse, you must prepare to set out.” Such -was the bold and intrepid way the mufti addressed him, and at length -persuaded the emperor to issue his firmán accordingly. The grand vezír, -however, tried several methods to rid himself of the appointment; but -finding his efforts unsuccessful, he commenced making arrangements for -the journey which lay before him. - - -_A variety of changes in the ecclesiastical and military -establishments._ - -Asa’d Effendí succeeded to the spiritual jurisdiction of Romeili in the -room of the mufti’s son-in-law. On the 22d of Dhu’l hijja, the cazí -of Constantinople, Káfzádeh Feizallah, was degraded, and his office -conferred on Yehiá Effendí. Hasan Páshá, beglerbeg of Yemen, was -appointed, towards the end of Rajab, to the government of Egypt; and -his deputy, Sinán Ketkhodá, was made beglerbeg of Yemen in his room. - -Kásim Páshá, lately deputy or governor of the Sublime Porte, who, -as we have seen, had been anxious to be made grand vezír, was sadly -disappointed in his views. The grand vezírship had been conferred -by his late majesty on Alí Páshá; and however fit Kásim might have -been for holding that high office, yet it could not, without a breach -of faith and the most palpable injustice, be conferred on him. His -conduct, in fact, showed him, in every point of view to have been -wholly unworthy of the high distinction he so ambitiously and so -perseveringly sought. He was, however, appointed to hold some office -in the city of Baghdád, but neglecting to set off for that city he -awakened the displeasure of the grand vezír, who ordered him forthwith -to set out for Scutari. Here again he loitered away his time, and -it was not till the expiration of several months that he was again -forced to proceed. On reaching Yenísheher, he soon began to oppress -and tyrannize over the inhabitants in the most shameful manner, but -this he expiated with his life. We shall have to advert to this man’s -conduct and death when we come to relate the events of the following -year. About the end of Shevál, Mohammed Páshá, son of Sinán Páshá, who -had been removed from the government of Shám (Syria), but had become a -vezír, was created beglerbeg of Caramania. Hájí Ibrahím Páshá, who had -risen from a defterdár to the rank of beglerbeg, was appointed to the -government of Mesir (Egypt); and Mustafa Páshá, son of Rázieh Khán, -was raised to the government of Shám. Ferhád Páshá, who at first had -been only a bostánjí báshí, but was at this time commandant in Shám, -was raised to the beglerbegship of Haleb (Aleppo), and the válí of -Haleb to that of Sivás. All these appointments were effected by the -instrumentality of Alí Páshá, the grand vezír. Evils resulted from some -of those appointments, and there were not wanting a class of persons -who were much dissatisfied. Murád Páshá, the heroic commander in Buda, -was appointed to a special vezírship; and he, with the vezír Hasan -Páshá, who had been válí of Yemen, were recalled to the Sublime Porte. -Súfí Sinán Páshá, on whom the dignity of vezír had been conferred, but -who had not hitherto had the honour of taking his seat in the diván, -was now called on to do so. On the 6th of Dhu’l Kadah, Khoja Ahmed -Aghá, ághá of the janissaries, was degraded, and the second kapújí -báshí, Nukásh Hasan Aghá, was appointed in his stead. - - -_Some further account of Delí Hasan (brother of Scrivano)._ - -To a considerable part of this man’s life and conduct we have already -adverted. We have related how he succeeded to the command of the -insurgents whom his brother, Karah Yázijí (Scrivano, literally the -Black Writer) had headed: how he defeated and slew Hasan Páshá at -Tokat. These things are well known; and it is not to be denied, that -it was only when it was found impracticable to overcome him by arms -that the tempting offer of the government of Bosnia made him at least -feign submission. Many were the enormities which this man committed, -and his success was wonderful. When he went to Belgrade, as observed -in a former section of this work, he sent his lieutenant to Bosna -Serái. This deputy, whose name was Kúrd Ketkhodá, had imbibed the -spirit of his superior; for he perpetrated the most dreadful acts of -tyranny and savage oppression throughout the country of Bosnia. So -terrible and so numerous were the base deeds of this execrable fellow, -that the inhabitants determined on resistance. It was not long ere an -opportunity offered for putting their determination into practice. -Having one day seized on a servant belonging to some tanners he put him -in chains, and this so roused the resentment of the inhabitants that -they all rushed towards his palace and set fire to it. One Khulpil, an -apprentice, slew Kúrd Ketkhodá himself, and the whole of his mansion -perished with him. The people of Banialúka also, with one consent, -drove out of their city such of his creatures as were in it. - -As to Delí Hasan himself, he appeared at one time worthy of confidence, -and at another the very reverse. Most of the men who had accompanied -him from Asia perished in the late war, and those of them who returned -with him to Bosnia met with no kind reception there. The inhabitants -could not endure the sight of them, and therefore appointed to -themselves a leader from among their own emírs, whose name was Sefer. -They also wrote to the commander-in-chief, Mohammed Páshá, declaring -they were resolved to oppose the tyrants who had come among them; and -they kept their word; but in their first attack on Delí Hasan and his -barbarians they were worsted. However, gaining experience by their -disaster, they were better prepared for a second attempt, in which they -were completely triumphant. They not only defeated the barbarians, but -seized on the whole of Delí Hasan’s baggage. Delí Hasan escaped with -his life with great difficulty by swimming across the deep river which -passes Izvernik, and sent Sháh-verdí, his acting lieutenant, to the -commander-in-chief at Belgrade with a complaint against the Bosnians. -Sháh-verdí, however, never once thought of returning to tell him what -success he had met with. The commander-in-chief, more generous than -his ambassador, sent him an officer to console him, and afterwards -succeeded in persuading the government of Constantinople to appoint him -to the jurisdiction of Temisvar in lieu of that of Bosnia. - - -_Continuation of the account of the war carried on against the -heretics.—The Sháh reduces Reván._ - -We come now to relate, that though the sháh’s troops had been repulsed -before Reván in their first attempts against that city, they at last -prevailed. The sháh having again resumed his operations against Reván, -pressed the besieged exceedingly, and afterwards sent a messenger to -the inhabitants, calling upon them to capitulate. The Revánís, however, -were not so disposed, and in their zeal slew the messenger, in order to -convince the sháh how determined they were. The sháh was exasperated at -this, collected his whole force against their city, and redoubled his -efforts; and in consequence of his having succeeded in destroying the -aqueducts which conveyed water under-ground into the city, he by this -means subjected them to a famine of water, a most dreadful privation. -They, however, managed to collect so much of this necessary element -in wells and ditches within the city, as in some measure to assuage -their thirst, and were thus enabled to maintain their defiance of the -enemy. Finding, however, that continued resistance only augmented -their danger; that their resources were daily becoming less, and -that they were wholly cut off from receiving any succour whatever -from the Moslem army, they became totally dispirited. Exertion and -deaths weakened them so much that the enemy at length, by one vigorous -assault, took the city. Many of the Sunnís were made prisoners by the -conquerors, but the greater part of them perished by their swords. Thus -fell Reván, after a siege of seven weeks. At the commencement of the -siege the number of the inhabitants amounted to five or six thousand. -One thousand five hundred of this number died in defence of their city, -and about five hundred were carried off by death. About one half of the -whole became traitors, so that, in fact, only five hundred, at most, -was the whole strength of Reván when it fell into the hands of the -red-heads. - - -_The Sháh conquers Shirwán._ - -According to the celebrated historian, Hasan Beg Zádeh, Ketábjí Omar -Páshá succeeded Khádem Hasan Páshá as governor of Shirwán; but he -having been deposed, the government was conferred on Mahmúd Páshá, -son of Jeghala Zádeh Sinán Páshá. Alája Atlú Hasan Páshá, who had -distinguished himself by his bravery and heroism in the wars in -Hungary, being appointed to the government of Erzerúm, sent thither -one Mustafa Chávush, a relation of his wife, a most extraordinary -man, as his deputy, but this man from the severity of his conduct -excited the people of Erzerúm, proverbial for their ferocity, to acts -of violence. They stoned and banished the poor deputy out of the -city, and grasped the whole of his property. The governor himself, on -hearing of these outrages, went to Shirwán, but the inhabitants were -determined that neither he nor his deputy should enter their city; they -however delivered back the things they had seized. Hasan Páshá had no -alternative left him but to send a representation of the case to the -court of Constantinople, whence he received a letter, appointing him -to the government of Shirwán. This new appointment, it would seem, was -made before Mahmúd Páshá, also a vezír’s son, and governor of Shirwán, -was apprized of his having been superseded by Hasan Páshá. Hasan Páshá, -however, having spent about a month before he thought of proceeding to -his new government, died ere he commenced the journey, and Mahmúd was -confirmed in his superiority of Shirwán. It has been said been said -that his death had been occasioned by a poisonous draught administered -to him at a feast at which he had been present. - -The Kuzil báshes at this time advanced on Shumakhai and took it, and -shortly afterwards Shirwán met with the same fate. Mohammed Effendí, -who was academical lecturer of Karah Bágh, relates that Sháh Abbás -spared neither young nor old, but subjected all to a general slaughter -with a recklessness not to be described. Mahmúd Páshá happened to be at -Shumakhai when it was attacked, but made his escape to Greece. - - -_Kars is besieged.—Other acts of hostility by the red-heads._ - -Hasan Beg Zádeh relates, that when Sháh Abbás had laid siege to Reván, -or shortly after, Sheríf Mohammed Páshá, having obtained the promise of -personal security, went to wait on the sháh, who in the most cowardly -and barbarous manner slew him. It was during the time the sháh was -engaged in reducing the above-mentioned city, that a division of the -Persian army, under the command of Emír Gunah Khán, was sent to reduce -the fortress of Akcha Kalla. Emír Gunah Khán having succeeded in the -taking of Akcha Kalla without fighting a single battle, drove the whole -of the Armenian peasantry in that quarter to Ispahan. The country -around Reván, having fallen into the hands of the enemy, was conferred -on this heretical chief. - -After the sháh had accomplished the reduction of Reván, he led his -forces against Kars, and laid siege to it. The warriors of Kars, and -about four hundred Osmánlís, who had escaped thither from Reván, the -greater part of whom were wounded, were animated by such a spirit of -valour as vigorously to resist the invading host. The perverted sháh -was completely enraged; and sent them word, that when he took the place -he would not spare one of them. - -Kurus, another place, but of less note, also fell into the hands of the -enemy, but the poor Musselmans who had escaped were surrounded by Gusah -Sefer Páshá, emír of Erzerúm. About this same time also, the enemy -attempted the taking of Akhiska, at least they manifested a disposition -to do so; but God protected it. Karah Kásh Páshá was, at that time, -hákim or governor of Akhiska, and was present in it when this hostile -disposition was manifested. Three hundred Persians, who had advanced -with full purpose of attacking the above place, took up their quarters -in a large dwelling not far from it, in which they gave themselves up -to most shameful actions. Thither they collected the females belonging -to the Armenian peasantry, and carried on with them the most obscene -courses. Their husbands, of course, were enraged at seeing their wives -thus used; and, therefore, secretly sent word to Sefer Sheríf Páshá; -who, without loss of time, attacked them with the few men who had -escaped from Reván. The mode of attack was rather singular: they made -a hole in the roof of the house wherein these voluptuous wretches had -taken up their quarters, and after they had fairly entered it, they -rose up and slew every one of these drunken revellers, who never once -dreamt of the destruction that awaited them. Their heads were severed -from their bodies and sent to Constantinople. - -Sheríf Páshá, and also Karah Kásh Páshá, to whom we have been -referring, perished in a defeat which Jeghala Zádeh afterwards -sustained. It is said in the Fezliké, however, that the sháh, after he -had conquered Reván, shewed very great respect to Sheríf Páshá, and -conferred on him the superintendence of the mosques and other religious -establishments; and also that Sheríf Páshá spent the remainder of his -life at Meshhed. About four hundred families who had accepted of offers -which the sháh had made them, were all sent off to Kurus under the -charge of Mohammed Páshá, son of Khezer Páshá. - -About this period, Sáa’tjí Hasan Páshá, the beglerbeg of Erzerúm, and -the commander-in-chief of the Turkish forces in the east, died, and -the troops became dispersed; but before we can attend further to the -relation of the affairs of the east, we have to commence the events of -the following year. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1013, H. - - -On the 20th of Moharrem, a tremendous earthquake, which happened at -Bassra, effected the demolition of the greater number of houses, both -inside and outside of the city, and under their ruins many thousand -individuals perished. - - -_The grand vezír, Alí Páshá, sets put for Belgrade._ - -We have noticed in a former section of this work the great reluctance -the grand vezír, Alí Páshá, had evinced against going to the Hungarian -wars, and how strenuously he had endeavoured to get his appointment as -commander-in-chief over the forces employed on the Hungarian frontiers -countermanded, but to no purpose. All he could do or say had no effect -in altering the determination of the emperor. He was obliged to -proceed. The Bosnian and Romeilian troops, the ághá of the janissaries, -six legions of spáhís, and other divisions of troops were appointed to -accompany the grand vezír. The lord high treasurer, Etmekjí Zádeh, was -also ordered to join the expedition. - -The grand vezír, previous to his departure, appointed Súfí Sinán Páshá -his deputy, in room of Háfiz Ahmed Páshá, whom he intended to send to -the government of Bosnia. Háfiz Ahmed Páshá retired into a garden on -the outside of the city, and there remained five or ten days, under the -pretence of waiting for the arrival of camels and mules to enable him -to commence his journey to Bosnia. When the prime minister learned, -however, that Háfiz Ahmed Páshá delayed in the manner he did, he sent -him the most peremptory orders to set out without any further delay. -He intimated, moreover, in a note which he afterwards sent him, that -his obstinacy would force him to be guilty of shedding blood. “If you -will not obey,” said the haughty premier, “I shall come in person -and terminate your existence upon earth.” This intimation was enough -to convince Háfiz that his life was in actual danger, and he now did -all he could to show that he was earnest in obeying the injunctions -which had been laid upon him, though he secretly, at the same time, -endeavoured to thwart the views of the premier. - -The grand vezír, Alí Páshá, at length left Constantinople, and with -great pomp and show proceeded to Dávud Páshá, where his tent had been -erected for him. The grandees and nobles of every rank accompanied -the illustrious commander, and showed him every mark of esteem and -respect; and it is certainly true that no vezír ever met with more -honour from any emperor than did Alí Páshá from the reigning monarch. -On the fifth day of the above month his imperial majesty accompanied -the heroic army as far as Halkalú, where he took a view of them from -his lofty palace, and admired the splendid appearance they presented. -The grand vezír, on this occasion, requested his majesty to order the -funds necessary for conducting his army and carrying on the war to be -sent him; but whilst waiting at the above place for the anticipated -ducats, he received a most threatening royal letter, which intimated -to him in the plainest terms, that, if he wished to keep his head on -his shoulders, he must not delay his march one single day longer. -The grand vezír, compelled to activity, was making arrangements the -following day for complying with the threatening intimation which had -been sent him, when it began to be rumoured that the bostánjí báshí -had been sent by royal orders to call Háfiz Ahmed Páshá to court, -and that he was appointed by royal commission to the káímakámship of -Constantinople. Súfí Sinán Páshá, who had been appointed to this high -office by the grand vezír, as before observed, had actually entered on -the duties of the deputyship, and had done the customary obeisance to -the emperor after his appointment: such, indeed, was the fact. On the -Friday of that week, as Háfiz Ahmed Páshá was performing his devotions, -the royal commission appointing him to the deputyship of Constantinople -reached him. He accordingly without delay repaired to his own palace, -and ordered the diván to meet on the following day. He also sent his -saláms (compliments) to Súfí Sinán Páshá, and with the view of making -him acquainted with the change his majesty had thought proper to -make, desired him likewise to attend. Súfí Sinán, when he saw Háfiz’s -messenger, thought, at first, he was come from Alí Páshá, and asked him -if the grand vezír had sent him. “No,” said the officer, “it was Háfiz -Ahmed Páshá.” “Am I to understand by this message,” asked Súfí Sinán, -with some degree of surprise, “that Háfiz is appointed káímakám?” The -officer answered in the affirmative. Súfí Sinán, on having his doubts -solved, rose up and went to congratulate Háfiz on his appointment, as -if he had been altogether a neutral person, and in no way affected by -the change. - -Early next morning, Háfiz Ahmed Páshá went to the diván, where he -caused several propositions to be drawn up in reference to the two holy -cities, Mecca and Medina, which were afterwards read in the presence of -his majesty. Before the members of the diván had dismissed, however, -he caused another paper to be drawn out, wherein he asked permission -to go and see the grand vezír. This paper he folded up with the other -papers relative to Mecca and Medina, and laid them before the throne; -returned to his own palace, he ordered his horse to be in readiness, -as he meant, he said, to set out on a journey to Chatálijeh, a -considerable distance from Constantinople. The distance however, on the -one hand, and the heat of the weather on the other, he considered were -so great that he should be unable to be back in time for the meeting -of the diván on the following day; he therefore gave up all idea of -proceeding, and entering into a secret chamber, commenced talking of -visiting his majesty and the grand vezír. Whilst his domestics were -wondering in themselves what he would next take into his head, an -officer from the emperor’s chaplain arrived, and advised the páshá not -to go to the vezír. “There was no need for it,” he said; “besides the -grand vezír was a furious man, and might offer him some disrespect.” -Such was the import of the officer’s advice, which he had been desired -to communicate by his master to Háfiz. However, Háfiz was successful in -another way, which was this: One Kullili Dilsiz soon afterwards called -on Háfiz, and told him that he was carrying letters to the grand vezír -from the emperor, which had some reference to him, and advised him -to take an opportunity of following him. He did so; had an interview -with the grand vezír at Chatálijeh; and returned in time sufficient to -attend the diván the following morning. - -It has been conjectured that the grand vezír (now called the serdár -or commander-in-chief), on his arrival at Adrianople, had removed -Abulmeymín Mustafa Effendí from the office of the high priesthood, and -had appointed Siná allah Effendí in his stead. His removal was entirely -owing to the enmity and preconcerted measures of the late Kásim Páshá, -and the emperor’s chaplain. - -Alí Páshá, the serdár or commander-in-chief, continued his march -towards Belgrade; but a disease with which he had been afflicted was -so very much increased by the late unhappy events which had distressed -him, that his health declined considerably. The vexation he endured in -consequence of the instalment of Háfiz Ahmed Páshá into the deputyship, -preyed so much on his spirits that by the time he reached Sophia, he -was unable to take food or nourishment of any kind. He became worse and -worse at every succeeding stage, and had scarcely reached Belgrade, -and saluted Mohammed Páshá, the acting commander-in-chief, when he -gave up the ghost. His death took place on the 28th of the month -Sefer. Such is the history and end of Alí Yávuz Páshá grand vezír and -commander-in-chief. - -We must now advert to the history of the other commander-in-chief, -Jeghala Zádeh Sinán Páshá, who was appointed to conduct the Moslem army -against the Persians. - -Jeghala Sinán Páshá was the oldest of all the beglerbegs when he -was appointed to the chief command in the east: he was once, for a -short time, grand vezír; afterwards válí of Syria; and lastly lord -high admiral of the Ottoman fleet. This office he held at the moment -when the government had fixed on him for taking the command of the -forces employed against the Persians. He was, therefore, a person who -was acquainted with the art of war, both by sea and land. It was in -consequence of the high reputation which he had acquired, and of the -knowledge which he possessed of the countries of the east, and in which -he himself had served, that the late grand vezír had requested his -appointment. - -On the 16th of Dhu’l hijja he passed over to Scutari, as we have -already observed; and on the 17th he commenced his march with such -troops as were there waiting for him, and which were composed of -various kinds. On reaching Nicomedia (in Bythinia) the feudatory troops -which composed his right wing began to represent that they belonged, -properly, to the army of Romeili, and asked if they were to be paid -wages if they continued in conjunction with the army of Anatolia. A -firmán was immediately issued which assured them that they should. On -arriving on the confines of Erzerúm, he was joined by the followers -of the late Delí Hasan, along with their leader Karah Kásh Ahmed, who -all swore fealty to the Ottoman government, pretending at least to -have repented of their misconduct and rebellion. In a few days more -he was joined by several others, particularly by the beglerbeg of -Erzerúm, Gusháh Sefer (a very brave man, and remarkably well skilled -in horsemanship, who was raised to dignity and honour from the humble -situation of serving in the imperial kitchen) with four thousand men, -well armed, whom he had collected in the greatest haste. The active -Ahmed Páshá, beglerbeg of Wán, with three or four thousand veterans, -met the grand army in the plains of Pas. On the 15th of Jemadi II., the -whole of the Moslem army reached Kurus, when they halted for ten days, -in order to give time for other troops to join the royal standard, -and for the return of Karah Kásh Ahmed, who had been sent out on a -depredatory excursion. - -Sháh Abbás, when he heard of the advance of the Osmánlís, removed his -troops from Reván and from Akcha Kalla, where they had been posted, and -retreated. This information had no sooner reached the Moslem camp, than -Sefer Páshá addressed the commander-in-chief for permission to advance -with a party of veterans and intercept the sháh in his retreat. “His -army was comparatively small,” said Sefer, “and if you advance with the -grand army in the ordinary way, to my support, I am not without hopes, -if you agree to my proposal, of being able to bring the sháh bound in -fetters before you.” Such was the heroic language of Sefer Páshá, but -the serdár was deaf to all his entreaties. He pretended to be waiting -for the arrival of Karah Kásh; and even when Karah Kásh did arrive, he -was as far as ever from complying with Sefer Páshá’s proposal. Thus, -by delay and hesitation, the enemy was not only allowed to withdraw to -a greater distance, but had time afforded them for preparing to offer -a more formidable resistance; whilst the grand army by this procedure, -was exposed to greater danger, to more difficulties, and to a less -chance of success. - -The commander-in-chief was indeed at length roused to some activity; -but it was only when he perceived the season for warlike operations -fast passing away, without his having gained one single advantage, -that he was thus roused. Without paying any regard to the councils of -Sefer Páshá, which might have been attended with glorious results, -had he allowed himself to be swayed by them, he again commenced his -march in pursuit of the retreating enemy, and even sent letters to -the sháh offering him battle, but the wary sháh paid no regard to -his invitations. By the time the grand army reached Nakhcheván, the -sháh and his army had safely got into the jurisdiction of Tabríz. -The commander-in-chief now saw his error, but it was too late to -correct it; and he was destined, in consequence of his own tardiness -and want of skill, to become more pre-eminently the sport of fortune. -The country round Nakhcheván had been, a little before, the theatre -of rebellion and of devastation; and in consequence of this, the -cities and villages were enduring the greatest calamity from famine, -at the time the Moslem army arrived in Nakhcheván. The serdár, when -he perceived the dismal condition he and his army were in, proposed -marching towards Shirván, where his son, Mahmúd Páshá, was beglerbeg. -The chiefs of the army appeared before the serdár, and told him -he might do what he liked, and take what journey he pleased, but -the heretics were not to be overtaken. It was quite impracticable, -they said, to follow them with a large army; nor would it prove any -advantage, they further observed, to march against Tabríz and lay -siege to it. The season for retiring into winter-quarters was just at -hand, and they therefore thought it would be more prudent to return -to their own country. The serdár was totally averse to this proposal, -and endeavoured to dissuade them from urging this measure. He did so -by representing to them how desirable it was to terminate the campaign -honourably; that there still remained a chance of their succeeding; -and that it would be much more wise, under all circumstances, to take -up their winter-quarters in Gunjah and in Karabágh, than to return to -Turkey before they had accomplished something worthy of their name. -This speech had the desired effect: the troops struck their tents, and -marched forward towards Tabríz. After having passed the river Ars, -and accomplished a few stages, they learned that they were within a -stage or two of coming up with the sháh, who was retreating with all -his might before them. Sefer Páshá, Ahmed Páshá, beglerbeg of Sivás, -and Alasha Atlí Hasan Páshá, earnestly implored the commander-in-chief -to be allowed to proceed with a body of light troops and overtake the -sháh, but he again refused to grant them their request, and maintained -his usual obstinacy. On reaching Wán, he distributed his troops into -different cantonments, but he himself remained at Wán for the winter. -The more discerning of the troops, it must be observed, however, -opposed the serdár, and endeavoured to dissuade him from disbanding -his army, but their efforts were all in vain. They represented to him -that the steps he was about to take were altogether inconsistent -with the general safety; and for a commander-in-chief to winter on -the frontiers, without any army, might be very aptly compared, they -said, “to a head without hands or feet.” Moreover, they maintained -that the thing was altogether unprecedented. The serdár, as we have -already observed, continued inflexible; took up his quarters in Wán, -and conferred the government of the country on Ahmed Páshá. Ahmed Páshá -being indisposed when this appointment took place, the serdár sent his -chief physician to perform the duties of the new governor, and finally -conferred the situation on Alí Páshá. - -In the meantime, however, the serdár found means to conciliate the -Kúrdistán chiefs, and called them together to the city of Wán, with the -view of consulting them about his affairs and the state of things in -general. But the sháh no sooner learned that the serdár had dispersed -his army than he collected together his detestable and diabolical -heretics, with the intention of attacking Wán. He accordingly -despatched a division of these atheists towards Wán, whilst he himself, -under cover of the night, followed that division with the whole of his -disposable forces, and took up his position before Wán, but at such a -distance that no cannon could reach him. At daylight on the following -morning the unfortunate and infatuated serdár had his eyes opened to -the very critical and hazardous situation into which his obstinacy had -brought him. He tried to make the best of it he could. He assembled -all the Kurds and others that were in Wán together, and deputed one -Rázieh Zádeh Mustafa to take the command of them. Mustafa and his -troops made a sortie, but they found the heretics too numerous for them -and returned. Khundán Aghá and his two sons were unfortunately taken -prisoners by the Kuzil báshes on the above occasion. - -The serdár was now heartily sorry, and well he might, for the steps he -had taken. He repented most sincerely that he had remained at Wán, but -his repentance was too late to avail him. After deeply considering what -method he should take to save his own life, he resolved on trying to -make his escape to Erzerúm. He accordingly took ship at Wán, and landed -at a place called Adaljuwaz. Losing no time at this place, he hastened -with all the speed he could make towards Erzerúm, having been furnished -with horses for his journey by Emír Sháh, the governor and other -officers at Adaljuwaz. On arriving within a short distance of Erzerúm, -the beglerbeg of Erzerúm, Gusah Sefer Páshá, went out to meet him, -taking along with him an equipage more suitable to the dignity of the -commander-in-chief than that with which he had travelled from Adaljuwaz. - -The sháh, even after he had heard of the sudden departure of the -serdár, ceased not in his endeavours to reduce the city and fortress of -Wán for the space of forty days, but was at last obliged to raise the -siege, and then marched towards Tabríz and Nakhcheván. On this march, -however, he surrounded an Osmánlí place of strength called Makú; but -all he gained by laying siege to this fortress was only disgrace. - -Before concluding this long section it is necessary to observe, in -connection with what we have related with regard to Jeghala Zádeh -Sinán Páshá, the commander-in-chief, that at the time the command of -the forces in the east devolved upon him, or at least not long after -it, Ja’fer Páshá was appointed lord high admiral in room of Jeghala; -and that he sailed for the Mediterranean with sixty galleys. In some -histories it is said, that it was the admiral Kehyah Páshá Zádeh -Mustafa Páshá who was appointed to the deputyship of Constantinople at -the time Alí Páshá and Jeghala Zádeh were made commanders-in-chief. - - -_Lálá Mohammed Páshá succeeds Alí Páshá in all his offices._ - -After the death of the grand vezír, Alí Páshá, which event had taken -place at Belgrade almost immediately after his arrival there, as we -have already noticed, a kapújí báshí of the name of Kúrd Mustafa -Páshá, brought accounts, in a sealed packet, to the government of -Constantinople that Alí Páshá was no more. The officer presented them -to the káímakám, Háfiz Páshá, who, however, declined receiving them. -Hereupon the emperor’s chaplain called the officer to the royal palace, -in order that it might be ascertained to whom it belonged to receive -the packet. He complained that Háfiz Páshá refused to have any thing -to do with the packet, though he knew it was an official despatch, -whilst at the same time it was evident that the forces employed against -the Hungarians were in the utmost need of having a commanding general -appointed over them. It would appear, however, that before the accounts -referred to had arrived, Lálá Mohammed Páshá had been raised by royal -appointment to the chief command of the army, but that the commission -had not reached him in sufficient time. He was now raised to the -dignity of grand vezír. - -Lálá Mohammed Páshá no sooner found himself raised to the highest -offices which could be conferred on him, than he began with all -imaginable speed to make arrangements for renewing hostilities, -succeeded in taking several Hungarian towns, and afterwards returned -with the body of his army to Buda. - -Having formed the design of recovering Osterghún, in order to secure -success as much as possible, he conferred on Bektásh Páshá, of Usk, the -jurisdiction of Buda, appointed him to the advanced guard, which was -composed of three thousand chosen men, and ordered him to march towards -the last-mentioned place. - - -_The infidels abandon Pest._ - -A report having been circulated that Lálá Mohammed Páshá, the -celebrated commander of the Moslem army, was advancing on his march -from Belgrade, the infidels who garrisoned Pest, which they had wrested -from the Moslems in consequence of the weakness and pusillanimity of -Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, the former commander-in-chief, fled in the utmost -precipitation, leaving, in fact, the whole of their arms of all kinds -behind them. Such was the panic into which they were thrown by the fame -of Lálá Mohammed Páshá, of whose heroism they had some knowledge. Their -flight was a sufficient proof of the estimation in which they held his -military talents. - -When the new serdár, Lálá Mohammed Páshá, heard that the enemy had -abandoned Pest, he crossed the Danube and took possession of it. -The hateful infidels, with the view of totally destroying it, it is -necessary to observe, had left the place exposed to the destructive -effect of several mines which they had prepared for that purpose, and -which, had they not been discovered in sufficient time, would certainly -have buried the whole place, and all that was in it, in ruins. -Fortunately for the inhabitants, as well as for the Moslem troops who -had entered it, a sick soldier, who had been left behind in Pest, had -given a hint to the conquerors of the mines referred to, which were -almost on the point of ignition at the moment they were discovered. -This very remarkable deliverance from so very terrible and inevitable -a ruin was properly and religiously improved by the orthodox faithful -from the highest to the lowest. - -The commander-in-chief made arrangements for repairing and fortifying -Pest; also for rebuilding the tower of Ján Kúrturán, and supplied both -places with a sufficient number of troops and a proper quantity of -provisions. The victorious troops of Lálá Mohammed Páshá entered Buda a -little after the commencement of Rabia II., and immediately afterwards -the bridge which had extended between Pest and Buda, but which had -been cut down by the hatchets of the infidels, was again ordered to be -rebuilt according to its former model. - -The Moslem veterans were also agreeably surprised to learn that a -similar terror with that which had seized the infidels at Pest, had -also overtaken the infidels at Khutván, and had produced a similar -result. The injuries which the houses of the faithful had sustained -in both places, either by burning or otherwise, were ordered to be -repaired. - - -_The fortress of Wáj conquered._ - -The celebrated serdár, Lálá Mohammed Páshá, now proceeded to reduce -Wáj, which for the space of two years had been under the complete sway -of the infidels, and encamped at Eskí Buda (Old Buda), immediately -opposite to Wáj. By means of boats he conveyed across the Danube -his troops, and on the 21st of Jemadi II. Wáj was besieged on all -sides. The infidels in this fortress thinking, however, that they -were about to be visited by retributive justice, put on an appearance -of fortitude, though, as will appear, they were totally overcome by -terror. On the very first night of the siege they contrived secretly -to set fire to a tower and a palanka in the island opposite to Wáj, -took to their boats, and set off, about the middle of the night, for -Osterghún. The Moslems, of course, took possession of Wáj. - - -_Osterghún is laid siege to._ - -The victorious Moslems, the terror of whose arms spread dismay among -the infidels, marched upon Osterghún, and on the 23d of Jemadi II. -formed the siege of that place. Every gun and musket throughout the -whole army were put in requisition, and every arrangement was made for -commencing hostilities; but, alas, the constant fall of snow and rain, -the winter season having commenced, rendered it impracticable for the -troops to make any use of trenches, or at least they found it difficult -to stand in them. The truth seems to be, that too much time had been -taken up in repairing and attending to the lately retaken fortresses, -Pest, Khutwán, and Wáj, and also with the rebuilding of the bridge -formerly mentioned, to be able, at so late a period of the year, to -carry on the siege of Osterghún with any great prospect of success. - -In consequence of the length of time the Moslems spent unnecessarily -with the fortresses they had retaken, as just observed, the infidels -found ample opportunity to erect tabúrs or fortifications on the -opposite bank of the river, and to extend a bridge from Osterghún -to these fortifications. The whole line of these tabúrs were also -protected by a range of field-pieces, and every thing, in fact, -presented a most formidable appearance. For several successive nights -the enemy rushed forth upon the Moslems, attacked them with the utmost -celerity, and succeeded in killing many of their bravest heroes. - -When it was resolved to augment the number of Moslems who were -actually engaged in endeavouring to reduce Osterghún (_i.e._ those -who were immediately engaged in active operations against it), the -janissaries refused to comply, and urgently demanded that the siege -should be raised. The commander-in-chief perceiving himself involved -in difficulties of no ordinary kind, ordered Toktamish Gheráí, the son -of his royal highness Ghází Gheráí, who had that year joined the royal -camp instead of his royal father, to go, with a few thousands of his -Tátárs, along with Hasan Páshá, beglerbeg of Romeili, and some of his -troops, and scour the country round about, commit all the damage to the -enemy they could, and take what spoil they could find. - -The commander-in-chief, after a period of thirty-one days uselessly -spent in endeavouring to reconquer Osterghún, was obliged to raise -the siege and return to Buda. Having made the necessary arrangements -with regard to the garrisons on the frontiers, for protecting the -Ottoman dominions in that quarter, the commander-in-chief set out for -Belgrade, and arrived there on the 3d of Rajab. - -The stipulated period of the old pretorian band in Buda for serving -having expired, one thousand of them were again hired, and divided into -four companies. - -We have still to add, by way of appendix, what Petcheví says in -reference to the siege of Osterghún, which we have been describing. -“Nukásh Hasan Páshá acted at the above siege,” he says, “as ághá of -the janissaries, but he was so cowardly that he never once showed his -face where he anticipated danger. For this dereliction of duty and -disgraceful pusillanimity, the commander-in-chief deprived him of his -office, and degraded him. He afterwards, however, sent a petition to -the court of Constantinople, requesting to have the judgment of the -serdár reversed, but his petition was regarded with contempt.” - -The same historian observes, “that formerly, when Ibrahím Páshá was -commander-in-chief, the Tátárs, emírs, and other great men under his -command, had proposed to exchange Osterghún for Agria; because the -latter was much more distant from Buda than the former, and therefore -not of such importance to the Ottomans.” When Mohammed Ketkhodá, vezír -Murád Páshá, Ahmed Aghá, the khán’s vezír, and Hábel Effendí, the -cazí of Buda, went to the enemy’s camp, as the reader may remember, -with the view of endeavouring to negotiate a peace between the two -belligerent powers, the proposals above-mentioned were the principal -subjects submitted to the consideration of the negotiators; but no -settlement of any kind at that time was agreed to, and things remained -as they had been until this period, when the infidels began to show -a disposition favourable to a cessation of hostilities. Accordingly, -ten counts, ornamented with golden chains, and the great ministers of -state, arrived (probably at Belgrade), and gave their consent to the -propositions above alluded to, and Petcheví Ibrahím Effendí, whose -sentiments we are here quoting, was sent to the Sublime Porte as the -bearer of the propositions for a general pacification. Petcheví, on -arriving at Constantinople, presented his dispatches to the káímakám, -and to the reverend mufti, the venerable Siná-allah Effendí. Siná-allah -Effendí appeared greatly surprised at the nature and import of the -propositions which had been thus submitted; and exclaimed, “that they -were such as could never be agreed to; that they were altogether unfit -to be expressed in words; that they were unworthy of ever having been -thought of,” he therefore rejected them with scorn, and ordered the -officer who had brought them to retrace his steps, and deliver this -answer. The messenger obeyed, and met the commander-in-chief in the -plains of Serim; who having anticipated the result of his mission, and -without allowing him time to tell the message wherewith he was charged, -replied abruptly, “we must bear the disgrace;” and, immediately, -without any further reference to the subject, began to call the -messenger’s attention to the recent appearance of Botchkai, one of the -Transylvanian princes, to whose exploits our attention must now be -turned. - - -_Concerning Botchkai._ - -The Germans are of the race of infidels or unbelievers, and a distinct -and peculiar sect of Christians, who are divided among themselves. -The principal chief or head of these different tribes of Christians, -as they may be denominated, has the titles of emperor and Cæsar. The -dukes of Austria and of Hungary are of the race of the emperor. The -Nemcheh, or German nation, having acquired a superiority over the -rest, subverted the whole or most of the fortresses belonging to Ardil -(Transylvania) and Mejár (Hungary), and have all along, ever since, -exercised towards these two tribes every species of oppression and -tyranny. The Hungarian and Transylvanian natives, as well as their -nobles, in consequence of the humiliating and degrading subjection to -which the German tribe had reduced them, were obliged, of course, to -feign submission to their oppressors; but cherished in their minds, -nevertheless, the most unquenchable hatred and enmity. The Germans, -ever since the time they had acquired dominion over these two nations, -manifested the utmost contempt towards them, but especially towards the -former. To the princes and nobles of Mejár (Hungary) they showed less -courtesy and respect than they did to even the vilest and lowest among -themselves, and made them the objects of many indignities and of low -reproach: yet the ancient Hungarians, unlike their degenerate sons, -often repelled the aggressions of their German neighbours with evident -advantages, and maintained many a bloody battle with them. - -Things continued much in the same way as we have endeavoured to -describe, till Botchkai, one of the Hungarian princes, a brave and -heroic infidel, called together the branches of his family, to whom -he addressed himself thus: “How long are we patiently to submit to -the reproach, as well as oppression and tyranny, resulting from a -disgraceful subjection to these Germans? Thank God, the Ottoman -emperors have always proved our generous friends. King John took refuge -under the wings of the emperor Soleimán, and the royal dignity was -maintained so long as one of his children and grandchildren remained -to fill the throne of Hungary. Let us follow the heroic example of -our ancestor; and when we are once supported by the strong arm of -the Turks, we shall then be able to take ample vengeance on our -oppressors.” This sentiment Botchkai urged with all the warmth and -zeal he was able to put forth, and his speech had the desired effect. -They unanimously agreed to put themselves under the sheltering power -of the Ottomans; elected Botchkai to the dignity and prerogatives of -a king, and appointed him their commander-in-chief. Immediately, or -at least as soon as they found it convenient, and that was about the -middle of this present year, they wrote letters to the Moslem general, -wherein they made a formal offer to put themselves under the protection -of the Moslem government; that they would be friends to those who -were friendly to it, and enemies to those who were its enemies; that -they agreed to serve the emperor of the Ottomans; and that they were -ready to draw their swords against their German oppressors at his -bidding; and requested, moreover, the serdár, as soon as he knew -their sentiments, to make them known to the Moslem government at -Constantinople. - -The court of Constantinople, on being put in possession of the -documents relative to the earnest wishes of the Hungarians, not only -acquiesced in their solicitations, but also sent the most positive -instructions to the commanding general to enter into an immediate -engagement with the petitioners, and to assure them of the aid and -protection of his government. The commanding general lost no time in -communicating to Botchkai and his associates the views of the Sublime -Porte, which had the effect not only of confirming them in their -hatred and enmity towards the Germans, but also of increasing, day -after day, the number of their followers. - - -_A battle fought between the Germans and the Hungarians._ - -On the 27th of Jemadi II. these two sorts of infidels (_i.e._ the -Germans and Hungarians) met, and fought a tremendous battle, in which -Botchkai, supported by Ottoman arms, was completely victorious. More -than ten thousand Germans fell on the field of battle, and their heads, -besides a number of prisoners and several standards, he transmitted to -the Moslem royal camp. The Moslem general eulogized the Hungarian hero -for his uncommon bravery, and sent him a sword and a robe of honour as -tokens of his high esteem for him, which, of course, had the effect -of stimulating him in his career to greater deeds of valour. Warad, -which had been wrested from the Hungarians, and which Satúrjí Mohammed -Páshá had endeavoured in vain to reconquer, as before observed, fell -into the hands of Botchkai, who put every infidel German he found in it -to the sword. He dispersed or overcame with immense loss to the enemy -every army the Germans brought to oppose him. He reduced the city and -fortress of Tokay; subdued Wakasha, and took several German provinces; -and in a very short period, the greater portion of Hungary fell under -his dominion. Still bent on further conquest, Botchkai sent a number of -princes he had taken prisoners, and also some splendid presents, to the -Moslem general, accompanied by letters requesting further aid against -the Germans; in compliance with which request, the Moslem commander -ordered four thousand Tátárs under the command of a nephew of Toktamish -Gheráí to accompany Bektásh Páshá, and a portion of the feudatory -troops under him, to his assistance. On the same occasion, or soon -afterwards, a diploma for exercising regal authority over Transylvania, -a robe of honour, some ammunition and standards were also sent him on -the part of the Ottoman government. - -The rise and exploits of Botchkai are, however, differently related. -Petcheví says, that the former emír, with whom Botchkai had been -conjoined, was taken prisoner by the infidels, the Germans, but had -made his escape. One day, as he was dressing his garden, Botchkai -began to converse with the ex-emir about the Germans, when the other -replied: “Send me to the Ottoman general, and I promise you I will -bring the whole of the Moslem army to your assistance; and, moreover, I -pledge myself to get you made king of Transylvania.” - -The speaker, it may be observed in passing, had himself some thoughts -of throwing off the German yoke some time before this, and it was for a -rumour of this kind which had reached the ear of the emperor of Austria -that he had been imprisoned; but as no sufficient evidence of this his -intention had been produced, he was set at liberty. But to return. -Botchkai replied that the inhabitants of the country were in general -Christians, and would not on that very account humble themselves so -far as to put themselves under the Turks. “Why,” said the ex-emir, -“they did so in the days of Soleimán, and it was well with them. Why -not do it at this time?” After having conversed for some time on this -subject, Botchkai yielded to the advice of his adviser and sent him to -the vezír; who was introduced to his excellency by Mohammed Páshá’s -nephew, at that time interpreter to Bektásh Páshá. He spent a few days -in secret consultation with his excellency, to whom he explained the -object of his mission, and then returned. But it was not till after -three or four such interviews were held and a contract entered into, -that Botchkai unfurled the standard of rebellion against the emperor -of Austria. It was not, moreover, till Botchkai had completely subdued -the whole of the German fortresses on both sides of the river Tise -(Tibiscus), that he came forward to seek that aid from the Muselmans -which, no doubt, had been promised him. - -The emperor of Austria was no sooner apprized of Botchkai’s revolt, -than he sent a person of the name of Báshtái Yúrkí with German forces -to chastise the rebel; but the former were totally defeated in the -very first engagement. Botchkai, in the meantime, having received a -reinforcement of Tátár and Temiswar troops from the grand vezír, his -courage was amazingly increased, and he followed up his victory with -rapidity and zeal. Every town and village which owned subjection to -the German despot he exposed to all the horrors of war and rapine, and -returned with immense booty, and joined the Moslem army in the capacity -of a vassal of the Ottoman empire. - -The promise which the vezír had made to obtain for him the royalty of -Hungary (not of Transylvania, as before mentioned) he also punctually -fulfilled after he returned to Constantinople, as we shall afterwards -see. Gúzelcheh Mahmúd Páshá, who, in consequence of the part he had -acted in the tumult which had taken place in the affair of Yemishjí -Hasan Páshá, as formerly mentioned, had fled in disguise, and had lived -all this interval in a sort of monastery or cell belonging to some -Súfis, received his majesty’s pardon, was raised to the dignity of his -former vezírship, and afterwards married Ayesha Sultána, the widow -of the late Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, for whom he paid a dowry of four -thousand akchas (pieces of money). - - -_Concerning the defeat of Kásim Páshá._ - -We noticed sometime ago, that Kásim Páshá, on the 22d of Rabia -II., had been appointed to the government of Baghdád. We referred -particularly also to his conduct towards Alí Páshá, and to the tyranny -and oppression he had exercised at Scutari. In the neighbourhood of -Brúsa, whither he had gone after leaving, or rather after he was -obliged to leave Scutari, he committed the same kind of shameless -excesses he had been guilty of in other places. Complaints against his -cruelty and tyranny having been laid before the emperor, a bostánjí -báshí was forthwith dispatched with orders to cut him off, but who -was so overawed by the páshá that he had not the resolution to fulfil -his mission. The grand vezír, because he did not obey the order of -government, removed the bostánjí báshí from his office, and appointed -Dervísh Aghá, ketkhodá of the bostánjís, in his stead. This is the same -Dervísh Aghá who afterwards obtained a near access to the emperor’s -ear, and was made páshá for the important services he had rendered -to the state. But to proceed. Kásim Páshá not only escaped the snare -which had been laid for him, and the death he ought to have suffered, -but was actually appointed to the government of Kutahia. Here he also -manifested a spirit of carelessness and indifference, which eventually -entailed upon him the punishment which had formerly been meditated -against him. In order, however, to make sure of this, it was considered -wise to send him a royal letter appointing him to the deputyship of -Constantinople, in room of Háfiz Páshá, and an invitation to him to -return and take possession of that office. Confiding in the royal -letter Kásim returned to Constantinople, and was hardly one day in -office, when he received three royal communications on important -affairs, which, at once, had the effect of clearing away all doubt from -his mind as to his being firmly fixed in the deputyship. This being -the case, as he believed, he that very day appointed his predecessor -Háfiz Páshá, third vezír. Ibrahím Aghá he made master of the horse, -and Mím Ibrahím his remembrancer. About supper-time Chobán Soleimán, -chief of the royal messengers, waited upon the new deputy, and informed -him that on the following morning a council was to be held in the -royal presence; and also that the emperor’s chaplain, the mufti, the -vezírs, and other magnates of the state, had all been invited to -attend. Accordingly, at daybreak next morning Kásim Páshá proceeded -to the diván with great pomp and ceremony. On entering into the royal -presence, and before all who were present, he advanced towards the -emperor and did obeisance. The emperor, without any sort of preamble, -began immediately to question him with respect to his conduct in -neglecting to obey his royal mandates on more occasions than one. Kásim -was confounded, and could find nothing to say in reply: to vindicate -himself was impossible. The emperor then turned to the high-priest -and consulted with him as to the nature of the guilt and crime with -which Kásim stood chargeable, and from which he could in no way clear -himself, when the reverend prelate gave it forth as his verdict, -that Kásim should be put to death. This sentence had scarcely been -pronounced, when, on a signal having been given, in rushed a number of -bostánjís, who instantly severed Kásim Páshá’s head from his body. His -carcass, by imperial orders, was carried in a dray and thrown into a -ditch before the gates of Adrianople. Thus ended the eventful life of -this ambitious and turbulent páshá. - - -_Sárukjí Mustafa Páshá is made deputy of Constantinople.—Other -promotions take place._ - -Immediately after Kásim Páshá was dispatched, as we have just now -related, the emperor of sublime dignity and glory turned to Sárukjí -Mustafa Páshá, and appointed him to the deputyship or káímakámship of -Constantinople, saying, in the presence of the whole council, that -if he should be found guilty of any maladministration, he should deal -with him as he had done to him that was lying before him—pointing to -the body of Kásim Páshá—and thus warned him of his danger. After this -solemn address to the new deputy the council broke up, and every one -went to his own house. - -The new deputy, Sárukjí Mustafa Páshá, began his administration by -effecting various changes in the different departments of the palace. -Gúrjí Mohammed Páshá, chief eunuch in the royal harem, he raised to -the dignity of third vezír; who, in consequence of this promotion, had -it in his power to advance and befriend his own friends. Dávud Páshá, -chief of the kapújís, and Mustafa Aghá, grand master of the horse, -were, in about a week or two afterwards, exalted to the dignity of -vezírs, and were married to two of Sultán Mohammed Khán’s daughters. -Nukásh Hasan Aghá, who had been deposed from the command of the -janissaries for his pusillanimity, came to Islambol, where his friends -had interested themselves in his favour. He was created beglerbeg -of Romeili, and soon afterwards was raised to the dignity of vezír. -This deputy, amongst his other acts of administration, secured above -a million of money to the royal treasury; and, in fact, every person -wondered at the changes and alterations he had effected. - -Towards the end of Jemadi II. a messenger arrived from Egypt, bringing -to the court of Constantinople the sad intelligence that the Egyptian -troops had murdered Hájí Ibrahím Páshá. The eunuch, Gúrjí Mohammed -Páshá, who had lately been raised to the rank of _third_ vezír, was -appointed válí of Egypt in the room of the deceased. The galley in -which the new válí had embarked reached the port of Alexandria in one -week’s time; and after having entered upon the government of Egypt, he -put to death every individual of those who had been in any way involved -in the tumult in which his predecessor had perished. By force of arms -he established peace throughout the whole of his jurisdiction, attended -to the state of the finances, and inspired all ranks with terror. - -On the 25th of Rajab the válí of Romeili, Hasan Páshá, was advanced -to the rank of fourth vezír; Hasan Aghá, the brother of Tarnákjí -Páshá, was, in the same month, made commander of the janissaries. The -government of Algiers was conferred on Mustafa Aghá, who had been chief -of the eunuchs in the days of Selím II. - - -_Sárukjí Mustafa Páshá is murdered.—Súfí Sinán succeeds him._ - -It was not very long after Sárukjí Mustafa Páshá had entered on the -duties of his office as deputy of Constantinople, when some violence -began to be manifested by the troops on account of the pay which was -due to them. Whilst the lord high treasurer, Mohammed Páshá, son of -Músá Chelebí, was straining every nerve to meet the demands of the -military, some of his enemies had an interview with the emperor’s -chaplain, who lodged accusations with his excellency the deputy against -him. The deputy, not perceiving the evil that was soon to happen to -himself, deposed him and appointed one Háfiz Mahmúd to succeed him; a -man who was every way unfit for so high and important a situation as -that of chief treasurer, and one, too, whom the emperor abhorred. The -deputy’s infatuation did not stop here; he endeavoured, with all his -might, to get Siná-allah Effendí, the reverend mufti, removed from -his spiritual jurisdiction, and to place Mohammed Effendí, the eldest -son of Khojeh, in his stead. The reverend mufti no sooner received -intelligence of the deputy’s manœuvres, than he immediately entered, -with the emperor’s chaplain, into a conspiracy against the life of -Sárukjí Páshá. They used every means they could think of to blacken -his character in the opinion of the emperor, and succeeded but too -well in exciting his displeasure against him. One day, as he went on -some business connected with his office to the royal palace, he was -desired to wait on his majesty; but on his retiring he was seized, an -executioner was called, and in an instant his head was cut off. His -body was thrown into a well in the court of the diván,[14] and Súfí -Sinán Páshá was appointed káímakám in his stead. - -Gúzelcheh Mahmúd Páshá, who had been restored to favour and was raised -to a vezírship, again fell under his majesty’s displeasure, and was -degraded. This took place on the 12th of the _first_ Rabia, and Nesúh -Páshá, who had been removed from the government of Aleppo, was -appointed to succeed him in the vezírship, and also to the command -of the army employed in Anatolia in quelling the rebellion in that -quarter. On the 2d of Dhu’l kadah, Nukásh Hasan Páshá, beglerbeg of -Romeili, reached the rank and dignity of vezír, and Tarú Hasan Páshá -was confirmed in the above government. - - -_The emperor goes to hunt.—Sultán Osmán Khán is born._ - -The emperor, who was exceedingly fond of the chace, went out with his -friends and great men on the 11th of Jemadi II., _i.e._ on the 24th of -Teshrín evel (a Syro-macedonian month, October), to enjoy the pleasures -of the chace in the country round about the gardens of Romeili, in the -vicinity of Constantinople. - -During the time the grand sultán was enjoying the pleasures which the -chace afforded him, the ághá of the royal house arrived and announced -to his majesty the joyful intelligence of the birth of a son, which -filled every heart with the sincerest joy. When the young prince -was afterwards named Sultán Osmán, seven days and seven nights were -dedicated, by an imperial firmán, to rejoicings. On the 17th of Shevál, -which was the 26th of Shubat (a Syro-macedonian month corresponding to -February), Sultán Mohammed was also born to him. - - -_The grand vezír, Lálá Mohammed Páshá, returns to Constantinople._ - -We lately left Lálá Mohammed Páshá, the reader will remember, at -Belgrade. From this frontier city he was suddenly recalled to court, -and reached the Sublime Porte on the 20th of Ramazán, when his majesty -condescended to show him very many expressions of kindness and respect. -On the 20th of Shabán, Káfzádeh Feizallah Effendí was translated from -the jurisdiction of Anatolia and made military judge of Romeili, being -succeeded in Anatolia by Yehiá Effendí of Constantinople. About the end -of the month of Dhu’l hijja Káfzádeh Effendí, at the request of the -grand vezír, was degraded, and Yehiá Effendí was made military judge -in his room. Kemál Effendí succeeded to the jurisdiction of Anatolia. -Fatimah, the daughter of Sultán Murád Khán, and the widow of Khalíl -Páshá, was contracted in marriage to vezír Murád Páshá, who commanded -on the banks of the Danube, and who was recalled to Constantinople. - - -_Continuation of the affairs in the East._ - -The state of matters in the eastern provinces became every day more -desperate. Kalander Oghlí and Karah Seyed, two notorious rebels, laid -waste the whole of the country round Aïdín and Sarúkhán, perpetrating -every excess and committing every evil they were able against the -followers of Mohammed. In one quarter Túyel Khalíl, and one Sachlí -in another, created, by their cruelties, alarm and terror in almost -every district throughout Anatolia. In consequence of these very awful -disasters, inflicted by bands of ruthless barbarians, letters from -all quarters flowed into the government, beseeching it for aid and -protection against these lawless and merciless hordes. The káímakám, -Súfí Sinán Páshá, taking the matter into earnest consideration, -waited one day on his imperial majesty, and insisted with him, in -the most urgent manner, that one of the vezírs should be appointed -commander-in-chief of the army in Anatolia. His majesty, in the -presence of the whole of his nobles, appointed Dávud Páshá, and -urged him to make no delay. Dávud Páshá, however, excused himself, -but afterwards began to make preparations. In the meantime Kejdehán -Alí Páshá, beglerbeg of Anatolia, was ordered to proceed with the -whole of the provincial army of Anatolia, and join Jeghala Zádeh, the -commander-in-chief in the east. He was further ordered to unite in his -march with Nesúh Páshá, who protected the frontiers; and both were -ordered to march together with their respective armies, and overthrow -the rebels, whose excesses were become altogether without limits. -Kejdehán Alí Páshá proceeded according to orders; attached his troops -to those of Nesúh Páshá, and marched together to meet the rebels under -Túyel, who had conquered the greater part of Caramania and Anatolia. -This rebel army they met in the plains of Bolawadin; but the result of -the meeting of these two hostile armies we must defer relating till we -enter on the affairs of the following year, which we shall immediately -commence. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1014, II. - - -It having been considered of the last importance to ascertain the -actual state of the Hungarian frontiers, Mohammed Páshá was granted -full power over the troops, and to employ them in any way he thought -proper. It was also the emperor’s declared determination and wish that -Osterghún should be reconquered from the enemy if possible. With this -view Hasan Aghá, Tarnákjí’s brother, and ághá of the janissaries, was -appointed to proceed with a large body of janissaries to Belgrade, -and afterwards join the commander-in-chief at Buda. This body of -troops left Constantinople on the 27th of Dhu’l hijja, and halted at -Dávud Páshá for the purpose of making some further arrangements for -the journey. Abdul Bákí Effendí was appointed treasurer to the army; -Etmekjí Zádeh had been sent to Romeili to collect the taxes; Súfí Sinán -Páshá having been in full power, and deputy of the Sublime Porte, sent -Dávud Páshá to command the garrison of Kostamúní; and Nesúh Páshá -was made commander in Anatolia, and appointed to protect the Ottoman -boundaries in that quarter. - -Hasan Aghá, after having remained a week at Dávud Páshá, recommenced -his march towards Belgrade, which place he reached about the latter -end of the month Sefer. Having refreshed his troops and attended to -the other necessary preparations for prosecuting his march to Buda, he -left Belgrade and passed the plains of Zimún for that fortress on the -4th of Rabia II. The whole army assembled at Usk, where a council of -war was held. The commander-in-chief proposed for the consultation of -the counsellors, what measure ought first to be adopted for securing -the desired success? The borderers and several of the chiefs of the -army thought it was by all means most advisable to proceed directly -to Buda and Alba Julia, and check the progress of the enemy in those -quarters, or at least protect them against any assault which the enemy -might threaten. Information had already arrived, they said, which -fully announced the threatening aspect the enemy was assuming with -regard to both these places. The enemy, they were aware, was making -every preparation in Komran for renewing hostilities, and already had -acquired some success. It was their imperative duty, continued the -speakers, to march immediately to Buda and Alba Julia, and protect -these places against the enemy of their country and of their faith. -Such were the arguments employed on one side of the question. Others, -however, opposed them, and argued differently. They, in the weakness -of their judgment, maintained that Buda and Alba Julia were places -of strength, and well furnished with the means of self-defence; so -much so, indeed, they said, that the enemy had given up all hope of -succeeding against them. These two places, the objects of so much -concern and anxiety, therefore, might very well, and without any -danger, they maintained, be left to their own resources. But there is -Mekamúriah, said these trifling advocates. It presented a fine field -for enriching the army: the inhabitants were in a state of quietness, -and no way in a capacity to offer resistance: they were rich. Let, -therefore, the army, reiterated these orators, march into Mekamúriah -without delay. - -This motion was vigorously opposed by the opposite party, and many -arguments were adduced to show the danger that would arise if adopted -and acted upon: but the majority of the council was in favour of it; -and for no other reason, but that it promised to satisfy their thirst -for wealth. The commander-in-chief yielded to the majority, ordered the -janissaries to proceed towards Kaniza, not very distant from which lay -the country of Mekamúriah, and resolved on following them, on the next -day, with the body of the grand army acting under his command. - -Having given his orders he waited on the venerable cazí who accompanied -the camp, Ahmed Effendí, and informed him of the resolution the council -had adopted, and requested him to give his opinion. The reverend -prelate expressed, in no unmeasured terms, his entire disapprobation of -that resolution. “It is no mark of sound judgment,” said the venerable -man, “to adopt a method which leaves in our rear the enemy watching our -movements, whilst we are pursuing an uncertain object from motives of -ambition. Moreover, it is entirely contrary to the will of the emperor, -who expressly declared that it was his utmost wish that we should, in -the first instance, attempt the reduction of Osterghún. Having had, -therefore, the emperor’s mind on the subject, it is as clear as day -that nothing could be more improper than to pursue the plan which has -been adopted, and, in part, acted upon. If, in prosecuting your present -plan, so much as one village belonging to the Ottoman empire should -fall into the hands of the enemy, you will find yourself at a loss to -give any satisfactory answer when you happen to be interrogated on that -point. I would observe, moreover, that only about eighty days remain -for continuing this campaign, and that should you, in pursuance of the -resolution of the council, follow the course which promises to enrich -the soldiery, no less than twenty or thirty days will be necessary for -this purpose. The soldiery, bent on acquiring spoil, will pay no regard -to your commands when once they are let loose after plunder. They will -become disunited and scattered; neither can you expect that this year -you will ever induce them again to act as a regular military force. -If, in these circumstances, the enemy should commence their hostile -movements, with whom, let me ask you, will you march to meet them? What -preparations can you effect? What aid can you command? Now, however, -that you have time and troops at command, turn your thoughts towards -Osterghún, and endeavour at least to fulfil the emperor’s express -desire. If you attend to this advice, though you should even fail in -the attempt, you are sure to escape reproach.” The clear and cogent -mode of the worthy prelate’s reasoning made a very deep impression -on the mind of the commanding general; in short, he was like one -awakened from sleep. The arguments of the priest carried irresistible -conviction, and the general was no longer in doubt as to the line of -conduct he ought to pursue. He immediately resolved on proceeding to -Buda, countermanded the march of the janissaries, who by that time had -marched a stage on their way towards Kaniza, and made arrangements for -laying siege to Osterghún. - -The reverend priest acted in the transactions we have alluded to -without the least fear of blame or reproach. His open and manly -conduct, so utterly void of any thing like hypocrisy, was such as -threw a glory and dignity around his sacred office and character, and -secured him the high approbation of the vezír himself, and all others. -Petcheví relates this account somewhat differently, and Káteb Chelebí, -in his Fezliké, confirms his view of the matter, but it is of no -importance to show wherein the two accounts differ. - -The commanding general having resolved, as we have seen, on laying -siege to Osterghún, the army commenced its march towards that place. -The beglerbeg of Bosnia, with the troops under his command, was ordered -forward to Buda. Twenty-five pieces of artillery, thirty thousand -balls, ten thousand talents of gunpowder and other ammunition were -transported in boats towards the place which was soon destined to -become the scene of action and of blood. The spáhís and janissaries, -on reaching the plains of Mehaj, were all furnished with the weapons -peculiar to each, and about the middle of Rabia II. the Moslem camp -was pitched in the vicinity of Osterghún. On the same day, also, on -which they had pitched their tents every disposition for commencing -hostilities was quickly and promptly attended to. On one side of -Osterghún was a high hill whereon stood a considerable castle; and -it being probable that a secret way from it to the city might be -discovered, by which much mischief to the besiegers might be avoided, -Mustafa Páshá, beglerbeg of Buda, was ordered, with a body of troops, -to assault this fortress or castle, called Dipadilin, which he did on -all sides. Jegirdilin, another fortress or castle, in connection with -Osterghún, and with which the Moslems had become well acquainted in a -former siege, was also subjected to the operations of war. Vishégrade, -situate somewhere on the Danube between Osterghún and Wáj, and which -could easily prevent provisions or stores being transported by water -to the aid of the Moslem army, was, after a short siege, allowed to -capitulate. Khádem Khosrú Páshá, the beglerbeg of Bosnia, who commanded -at the siege of Vishégrade, found the garrison was composed of those -Franks whom the Pope had sent in aid of the Germans, as formerly -mentioned, and who had been distributed into the different forts in the -hands of the Austrians. Like their brethren, the Franks at Alba Julia, -they entered voluntarily, and on similar terms, the service of the -grand sultán. At the commencement of the siege their number amounted to -more than a thousand, but most of them perished before they had agreed -to capitulate. - -We now return to Dipadilin. Vishégrade having been disposed of in -the way now related, part of Khosrú Páshá’s troops, and the Franks -above-mentioned, were sent to join the troops employed under the -beglerbeg of Buda against Dipadilin. This augmentation of force so -terrified the besieged that they became discouraged; but the hearts -and hands of the Moslems were so mightily strengthened by it, that on -the 6th of Jemadi II., the sixth day of the siege, after the hour of -morning devotions, they fired off three large guns, and all at once -rushed forward to a general assault. It so happened, by the providence -of God, that the morning was very dark and hazy; so much so, indeed, -that objects could hardly be seen at the shortest distance; and thus -the Moslems entered the place before they were discovered. Not only -this place, but, in short, every other between it and Osterghún, in -the short space of this one day, fell into the hands of the Moslem -conquerors. Not one of the infidels in any of these different places -escaped with his life: more than four thousand, it was said, perished. -The count, who commanded in Osterghún, came forth to stimulate and -encourage the infidels to oppose the Moslems, but he never returned: -his body was found among the slain. A number of troops, and a quantity -of provisions and other stores, which had been advancing by the Danube -to the aid of the Moslems, but which, on account of the infidels in -Vishégrade, were hindered from reaching their destination, were at -once, by the fall of that place, allowed to proceed. The troops on -board, having received intimation from the commander who carried on the -siege of Vishégrade, disembarked, took up their quarters in a small -island, attacked those of the enemy who had been employed in menacing -them whenever they offered to sail forward, and slew about two hundred -of them. These and the other troops now joined their brethren who -were set down before Osterghún itself, the downfall of which was the -principal object in the Moslem army’s taking the field this year. - - -_Osterghún set fire to._ - -The janissaries having extended their trenches, on one side, to -within a small distance of the city or suburbs, and as the cannon -placed on the hill Dipadilin were kept constantly firing on the city -and fortress, the commanding general, in pressing the siege, ordered -the palanka of the city or suburbs to be set fire to. When the -besieged perceived this palanka on fire many of them rushed forth and -endeavoured to extinguish it, but not one of those who did so ever -returned again. - - -_The city and fortress taken._ - -On the 16th of Jemadi II. three successive general assaults were made, -in the last of which the city was taken, and two thousand infidels that -were found in it were immediately dispatched to the flames of hell. -Mustafa Páshá, who had vanquished Dipadilin, was sent to reduce a tower -called the Water Tower; which he did completely. On the 10th day, after -taking possession of the city or suburbs, another assault was announced -to the troops, who prepared for the onset. The enemy’s troops within -the fortress perceiving with what determined perseverance the besiegers -were animated, and fully convinced they should not be able to resist -an assault, if it were attempted, but which they had every reason to -anticipate, they, in this hopeless condition, offered to capitulate. -When this proposal of the besieged was announced to the commanding -general, he sent his confidant Petcheví Ibrahím Effendí,[15] the -person who first informed him of the proposal of the enemy, to settle -the articles of capitulation. These he settled in conformity to -ancient custom. On the 21st of the month, five thousand four hundred -miserable-looking wretches issued forth from the citadel, loaded with -what private property they were able to carry—which they had been -allowed to take with them—were put on board transports, and sent off -to their own infidel country. One of their chief captains, however, -embraced the Moslem religion, and was much caressed and befriended by -the commanding general. All the Franks in Osterghún who followed the -example of their brethren, who had lately entered the service of the -grand sultán, shared the same immunities as those formerly mentioned. -The injuries which Osterghún and Dipadilin had sustained in the siege -were ordered to be forthwith repaired. The noble temple of Osterghún, -which had been desecrated ever since the enemy had entered the city, -and filled with their abominations, was also ordered to be purified; -divine service according to Mohammedan usage was performed in it. A -sufficient garrison was appointed: Petcheví Ibrahím Effendí and two -other officers were sent off for Constantinople with intelligence of -the splendid victory gained over the infidels; and in consideration -of which, each spáhí received two, and each foot soldier one piece -of money. The commanding general, after this distribution of money -among his troops had taken place, directed his course towards Buda and -Belgrade. - -There can be no doubt that the fall of Osterghún contributed very -much to induce the court of Vienna to submit, or rather to offer the -conditions which they not long afterwards forwarded to the court of -Constantinople. - - -_Progress of Botchkai._ - -Botchkai, of whom we have before spoken, when thoroughly strengthened -and supported by Ottoman forces, nothing withstood him: he was every -where victorious. During the time that the Moslem general was employed -in the reduction of Osterghún, Botchkai formed the design of laying -siege to the fortress of Uivár, and therefore requested to be supplied -with Moslem troops for that purpose. In accordance with this request -Sinán Páshá, the beglerbeg of Agria, the princes of Serim, of Alasha -Hisár, of Semendria, and the prince of Terhalah with a thousand Tátárs -and a body of Circassians, were sent to his assistance. Botchkai -committed the command of his army to an infidel of the name of Humnaí, -a Hungarian prince. Bektásh Páshá, formerly mentioned, was also -engaged in the siege of Uivár. One thousand of the janissaries who -had been engaged in the siege of Osterghún, and a considerable number -of provincial troops, under the Khosrú Páshá, beglerbeg of Bosnia, -were afterwards sent forward to Uivár; over whom, as well as over -those Moslem troops already sent, he was made chief commander. Uivár, -however, though at first it showed some little courage, soon submitted -to Botchkai, who having expressed a desire that it should remain under -his dominion, the commanding general, in conformity with the promise -which had been made to him with regard to making him ruler of Mejár -or Ardil, or both, deputed Teryákí Hasan Páshá to accompany Ahmed -Effendí, the priest of the camp, and formally to install Botchkai in -the possession of Uivár. - -About this same period, Teryákí Hasan Páshá was sent with a division -of the Romeilian troops to reduce Besperim and Polatah. The last of -these only he subjected to the Moslem yoke, and afterwards returned -and joined the royal camp in the vicinity of Buda. The beglerbeg of -Buda, Bosniak Mustafa Páshá, in the meantime, was degraded, and his -beglerbegship was conferred on Alí Páshá son of Kází Zádeh, ruler of -Silistria. The jurisdictions or sanjáks of Semendria, of Nicopolis, of -Silistria, of Chormin, and of Wiza, were all put under the guardianship -of the garrison of Buda. - -After the fortress, which had been reduced, had been all repaired, the -victorious general made preparations for returning to Belgrade. - - -_Botchkai pays a visit to the commanding General._ - -When the grand vezír, Lálá Mohammed Páshá, returned, last year, to -Constantinople, he did not forget to lay before his royal master a -statement of the promise or engagements he, as the organ of the Ottoman -government, had entered into with Botchkai; the result of which was -a splendid crown, valued at three thousand ducats, and, moreover, -richly studded with precious stones, for Botchkai. One Seyed Mohammed -was sent to Botchkai from the commanding general, to inform him of -what was going on in his favour, and to invite him to wait upon him. -The commanding general, who at this time was encamped near Pest, no -sooner heard of the near approach of Botchkai, who, in obedience to -the invitation sent him, was coming to wait on him, than he ordered a -splendid royal pavilion, handsomely adorned with fine curtains, to be -erected for his royal visitor. The whole of the troops were ordered to -stand under arms, and in proper order to receive him. The flooring of -the pavilion was made of precious odoriferous wood or planks; and, in -short, every thing suitable to the dignity of the approaching monarch -was punctually attended to. At length Botchkai, attended by a guard of -ten thousand Hungarians, besides many distinguished princes, arrived -in the Moslem camp, and went immediately to pay his respects to the -commanding general. The splendid and highly valuable crown, above -referred to, was brought forth and placed on his head by the hands of -the general. A richly-ornamented sword was presented him on the same -occasion: and immediately afterwards he was declared to be raised, -by Ottoman imperial munificence, to the sovereignty of Hungary. The -banners and standards, which the Ottoman government condescended to -send him, were presented to him in due form. Botchkai made all due -acknowledgment for the dignity and honour conferred on him, kissed the -commanding general’s hand, and said: “We are now become the emperor’s -servants. Those who are hired with money, serve generally out of fear -of reproach or of punishment; but we, inasmuch as we are favoured -servants, still manifest the most genuine and cheerful obedience.” -Thus, the contract first made with Botchkai was fully ratified and -signed; the field-pieces in the camp were fired in token of joy; great -demonstrations of heartfelt pleasure were every where, throughout -the camp, instituted, and cheerfully observed; and Botchkai, now -created king of Hungary, took leave of his friends and returned to his -newly-acquired dominions. - -Botchkai, after he was advanced to the rank and dignity of a sovereign -prince, contributed very much to the welfare of the Moslem religion. So -much so, indeed, that the infidel Germans, who were filled with hatred -against him, when they found it impossible to take him in open battle, -endeavoured by every means they could devise to poison him, which at -last they accomplished. - -When tidings of the death of Botchkai reached the Sublime Porte, the -government proceeded to make choice of another of the Transylvanian -princes to succeed him in the sovereignty of Transylvania,[16] and -Batori Ghabor was the one who was elevated to that dignity. The -elevation of Batori Ghabor, as now hinted, had the effect of widening -the breach between Turkey and Austria, but it eventually led to the -latter’s negociating for peace. - -The commanding general, who unfortunately became indisposed, remained -a few days in Buda arranging and settling matters with his servants, -appointed the celebrated hero Hasan Páshá, beglerbeg of Romeili, -commandant of Buda, and set out for Belgrade. On reaching this city, he -paid off the troops, and allowed them to return to their own provinces; -but he himself spent the winter there, where he enjoyed all the -pleasures of life. - -The Moslem army, by the assistance of God, achieved this year the -advantages and triumph which they sought. This one campaign brought -them more glory than any one of the preceding twelve. In fact, the -Moslems accomplished more this year than they had done in all the -others put together: so wonderfully successful had they been. The -wealth they had acquired was altogether unprecedented in the history of -their wars with the northern infidels. - -The exalted commanding general, after having gone to Belgrade, as -before mentioned, procured double pay for the troops. Petcheví Ibrahím -Effendí was appointed to see the distribution properly attended to. - - -_Peace is proposed by the Archduke Mathias._ - -Botchkai, of whom we have had a great deal to say, vexed and distressed -the Austrians to the very utmost; which at last had the effect of -inducing the Archduke Mathias, who was at that time in Vienna, when he -perceived the danger which threatened to subvert from him the whole of -his dominions, to send an embassy to the Moslem commander-in-chief. He -clearly saw that his troops were not able to resist the superior force -of the Ottomans, or withstand the powerful and vigorous hostility of -Botchkai. His only army in Transylvania also was on the very point of -being surrounded. When made aware of all these alarming circumstances, -he sent the embassy alluded to, and, at the same time, informed the -emperor his brother, who was at Prague, the capital of Bohemia, of what -he had done. He stated in his communications to the emperor, that if a -treaty of peace was not agreed upon he should by degrees be stripped -of all his dominions in Hungary. “Part of them would fall,” he said, -“under the Turks, and the rest would be trampled under the feet of -Transylvanian cavalry.” The emperor, well aware that peace was every -way desirable, expressed his approbation of the steps Mathias had taken -to bring about so very requisite an object. - -The emperor, however, in conformity to the principles of his vain -religion, applied to the ungracious Pope of Rome for his advice, who -expressed himself altogether hostile to the measure proposed. This -audacious pope[17] had the hardihood and wickedness to write back to -the emperor, desiring him to get his brother to withdraw the proposals -he had made, or if he refused to do so, to kill him. Such was the -advice of the pope. - -The emperor informed his brother of the sentiments which his holiness -had expressed, and urged him in the strongest manner to pay implicit -regard to them: assured him, moreover, that it was of much more -consequence to him to have the prince of religion on his side, than any -relative, however near to him; and therefore conjured him to continue -the war. Mathias replied, that it was of the utmost moment to him to -have peace on any terms; that preliminaries had been entered into, and -that he was determined not to recede. - -In the meantime Mathias collected what Hungarian and Transylvanian -forces he was able, who, when united with the troops he had sent to -protect his Transylvanian dominions, formed a very considerable army. -With this army he purposed advancing upon Prague, but the death of the -emperor,[18] which happened at this time, put a stop to this warlike -attempt. - -The death of the emperor changed the aspect of affairs in relation -to Mathias altogether, and bound him, in consequence of the law of -succession, to respect the unworthy injunctions of the pope. This pope, -to reproach and mortify Mathias for having offered conditions of peace -to the Turks, raised Maximilian, a younger brother, an infidel, to the -imperial dignity, to the exclusion of the lawful heir. It was that very -same Maximilian, who, with his 70,000 infidels, was defeated before -Agria by the heroic Sultán Ahmed Khán; that same Maximilian who hardly -escaped from the scene of action with his life; who, unable to mount -his horse or gird on his sword, fled away on foot; who, preferring a -monastic life, ran off to the pope and entered into a monastery; it -was that very same Maximilian whom the pope, in the plentitude of his -power, and in the bitterness of his wrath, nominated to fill the throne -of the Roman emperors, and whom he sent into Hungary. Mathias, however, -prepared to dispute his pretensions, and with the army he had led, or -had intended to lead against his deceased brother, he stood ready to -meet this Maximilian. But Maximilian’s courage failed him, and Mathias, -without striking a blow, ascended the throne of the Cæsars. Maximilian -being now unable to promote the pope’s purposes, was appointed to the -government of Vienna, and Mathias repaired to Prague, the imperial -city, and commenced the exercise of his imperial prerogatives. - -After Maximilian had gone to Vienna, he, in conformity to an agreement -between him and Mathias, who was bent on promoting a treaty of peace, -sent, the year peace was concluded, two hundred thousand dollars -towards fulfilling the stipulations of that treaty, but he was exempted -for the space of twenty years from any farther demands of this kind; -though during each of the three years in which the negociations were -carried on, he sent presents to the commander-in-chief, accompanied by -letters humbly imploring a speedy termination of all hostilities. - - -_Concerning Jeghala Zádeh’s operations on the confines of Persia._ - -Notwithstanding the misfortunes which fell, during the events of the -last year, to the lot of Jeghala Zádeh Sinán Páshá, he was this year, -again in a condition to raise his standard in the province of Erzerúm. -He removed his son, Mohammed Páshá, from Shirwán, and placed him in the -government of Diárbeker, whilst that of the former reverted to Ahmed -Páshá, son of Hasan Páshá. - -Having heard that the Persians had concentrated their forces at -Tabríz, he pushed forward his army as far as Salamas. This took place -on the 21st of Rabia II. The perverted sháh came to Khúi, where -the advance-army of both sides met; but the Persians, after having -sustained some loss, were obliged to retreat. At Hamla another of -their divisions was completely routed. On the following day, the sháh -divided his army into three divisions on the lake of Tabríz, on the -banks of which his troops had concentrated themselves on the preceding -day. He himself, from motives of security to his own person, took up -his position on a rising ground in the neighbourhood. - -In the meantime, Gusah Sefer Páshá, the válí of Erzerúm, -without counsel or advice, and contrary to the orders of the -commander-in-chief, and followed by Tekelí Páshá, beglerbeg of Tabríz, -Rázieh Zádeh, the válí of Sivás, his brother, Akhúyin Ahmed Páshá, -Haider Páshá Zádeh, Alí Páshá, and others, amounting in all to fifteen -beglerbegs, and more than twenty sanják begs, advanced to attack -the advance-guard of the enemy. The commanding officer, it is to be -observed, had actually cautioned them against being too hasty, and -warned them not to be rash in advancing; but this advice was regarded -with contempt by the persons above-mentioned, who, in other respects, -had acted arrogantly and disrespectfully towards the commander-in -chief, and now rushed forward with their respective troops, attacked -the division under the khán, and fought the heretics till the sun -had passed the meridian. Verily, Sefer Páshá, more like a lion or a -tiger, committed the most dreadful havoc among these infidels and -enemies of the faith. The red-heads, finding it impossible to resist -the impetuosity and heroism of this valiant troop, fell back upon -the division under Zulfekár Khán. The heroic Moslems, however, again -rallied their little band together, and attacked this division also. -The combat was most desperate, and continued till near evening, when, -in the utmost confusion and consternation, they retreated upon the -division which the sháh himself commanded, though not actually in -person. Here they made an attempt to stand, but with no better success. -It was now within half-an-hour of sun-set, and so terrible was the fear -which Sefer Páshá had inspired into these heretics that they fled into -the mountains, leaving their whole baggage, and even their commander, -behind them. - -After these singular advantages obtained over the Persians, the sháh, -with those who still adhered to him, endeavoured to make his way up a -mountain, but not thinking himself safe there he retreated about half a -stage, where, on a rising ground, surrounded with a thousand terrors, -he pitched his tent. - -It turned out, however, that the Kizilbásh army, supported by the -sháh’s body-guard, resolved on attacking the commanding general’s camp, -which, they supposed, was left without any to defend it. But these -dogs were met by a body of janissaries, salihdárs, and others, who -stood ready to receive them, and who, with their arrows and small arms, -drove them back. The contest, however, was obstinate, and maintained -till sun-set, when the despicable wretches, after seeing many of their -number wounded and perishing on the field of battle, fled back to their -encampments. But Sefer Páshá, who was returning from the scene where -he had performed so many and such wonderful exploits, met this horde -as they were flying from the face of the Moslems, who had opposed -and repulsed them just a little before, and fell upon him and his -heroic followers. He and his party, of course, were much fatigued by -their late exertions, which had been crowned with the most singular -success; whilst the enemy, who thus attacked them, were comparatively -fresh, and consequently it was not to be wondered at if they declined -accepting a battle. This they did not altogether avoid, though a number -of them, among whom was Tekelí Páshá, Jelalí Karah Kásh Páshá, and -Kechkár Páshá, with their respective followers, fled to the camp and -escaped; whilst their companions fought till they fell martyrs on the -field. In this bloody contest, Sefer Páshá, the hero of the party, and -whose weapon nothing could resist, was at last wounded, and shortly -afterwards his horse fell with him. Some of the Kizilbáshes seized him -and several other wounded veterans, and dragged them before the sháh, -who ordered some of them to be killed, and to reserve the others. To -Sefer Páshá he said, “if you will submit to me, and join our sect -(_i.e._ the sect of Alí), I shall confer honour upon you.” The firm -Moslem replied, by wishing “a thousand curses to fall upon him and upon -every heretic of his sect.” The prisoner, who was bound to a stake, and -exhibited to the view of the multitude, loaded the heretical sháh with -every species of reproach and contumely, when immediately some of the -vagabond red-heads rushed upon him and slew him. Thus ended this brave -man. It is true that the commanding officer sent more than once to -dissuade him and his rash companions from their precipitate measures, -but it is also true that Sefer Páshá, though a very brave man, was yet -very obstinate and contumacious. Karah Kásh, and some others of his -desperate followers, disregarding all subordination, resolved on being -revenged on their enemies. - -It is remarkable, and indeed it is one of the inscrutable ways of -Providence, that those who fell in these various skirmishes were for -the most part those levends or volunteers who had been very lately -engaged in rebellion against the Ottomans. It rarely happened, -throughout the whole of these struggles, that any of the sworn and -paid troops fell. The Moslem army, generally, suffered no injury. But -these levends, in God’s distribution of justice, were made to expiate -their former crimes and villany by making them wash their filth in this -bloody fountain.—But to return. - -The carnage to which we have above alluded was put a stop to by -the return of night, when the contending parties were under the -necessity of retiring. The Kizilbáshes, however, retreated, but the -commander-in-chief maintained his ground, or at least he remained where -he was (for it does not appear that he had any personal share in the -actions which had taken place). During the night season the chiefs -and nobles of Kúrdistán came to wait on the commander-in-chief, with -the view of consulting with him as to the circumstances in which they -were then placed, and of the probable result of their movements and -operations; but they were refused admittance, and were told that the -commanding general was fatigued and could not see them. The chiefs -returned to their own camp; but it soon began to be circulated that -the commanding general had fled, and therefore the Kurds, when they -heard this, struck their tents, and were on the eve of retiring, when -Karah Kásh struck his tents also. The rest of these auxiliary native -troops followed the example set before them, and the whole body of -them set out for Wán. Jánbulát Zádeh Hasan Páshá, beglerbeg of Aleppo, -was returning from the field of battle, where he had also been engaged -the day before, when he met these fugitives, who informed him, though -falsely, that the power of the commander-in-chief was completely -broken. Believing that what they had assured him of was true, he -returned; but learning afterwards that he had been deceived by them, he -directed his steps towards the Moslem camp. To prevent, if possible, -these fugitives occasioning any loss to the Moslem army, he from these -disinterested views changed his mind, joined them, and went to Wán -along with them. - -The commander-in-chief collected, in the meantime, the whole of the -troops who had remained with him in the camp, gave them all the -cheering encouragement he was able, put them in regular order, and -led them to the outside of the camp. On turning his eye towards the -place which the enemy had occupied the day before, he could perceive -no movement whatever that indicated their presence there. Whilst he -and his army stood in amazement, and wondering what the result of so -unexpected an occurrence might be, they were summoned to activity -by Kechkár Páshá, beglerbeg of Wán, who asked them to what purpose -they were standing and gazing; when immediately the report, that the -Kizilbáshes had come and taken away their cannon, was sounded. Their -consternation increased, and they were unable to look at one another. -Several of them fled. Of the whole of the army which the commander -brought into the field, only two thousand household troops remained to -him. Such of these as were foot-soldiers he mounted on camels, and in a -short time, the commander and his remaining two thousand men were also -on the way to Wán; having left nearly the whole of his camp, guns, and -treasures behind him. - -The sháh of Persia, thinking it was very probable, however, that the -Osmánlís by their sudden disappearance, and by the relinquishing -of their camp-ground, had laid a stratagem for him, kept aloof for -two days, and was afraid to enter: but at the end of this period he -received certain intelligence, that the commander had actually fled to -Wán, and he then ventured to visit the place where the Osmánlí camp had -stood. With the exception of a few hired servants and some trifling -articles, which had been left, the sháh found nothing to reward him for -his trouble. - -After the commander-in-chief had reached Wán, Jánbulát Zádeh Hasan -Páshá waited upon him and told him how he had acted in keeping the -troops who had fled from his camp together; how he had brought them to -a place of safety, and offered every apology which the circumstance -of the case seemed to have demanded: thinking, no doubt, that the -commander would express his approbation of his conduct. He was much -mistaken. The commander was not made of such material as to be moved by -a flood of tears and expressions of humiliation and contrition. Calling -him, therefore, to account for his dereliction of duty he made him -answer for it with his life. - -It has been related of Jánbulát Zádeh that he was advised by his -friends, when he purposed to wait on the commander-in-chief, not to do -so, because of the ill fortune his stars had predicted at his birth, -and which he himself, from his own profound knowledge in the science of -astrology, had clearly demonstrated to them. His friends succeeded, in -the first instance, in preserving him from having any interview with -the short-tailed dragons;[19] but his lofty feeling of pride ruined -him. “If I sleep,” said he, in the pride of his heart, “Jeghala Oghlí -(the commander-in-chief) will not certainly have the courage to watch.” -His pride brought him to his end. His death was the means of awakening -in the minds of the troops, a feeling of great dissatisfaction. Thirty -thousand of his troops or followers returned to Haleb, having chosen -his brother, Alí Beg, and Hezer Beg as their commanders, and who, -in revenge of Hasan Páshá, son of Jánbulát’s, death, desolated that -province, and continued their rebellion till they were overthrown by -the celebrated Murád Páshá at a later period, as we shall relate in its -proper place. - -The commander-in-chief, the sport of fortune, left Wán and returned to -Diárbeker on the 21st of Dhu’l hijja, where he died of a fever which -the thoughts of his misfortunes had occasioned. He was a man whose -avarice had no bounds. His constantly causing responsible persons to be -changed from one place to another was productive of the most serious -evils. He conferred the government of Syria on Sinán Páshá Zádeh, -and shortly afterwards on Osmán Páshá. Nesúh Páshá, who was válí of -Aleppo, he removed, and put Hasan Páshá, son of Jánbulát of the sanják -of Kilis, into his place, on the promise of his paying him a certain -rent. And many more are the evils he occasioned, besides those we have -mentioned. - - -_A battle between Serkosh Ibrahím Páshá and the Croatians._ - -Botchkai having promised to aid the Moslems against the infidels, -the grand vezír, Mohammed Páshá, after the reduction of Osterghún, -appointed his nephew, Serkosh Ibrahím Páshá, beglerbeg of Kaniza, -and another military commander, belonging to Botchkai, to conduct an -expedition of twenty thousand men, composed of Tátárs, Majarians, and -Bosnians, to invade the territories of the enemy. This expedition -commenced marching on the 5th of Jemadi II., and took the road -which led to Vienna. On the confines of Croatia it was opposed by -a considerable body of troops, there assembled for the purpose of -checking its progress. A battle ensued, and the conflict was obstinate -and bloody: several thousands of the infidels perished. Three times did -this mighty army of the Germans attack the Turkish confederates, but -was vanquished in its third attempt. - -In the vicinity of the place where the confederates vanquished the -German or Croatian army there were two fortresses or castles, which -were under the dominion of the Pope. The names of these fortresses -or castles were Súnbúrhil and Karmand, which the confederate army -reduced, and slew every living German it found in them. Afterwards ten -thousand of these same confederates marched in the direction of Vienna -and Allemagne on a predatory excursion, and after having ravaged the -countries through which they passed, they returned in triumph. The -quantity of spoil and number of prisoners which they brought back with -them, it is impossible to estimate. Very many of the German nobility -were among the captives, and the Hungarian gentry were glad to come and -join the camp of the confederates. Nevertheless Zerín Oghlí, and Bekár -Oghlí, were not among those who thus joined the camp of the conquerors. -These two Hungarian chiefs considered it beneath their dignity to -bow to Botchkai’s general, one of the two chief commanders of the -confederates, but they sent some of their chief captains as their -proxies. - - -_Mohammed Páshá, the son of Sinán Páshá, killed._ - -Mohammed Páshá, son of Sinán Páshá, in consequence of his having been -disappointed in his views of the government of Syria, through the -ill will of Jeghala Zádeh, commander-in-chief of the eastern provinces, -he petitioned the court of Constantinople, and complained against the -serdár. That court, however, was pleased to confer Syria on Osmán Páshá -in preference to him or any one else. When Mohammed Páshá learned that -Osmán was appointed to Syria, he set out in great haste and wrath for -Constantinople, where he meant to prefer his own claims. One day he -entered into conversation with the vezírs, as they sat in council, -about his own affairs; but he was reminded of the maladministration -he himself had been guilty of in the places where he had acted as válí -or governor. As he was retiring from the presence of this council, -more disposed to accuse him than to hear his complaints, he was called -back and conducted into the royal presence. Here he was strictly -interrogated as to his own conduct, but having been unable to answer -the interrogatories which had been put to him, he was put to death in -the royal presence without any further ceremony. - - -_The emperor, whilst at Adrianople, hears further intelligence as to -the state of the rebellion in Anatolia._ - -On the 1st of Jemadi I. the emperor went on a hunting excursion to -Chetalmah, and thence, in three days, to Adrianople. He was only eight -days in this city, where he had begun to distribute favours, when he -received intelligence of the state and progress of the rebellion and -disaffection which reigned in the province of Anatolia. In consequence, -therefore, of the above unpleasant intelligence, he set out from -Adrianople, reached the metropolis in six days, and immediately adopted -means for curbing the rebellion and for chastising the rebels in -Anatolia. - -Nesúh Páshá, who last year had been transferred from the government -of Haleb, was created commander of the troops employed against the -insurgents in Anatolia. Indeed, it was considered of the utmost -importance, by the government of Constantinople, that a vezír should -be appointed to each of the eastern provinces, in order to check and -subdue any spirit of rebellion which might arise, and which, in fact, -seems to have been very generally the case with them all. Dávud Páshá, -it will be remembered, was appointed to the east, but in consequence -of his having evinced some inability or weakness he was laid aside, -and Kijdehán Alí Páshá was raised to the government of Anatolia in his -stead. He also, it will likewise be remembered, was ordered to join his -troops to those of Nesúh Páshá, and after they (_i.e._ he and Nesúh -Páshá) had succeeded in crushing the rebellion in Anatolia, they were -then to join Jeghala Zádeh, who acted as commander-in-chief against the -Persians. - -We have to relate, however, that Nesúh Páshá, and the troops under -his command, sustained a serious defeat at the bridge of Bolawadin. -At this bridge Nesúh, on the 1st of Rajab, was met by one Túyel, who -headed a body of insurgents: the one army was at one end and the -other at the other. Nesúh made all the preparations his circumstances -could allow for commencing an engagement, putting his foot and horse -in order of battle. The sound of his drums and trumpets reached the -very parapets of heaven: his artillery was drawn up in regular order, -and made to face the enemy. Nesúh thought his formidable appearance -would have deterred the insurgents from ever attempting the bridge -or river; but he was mistaken. The cavalry of these long-tailed and -curiously-turbanned heretics had scarcely begun to move, than they -instantly crossed the river or bog and put their swords and spears into -immediate requisition against Nesúh’s cavalry. These, as well as the -whole of the rest of the Osmánlí army, gave way; most of them were cut -to pieces, and those who fell into the hands of these barbarians were -dragged into the presence of Túyel, where, for the most part at least, -they suffered a more ignominious death: Nesúh himself was indebted to -the swiftness of his horse for the safety of his life. He fled, and -never checked the bridle of his charger till he reached a place called -Bekár-báshí, in the city of Seyed. - -Túyel, who was left master of the field, and of the whole baggage of -the conquered Osmánlís, set fire to the city of Bolawadin, massacred -the whole of its inhabitants with the utmost ferociousness, and -desolated the whole of that region from one end to the other. - -Nesúh Páshá, after resting himself about two days, went to Kutahia, -where Kijdehán, against whom he entertained an old grudge, then was, -laid the whole blame of his defeat on his shoulders, and slew the -innocent without mercy. - -Kijdehán was a man that possessed a bitter and scurrilous tongue, and -who spared nobody. To escape, therefore, the reproaches of his tongue, -_i.e._ that he and those of his men who, like himself, had escaped the -general carnage, might not be made the subjects of his ridicule and -bitter reproach, he slew him. This, also, is asserted in the Fezliké, -that, before this, and prior to the defeat he had sustained at the -bridge of Bolawadin, he most unworthily, as well as unjustly, traduced -the character of the inestimable and highly-respected Mohammed Chávush -of Caramania, whom he crucified at Iconium, where he had met with him. -This Mohammed Chávush was son to Karah Alí, and was raised to the -situation he held in Caramania from the Chávush báshás. - -Well aware that his conduct and ill fame would eventually reach the -ears of the emperor, and that his displeasure might easily be excited -against him, so as to make him the object of his vengeance, he, in -order to prevent these results, determined on going to Constantinople. -Accordingly he set out for Scutari, and thence to the Sublime Porte: -went to the royal palace, and caused it to be announced that he -had come from Anatolia to implore further aid to be sent to that -quarter. Having been called to enter the royal presence, he gave such -a representation of the state of matters as actually succeeded in -inclining the emperor to cross over into Anatolia and take a personal -share in the war with the insurgents. He, therefore, called together -the khoaja effendí, the reverend mufti and the vezírs, and confronted -them with Nesúh Páshá, in order to converse on the subject with him. -At this interview with Nesúh, however, there was much disputing and -great contention. All were opposed to the emperor’s determination; -but he himself remained inflexible. The emperor’s best friends used -their utmost efforts to dissuade him from the purpose he had formed, -by endeavouring to point out to him a variety of dangers; but all in -vain, and the consequence was, when they saw he could not be moved from -his resolution, they all withdrew very much displeased. The vezírs, -however, commenced making the necessary preparations for the emperor’s -intended journey, but at the same time used a variety of methods, such -as representing to him that the fleet had not arrived, and that at any -rate the season for safe sailing was fast passing away, in order, if -possible, to induce him to alter his mind; but all to no purpose. -The emperor, notwithstanding all the efforts which had been employed -to dissuade him from his undertaking; notwithstanding, also, that the -winter had fully set in, and the roughness of the sea, he continued -bent on proceeding. A royal firmán was sent off to Nukásh Hasan Páshá -to have the palace at Brúsa in a state of complete preparation for -the arrival of his majesty, and Dervísh Aghá, bostánjí báshí, who -was afterwards created a vezír, but subsequently assassinated, was -appointed commandant of Istámbol. - -In the meantime, however, the empress-mother took her journey to the -other world, and her remains were conducted by her royal son and the -great men of the state, to St. Sophia, where the funeral service was -performed. They were afterwards interred in the tomb of Sultán Mohammed -III., on which occasion charities and alms deeds were attended to in -behalf of the deceased. - -It was thought that the death of his mother might have so affected -the sultán as to cause him to give up all thoughts of his intended -expedition into Anatolia; but it had no such effect. On the seventh -day after his mother’s decease, he became quite impatient, ordered -the only three galleys which were then in the harbour to be held in -readiness, and on the 2d day of Rajab he set sail for Brúsa. On the -day after his arrival in Brúsa, he summoned his vezírs, the military -judges, and other magnates, to assemble in council in the royal palace -of that place, where he himself was. Súfí Sinán Páshá, the káímakám, -who had taken no active hand in making preparations for the emperor’s -expedition, was not called, or if called, did not attend. Dávud Páshá -and Nesúh Páshá had both been previously sent to keep possession of two -places on the frontiers. Mohammed Páshá, son of Ové Páshá, likewise -made no movement towards Brúsa, but he wrote to the emperor’s chaplain, -informing him that he had twenty thousand troops in full readiness. -“If I shall be called,” said he, in his communication to the royal -chaplain, “to be exalted to the vezírship, without either the aid of -troops or apparatus from the government, I will go, and to the utmost -of my power, endeavour to reduce the insurgents.” The title of vezír, -and the appointment to the chief command, was forthwith sent him, and -he was invited to wait on his majesty in his palace at Brúsa, in order -that his majesty might confer with him respecting the enemy against -whom he was to proceed. Mohammed, however, acknowledged neither the one -nor the other of these royal intimations; nor did he think it worth -his while to come to Brúsa to wait on his benefactor; or to proceed a -single step against the insurgents. On the contrary, he went to Gúzel -Hisár, where he gave himself up to every variety of pleasure. The -reverend tutor felt disgrace and grief at the shameful way the cunning -páshá had duped him, and, in fact, poor Khoaja Effendí, in consequence -of this, most completely lost his influence with the emperor. - -On the 14th of the last mentioned month (_viz._ Rajab), about four -or five thousand spáhís, who had fled to Anatolia to escape the -vengeance of Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, which had been excited against them -in consequence of the tumult which the spáhí legion had raised in -Constantinople in the days of the late emperor, and for which many of -their superiors had been put to death, returned to their obedience, and -were again received into favour. These spáhís were as great rebels as -any in Anatolia, and committed every species of robbery and spoliation. -On making their submission they appeared armed and accoutred before -Súfí Sinán Páshá, the vezírs and the military judges, and preferred -the grounds on which they conceived they had been aggrieved, and which -had led them to act as they had done. Their case was laid before his -majesty, who not only forgave them, but also restored their officers -to their former situations, rewarded them with tokens of favour by -conferring robes on them, distributed to them their pay, and dividing -them into two bodies sent one division to Kutahia to remain under the -orders of Dávud Páshá, and the other under Nesúh Páshá. - -Dervísh Aghá, who had been appointed in his majesty’s absence to the -commandership of Constantinople, was forbidden to exercise any further -authority in that capacity, on account of some misconduct which he had -been guilty of. Mustafa Páshá, one of the vezírs, was sent back to act -in his stead. - -On the 16th his majesty, after having paid a visit to the sepulchres -of his ancestors, and the tombs of the venerable saints, returned and -bathed himself in a fountain. On the 19th he set sail from Modanieh, -and arrived in the imperial city on the same day. - - -_An overture made to Túyel._ - -On the 9th of Shabán of this year, a conciliatory letter was sent to -Túyel, the chief ring-leader among the insurgents, and also the offer -of a beglerbegship; but no answer as to his having accepted the offer -made to him, was returned: on the contrary, acting under the influence -of his brother, his violence and cruelty increased beyond all bounds. -The káímakám, in order to put a stop to the enormities which this rebel -and others were guilty of, and which were every day increasing, tried -to ensnare this terrible rebel. To induce him to throw down the weapons -of his rebellion, the deputy proposed joining Anatolia, Sivás, and -Haleb into one, and to offer the government of these united districts -to Túyel. When the deputy presented this proposal, and also a letter he -had received from Túyel, on the 17th of the last mentioned month, for -his majesty’s approbation, however, he met with a serious repulse, and -for his temerity was turned out of office. Khezer Páshá was raised to -the deputyship. - -On the 24th, the chief butler, Mohammed Aghá, was raised to the -government of Syria. On the 9th of Ramazán, the bostánjí báshí, Dervísh -Aghá, was created admiral: he was highly esteemed by the emperor. On -the 9th of Shevál, the cazí of Constantinople, Rezván Effendí, was -degraded, and Hasan Effendí, son of Akhí, succeeded him in the cazíship. - - -_The grand vezír, Mohammed Páshá, is recalled to Constantinople._ - -When tidings of the disgrace and ignominy which befell Jeghala Zádeh -in the east, and of his death at Diárbeker, had reached the royal ear, -it was resolved on, in council, to send a statement of the affairs of -the east to Mohammed Páshá, the commander-in-chief at Belgrade, and -to request him to return to Constantinople, in order that he might -proceed to the east and take the command of the troops there. In the -royal communication which, in conformity to the above resolution was -sent to him, it was thus stated: that in the event of his declining to -accept the proposal sent him, he might remain where he was, but only -in the character of second vezír, and to return the seals of office. -But before these communications had reached the grand vezír he had -petitioned to be allowed to return to the seat of government. - - -_A commotion among the Janissaries and Spáhís._ - -A little after the commencement of the month of Ramazán, the -janissaries, in consequence of not having received the pay and clothing -that were due to them, began to show signs of impatience and insolence. -The spáhís, following their example, the very next day began to talk -loudly about their own dues, and soon acquired a most dangerous aspect. -Without ceremony, and in no way intimidated by their vicinity to the -royal palace, they threw stones at their officers before its very gate, -gave the most abusive language to the treasurer, and threatened him -in no measured terms. They complained of the person who had formerly -weighed out their money to them, and got him turned out of office. His -friends, however, interfered, and asked the reason of depriving him of -his official situation, but to no purpose. The discontent and tumult -increased, and at length reached the ears of the emperor. On the 23d -of Ramazán, early in the morning, the emperor, dressed in a scarlet -robe, very indicative of the state of his mind, for he was enraged, -came forth and sat down in Báyazíd’s portico; called together his -vezírs, ághás, notaries, and other principal officers, and delivered -a very warm and animated speech, in their hearing, to the mob; and in -which he severely rebuked them. He said, that though he had written -to them, that so soon as his treasurer, who was engaged in collecting -the taxes, should return, their wages and all their just rights would -be punctually attended to, they, instead of giving credit to his royal -word, as they ought to have done, and behaving themselves orderly, -became unruly, turbulent, and abusive, and that, too, before the very -portals of his palace. - -The multitude, at hearing the emperor’s speech, were completely -confounded, and not one of them was able to say a single word in reply, -or in justification of the conduct they had manifested. One Yúsuf Aghá, -however, head of the Moghreb and Yemin regiments, advanced and thus -addressed his majesty. “May it please your majesty, the sole cause of -the unreasonable conduct which has been manifested is attributable -to the slaves brought up in the royal haram, and those foreigners -who have been introduced into the spáhí legion at the request of the -khán of the Crimea.” His majesty, on hearing the sentiments expressed -by Yúsuf Aghá, enquired the names of the persons who had excited the -irregularity and tumult which had prevailed. The vezír pointed out -to him the ringleaders, and immediately a sign was given to take -vengeance on them for their folly and temerity. Shahbáz Aghá, chief -of the salihdárs; Koorgha Zádeh, notary to the spáhí legion; and Yek -Cheshm Mohammed Effendí, were made the objects of imperial vengeance on -this occasion. Others who had been involved in the same condemnation -with the above were also visited with a similar punishment. The -comptroller of the cavalry, after he was conducted to the place of -execution, escaped the death which awaited him by the intervention of -the grand vezír, who interceded in his behalf. The ketkhodá of the -spáhís escaped in a similar way. - -The grand sultán, after these various instances of his severity and -justice, concluded his harangue by warning the tumultuous soldiery -(spáhís) of their danger; assuring them, that if ever afterwards they -should manifest a similar spirit of insubordination, he would take -vengeance on their whole legion; and dismissed the crowd, desiring them -at the same time to remove the bodies of their companions from the -place of execution. - -The officers belonging to the spáhís were all changed; and the -treasurer, Etmekjí Zádeh, no sooner arrived than the wages of the spáhí -troops were forthwith paid them. - - -_The commander-in-chief arrives at Constantinople._ - -When the hostilities which for a long time had raged on the frontiers -of Hungary, had ceased to threaten the peace and security of the -Ottoman dominions, the rebellion in Anatolia began to wear a much more -serious aspect than it had done at any former period. The grand vezír, -Mohammed Páshá, as we formerly mentioned, was fixed on to take the -chief command in Anatolia, with the view of bringing the troubles of -that country to a termination. The celebrated Mohammed Páshá no sooner -received the royal intimation on this head than he appointed Teryákí -Páshá, beglerbeg of Romeili, as his deputy at Belgrade, whither he had -called him; and Kúski Mohammed Effendí as defterdár in his absence. -Having committed the management of the affairs of the frontiers to -these two officers, he left Belgrade on the fourth day of the grand -festival (_i.e._ Easter), and arrived at the Sublime Porte on the 7th -of Dhu’l Kadah, when his majesty showed him every token of esteem and -respect. - - -_Delí Hasan killed at Temisvar._ - -We have had frequent occasion to advert to the history of Delí Hasan, -the brother of Karah Yázijí (Scrivano). We have mentioned how he had -been raised to the government of Bosnia; the evil deeds he had been -there guilty of; his expulsion thence; and his subsequent appointment -to the government of Temisvar. Here he acted nearly two years in the -character of válí, and had it in his power, by good conduct, to remove -the unfavourable impressions which his former deportment had but too -justly given rise to. - -After the reduction of Osterghún, his excellency the -commander-in-chief, sent word to the inhabitants of Temisvar to have an -eye on Delí Hasan, and to watch his movements. This hint was enough. -One day some of the garrison of Temisvar went out as if they had -meant to follow the chase, but instead of this fell upon Delí Hasan -and his suite, the latter of whom they killed. Delí Hasan fled to -Belgrade, where Ghází Hasan Páshá, the káímakám, received him as his -guest. He afterwards, however, placed him within the fortress, and -sent an account of his arrival at Belgrade to Constantinople; whence -a sentence of death against Delí Hasan, his brother’s son, Kúchuk -Beg, was instantly returned, and both of them underwent that sentence -accordingly. - -It has been reported, that whilst Delí Hasan was in Bosnia, he had -attempted a most daring crime against the Ottoman government, which -however had failed. As this story is not less wonderful in its -development than it was audacious in its contrivance, we shall here -relate it. Delí Hasan, it would appear, wrote letters to the Venetians -and to the pope, asking them to have a fleet in readiness opposite the -fortress of Rasna; promising, in these letters, that he would deliver -up that fortress to them, and that he would afterwards reduce several -other places of strength on the shores of the Archipelago, and deliver -them over to them also; but it was necessary, he added, that they -should pay him a hundred thousand pieces of gold in advance. It was -in this manner he proposed to stipulate with the enemy. No answer to -these proposals having reached him whilst he was in Bosnia, he, after -his translation to Temisvar, hired a fellow for a hundred pieces of -gold, and sent him off with a duplicate of his former communications -to the two parties above-mentioned. This hired peasant, or whatever he -was, instead of fulfilling his engagement, went and waited upon Murád -Páshá, the then commander-in-chief, told him all he knew, and showed -him Delí Hasan’s letters. The commander desired him to proceed without -delay and deliver them in the proper quarter, but to be sure to call -on him when he returned. The messenger set out as he had been desired, -and delivered his papers in the manner he had been directed: when the -king of Spain and the pope sent, each of them, an agent along with -Delí Hasan’s messenger, who was to communicate to him the views of -these personages. These two agents and the messenger reached Zimnún, -where the two former took up their lodgings in a certain house, whilst -the latter proceeded to inform the authorities of their arrival, and -the purport of their message: and which, among other things, went on -to say, that they, the bearers, were the accredited agents of the two -personages formerly mentioned, that the words of these men might be as -much relied on as if they had been heard proceeding from the lips of -their principals; that they had sworn fidelity to the trust reposed in -them, and that, therefore, every apprehension of fraud being practised -ought to be banished. Such, in fact, was the story these agents -themselves delivered before Abdí Alí, Murád Páshá’s deputy, whom they -actually supposed was Delí Hasan himself. These messengers, or agents, -were moreover commissioned to say, that as soon as they returned with -an answer to the pope and the king of Spain, a draft on the Franks -residing in Belgrade for one hundred thousand pieces of gold would be -instantly sent to Delí Hasan. Such is the version of this story: and -it is hardly necessary to say that these two accredited infidels were -immediately put to death. - -Tobacco, which had been introduced in Turkey from Frangistan, had been -made the subject of much discussion, and seems, this year, through the -bitter contention which the use of it had occasioned, to have become -more in vogue that at any former period since its introduction; though -it had been productive of certain evil to those who received it, or who -had any thing to do with it. - - -_Concerning the grand vezír, Lálá Mohammed Páshá.—His death.—Dervísh -Páshá raised to the vezírship._ - -Lálá Mohammed Páshá, the grand vezír and commander-in-chief, the reader -will remember, returned to Constantinople: and though the affairs -between Austria and the Sublime Porte had not been finally settled, -yet such was the necessity of restoring the peace and tranquility of -Anatolia, that every other consideration was made subservient to this. -It was maintained, in a council held in the imperial presence, to be of -paramount importance that two chief commanders should be appointed: the -one to proceed to the frontiers of Hungary, the other to the east; that -the grand vezír, in order to have it in his power to send efficient -supplies to both quarters, should remain at the seat of government, and -there discharge the duties of his high office. - -In this council reference was made to the inefficiency, ill-management, -and ill-success of former commanders in the east, and therefore the -members of the council proposed Nesúh Páshá as the person who was by -far the most competent to perform the duties of commander-in-chief in -the east. It was moreover alleged in his favour, that he was son-in-law -to the emperor; a circumstance which could not fail, it was said, to -secure the affections of the Kurds. Nesúh was, accordingly, made third -vezír and commander-in-chief of the forces in the eastern provinces; -and Murád Páshá was appointed to the command and management of the -affairs on the frontiers of Hungary. After these deliberations had -been fully attended to, the emperor expressed his approbation of the -resolutions which had been adopted, and issued orders for drawing out -a commission for each of the two newly-elected commanders, defining -the power and authority they were to exercise. The government of -Baghdád was annexed to the vezírship and dominion already possessed -by Nesúh, and he was, moreover, made commander-in-chief against the -Persians. The válí of Romeili, and the princes of the borders, with -their respective armies, were ordered to march towards Hungary. The -government of Aleppo was conferred on Hasan, ághá of the janissaries, -who was expected to repress the disturbances which afflicted that -portion of the Ottoman dominions. The káímakám, Khezer Páshá, was -appointed to the guardianship of the fortresses on the Danube. - -The grand vezír, the heroic Lálá Mohammed Páshá who most scrupulously -attended to all these new arrangements was, notwithstanding, thwarted -in some of his purposes by Dervísh Páshá, who had succeeded to the -admiralship in the room of Jeghala Zádeh. By his intrigues the brother -of Tarnákjí Hasan Aghá was deprived of his ágháship, and ordered to -proceed to the government of Aleppo, although the grand vezír intended -to confer on him the province of Romeili as a reward for his heroism -at the taking of Osterghún, of which he was the principal cause. -Dervísh was obstinate, and conferred, or was the means of conferring, -the ágháship of the janissaries on Maryol Hasan Aghá. Poor Hasan Páshá -was obliged to set out for Aleppo, and had scarcely got to Adrianople, -which was about half-way, when he was attacked by a monstrous rebel of -the name of Jemshíd, who murdered him. - -Dervísh Páshá, still bent on evil purposes, expressed his -disapprobation of the appointments conferred on Nesúh Páshá; and, -in short, wrought so effectually on the mind of the emperor by his -representations, that he succeeded in procuring him to issue an order -for the grand vezír himself to repair to the east and take the chief -command in that quarter. When Mohammed Páshá entered the council, the -emperor addressed him by saying that it was found necessary that he -(the grand vezír) should be the person who should take the command -of the forces employed against Persia, and ordered him to commence -preparations for the journey. He concluded this speech by saying -farther: that it was expected that this year a peace with Austria would -be concluded. The grand vezír, when he heard the emperor’s sentiments, -was speechless and confounded. The emperor repeated his commands, and -the vezír, without making any reply, returned to his own house, where -he in vain endeavoured to collect his thoughts and calm the agitation -of his mind. - -On the following morning Nesúh Páshá waited on him to congratulate him -on his appointment, and spoke to him in as consolatary and soothing a -manner as he was able. “Let us,” said he, “go together: let us render -all the services we can for the welfare of our country: God willing, -you will find in Asia so many things to comfort and delight you as will -cause you to forget your northern campaigns.” Nesúh, by this mode of -address, succeeded in bringing the mind of the afflicted grand vezír to -some degree of peace and tranquillity. - -In the council above alluded to, Dervísh Páshá preferred several -accusations against the grand vezír, but which he, the grand vezír, -rebutted by giving a circumstantial relation of all the services -in which he had been engaged, and concluded by saying he had some -reason to fear that the negociations with Austria might still prove -abortive—“and thus,” said he, weeping, “our last twelve years of war -will end in nothing.” He again requested the emperor to permit him -to proceed to the frontiers of Hungary and conclude the peace, the -preliminaries of which had been entered into during his own active -service in the north. Nesúh, he said, was the emperor’s son-in-law, -was every way competent for accomplishing the emperor’s wishes in the -east, and therefore earnestly besought the grand Sultán to stand by -his first appointment. All, however, was in vain. The emperor remained -inflexible, and forced Lálá Mohammed Páshá, whether he would or not, -to erect his tent at Scutari. In consequence of these circumstances, -so repugnant to the mind of the grand vezír, as well as others which -carried along with them their vexations, his health became very much -impaired, and yet notwithstanding, he was forced that very week, -by repeated orders, to repair to Scutari. It so happened, in the -providence of God, however, that whilst he was presiding in his own -diván he was struck by a paralytic stroke. His ághás carried him to -his tent, and immediately his physicians were called in to administer -what aid they were able. An account of this circumstance reached the -metropolis, when the wicked Dervísh Páshá had the audacity to represent -to his majesty that the grand vezír’s disease was wholly feigned; -and instigated him to send a violent and threatening letter to Lálá -Mohammed Páshá, the very next day, accusing him of feigning himself -unwell, and ordering him, in the most peremptory manner, to begin his -march without delay. - -The afflicted Lálá Mohammed Páshá caused a humble petition to be -written out and laid before his majesty; in which he stated that he -required above all things, if his majesty entertained any doubts as -to the ill state of his health, that he would send any one of his -most confidential servants to see him, and report accordingly. It was -utterly impossible for him, in his weak state of health, he said, to -leave Scutari unless he was carried in a couch. The emperor was induced -by this to send the ághá of the palace to the prime minister, who, when -he returned, informed his majesty that the minister was so very weak -as to be under the necessity of keeping his bed; in short, that he was -seriously and dangerously ill. When his majesty received this report of -his minister’s state of health he ceased pressing him any farther. - -When the official messenger above referred to first waited on the prime -minister, he, the minister, became so much affected that he could not -restrain his tears. “Are my services,” said he, in the bitterness of -his spirit, “are my services to my country so little thought of that -doubts of my veracity should be entertained? Kiss the border of my -emperor’s robe when you return, and tell him the weak state in which -I am. When I die I leave behind me six orphans, and I hope God will -reward the emperor for whatever kindness and favour he may show to -them.” The officer, on hearing the grand vezír express himself thus, -and having had besides the evidence of his senses to convince him of -the dangerous state of his health, he, too, was so overcome with sorrow -that he returned to his master, the grand Sultán, and declared to him, -weeping, that the worth of this minister was unknown, and therefore not -appreciated. “Why is it,” continued the ághá of the palace, “that your -majesty has hearkened to the calumny of his enemies? The consequence -is, you see, that he is likely to be prematurely cut off.” The answer -to all this was, that if he died another would be found to fill his -place. - -On the third day of this grand vezír’s illness—an illness, there -is every reason to believe, wholly occasioned by the treatment of -the emperor—his troubles terminated with his life: he gave up the -ghost. The rest of the vezírs, the great men of the state, and ulemá, -assembled together and attended his remains to the temple of Sultán -Mohammed Ghází, where the funeral service was performed; and he was -afterwards interred in his own burial ground in the neighbourhood of -Abí-eyúb. Among the procession which accompanied the bier of Lálá -Mohammed Páshá to the place of interment, was Dervísh Páshá, the lord -high admiral of the Turkish fleet, the bitter and relentless enemy of -the deceased, but who had his eye on the premiership. He returned to -his own house, joyfully anticipating that the seals of office would be -conferred on himself. This was what he wished and what he strived for, -but at the expense of every honest virtue and upright feeling. - -Muftí Siná-allah Effendí relates, that a Portuguese physician who -attended Lálá Mohammed Páshá in his illness, had, through the -instrumentality of Dervísh Páshá, administered to him, in the form of -medicine, what proved mortal to the patient. - -When the testament of the late grand vezír was presented to the -emperor, he ordered the sums of money that were mentioned in it to be -applied to the defraying of the war, but the rest of his effects he -permitted to be given to the afflicted children of the deceased. Out of -one hundred and fifty thousand ducats and one hundred yúks of dollars, -which had belonged to Lálá Mohammed Páshá, and which had been seized -at the instigation of Dervísh Páshá for the purpose above explained, -only a small portion of his extensive wealth fell to the share of his -helpless orphans. - -The wicked Dervísh Páshá now arrived at the summit of his wishes. -The seals were no sooner conferred on him than he recommended Ja’fer -Páshá, the European, who had been three times beglerbeg of Cyprus, to -succeed to his vacant situation in the admiralty, and spoke of him as -being very skilful in naval affairs. Ja’fer Páshá was, in consequence, -appointed lord high admiral of the Ottoman fleet in the room of Dervísh -Páshá, who had succeeded to the grand vezírship. - -When the new prime minister first took his seat in the diván after his -elevation to the premiership, he intimated to the chávush báshí that -the members of the diván were not to view him in the light of former -ministers, “Whoever puts off a poor man’s case till tomorrow, when it -ought to be attended to to-day,” said this fierce minister, “shall -have his head cut off: _that_,” continued he solemnly opening a book, -“shall be his fate, and from which he shall in nowise escape.” - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1015, H. - - -On the afternoon of the same day the son of an aged man who had retired -from his beglerbegship was beheaded, and his property seized by the -avaricious Dervísh; but though all who witnessed this cruel transaction -hesitated not to speak of it as an act of foul murder, yet it had not -the effect of preventing a concourse of nobles and grandees coming to -congratulate the new grand vezír on his elevation to the premiership. -On the third day after Dervísh Páshá’s exaltation, the emperor’s -chaplain waited on him to pay his respects; and the mufti effendí, the -Moslem high priest, after having performed the public service at the -mosque, waited on the prime minister and kindly joined with him in his -afternoon devotions. When the reverend mufti was about to retire, the -grand vezír informed him that there would be no public diván on the -following day, but that a council would be held in the royal presence, -and at which he invited him to be present. The reverend high priest -bowed and promised to attend. - -Next morning the whole of the ministers and the reverend effendís -met in council in the imperial presence, and after listening to the -opening speech of the emperor, they were informed that it was then -too far in the season to prosecute any farther, that year, the object -which he had in view in ordering preparations in behalf of Anatolia -and the east; and then added, that it would be far more advisable to -let things remain as they then were until the following year, when -the preparations alluded to would be again resumed. The council, on -hearing these sentiments uttered, were struck dumb with surprise. At -length the mufti effendí spoke. “With indecent impatience, certainly,” -said the reverend prelate, “your slave (Lálá Mohammed Páshá) was -hurried in the work of preparation for the war in the east, and -contrary to the views of almost all here present, his tent was ordered -to be erected at Scutari. Is it prudent, think you, sire, to call -back to Constantinople the camp there established? Rather let the -commander-in-chief (probably Nesúh) go on to Aleppo; there winter, -and make preparations for commencing, in the spring, hostilities -against the Persians.” His majesty to this replied, by asking him -what advantage he thought would accrue from following that advice. “ -Why,” rejoined the reverend prelate, “the advantage which will accrue -is this: the royal camp will not have gone forth for no purpose: the -royal pavilion (the serdár’s tent) will not have been erected in the -sight of friend and foe in vain. When Sultán Soleimán Khán went to the -Nakhcheván war he wintered at Aleppo, and when the following spring -arrived, he marched to the east. Such is the method which ought now -to be pursued.” The emperor again enquired what good he supposed or -imagined would result from following the course he had pointed out. The -reverend mufti hastily replied: “was it creditable that a Moslem army, -encamped at Scutari, and ready for entering into the scene of action, -should be recalled before that army had accomplished the purpose for -which it had been assembled? At least, should not that army, I ask, -even though it should accomplish nothing more, be sent to protect our -possessions in the east?” The emperor, pressed by the reasoning of -the high priest, answered, that Ferhád Páshá might proceed with a few -troops, and take the camp at Scutari along with him. “Well, then,” -asked Siná-allah Effendí, “shall not a sum of money be allowed for -the purpose of purchasing provisions for them?” The emperor briefly -answered, “that there was no money in the treasury; and whence,” said -he, “can I furnish money for that purpose?” The reverend prelate, -still persevering in pressing the emperor, asked if the treasury of -Egypt might not afford a supply. “That,” rejoined the emperor, “is -for our private expenses; we cannot part with the funds supplied from -that quarter.” “Why, then,” continued the high priest, and without -being in the least awed or terrified, “how did your ancestor, Sultán -Soleimán Khán, do when he went to the war at Sigetwar at a time when -his treasury was drained? Thus: he took all the gold and silver vessels -which were in the royal house, sent them to the mint, caused them to be -melted down into specie, and thus provided himself with the means of -paying the expense of the war. Doubtless,” added the bold and fearless -priest, “doubtless, the treasury of Egypt can well afford to advance -the sum requisite for the object now proposed.” The emperor knit his -brow and thus addressed the mufti: “Thou dost not comprehend my -meaning, effendí; thou understandest not my words. Times are not always -alike. The circumstance you refer to was requisite for that time. Why -is it that you assume the present exigency to be similar to that which -existed at the period you have mentioned?” The menla, perceiving his -oratory had made no impression on the mind of the emperor, rose up with -the rest of the counsellors and departed. - -Kátib Chelebí says, in his Fezliké, that Hasan Beg Zádeh has -recorded this story in his history as a well authenticated fact. -The circumstance referred to in the reign of Soleimán and that now -related, can admit, we think, of no comparison, and it would be an -error in judgment to suppose them similar. The opinion of the emperor, -as expressed in the conversation we have related, seems to have been -incontestably correct. - -Dervísh Páshá was very much offended at the bold and fearless way in -which the reverend mufti expressed himself in the above council; he -perceived, or thought he perceived, the mufti had laboured hard to -get him sent off to the eastern provinces. So much, indeed, did this -evil-minded vezír feel himself aggrieved by the sentiments expressed -by the mufti, that he determined on getting him deprived of his -theological prerogative of issuing fetwas; a difficulty, however, -presented itself, to get rid of which he was much puzzled. “If,” -thought he, “I make Khoaja Zádeh mufti (the emperor’s chaplain), his -two brothers, already in power, will form a union with him, and then -they will deny me the liberty of speech.” This thought had the effect -of making him change his mind with regard to Khoaja Zádeh, and he at -last raised Abulmeymín Mustafa Effendí, a second time, to the sacred -office of mufti. - -Although Dervísh Páshá had used every method he could contrive, however -unworthy, of getting the late grand vezír, Lálá Mohammed Páshá, sent -to the eastern provinces, yet he himself, now that he was made grand -vezír, manifested the utmost unwillingness to undertake the task he -wished so earnestly to impose upon his predecessor. Being, as he -thought, secure in the premiership, and courted by all ranks of men, -he became lavish in his promises, and exposed himself to the art and -cunning of sycophants who crowded round him. One of the thousand -flatterers who sounded his praises, and who was anxious to be put in -possession of a good situation, when talking with him one day, went the -length, in his fulsome adulations, thus to address him: “My lord, thou -art the sun that illuminates the world, which scatters a reviving light -throughout all regions, and which removes the darkness from the world.” -This contemptible, mean fellow, who ascribed to him epithets which only -belong to God, he promoted to a situation of honour and emolument; -demonstrations that this sort of flattery and adulation was pleasing to -his heart and suitable to the state of his mind. - -To escape the fatigues incident to a military life, he found or -invented means to prevent his being sent to take command of the Ottoman -armies, and got the emperor to favour his remaining at home. What he -himself declined he transferred to another. Ferhád Páshá was fixed on -to take the command of the troops destined for the east, which were -still encamped at Scutari. Ferhád’s inexperience and unfitness for the -important office assigned him was but too evident to every one; but to -promote his own views and purposes Dervísh Páshá got this man appointed -commander-in-chief, notwithstanding his utter unfitness for so great -an undertaking as that of commanding the army of the east against the -enemies of the Ottoman empire. - -Ferhád passed over to Scutari on the 4th of the month Sefer. Osmán -Aghá, ketkhodá of the janissaries, with 10,000 troops, six companies of -artillery, and the provincial troops of Caramania and Sivás, were all -to act under his command. - -This expedition, however, as might have been anticipated, failed. Want -of generalship in the commander, added to the absence of common feeling -between him and his various troops; his ignorance, rashness, and -scurrility of tongue, all contributed to estrange the troops from him. -A violent contention having taken place between him and the spáhís, -they raised a commotion about their pay, and attacked his tent with -stones, and soon demolished it. With the exception of these disgraceful -scenes to which we have here adverted, this expedition achieved nothing -worthy of remark. A certain writer, Mahmúd Chelebí, relates, that when -this mad Ferhád went to Brúsa, he collected about him a number of -necessitous adventurers, and, when remonstrated with respecting this, -he was accustomed to reply in the most harsh and profane language. In -other respects his conduct was also similar: his troops dispersed; some -of them having received no pay, were obliged to proceed to Turkey to -receive it; and he himself, after being degraded, took up his residence -at Iconium, where he died of grief. - - -_Dervísh Páshá is murdered.—Murád Páshá is made grand vezír._ - -Ferhád Páshá, we have seen, was sent to take the command of the war -in the east, and Dervísh Páshá, the grand vezír, remained at home. In -consequence of his utter want of the talents and skill of a general, -and his total unfitness, in every respect, for the important office -assigned him, Ferhád failed most deplorably in obtaining the least -advantage; on the contrary, his conduct was productive of the most -serious evils. Kilmamemkila, the son of Kalander, a noted rebel, -during the time Ferhád was commander-in-chief, entered into Aydin and -Sarúkhán (sanjáks of Anatolia), where he committed the most dreadful -outrages and violence. A number of the inhabitants hastened to -Constantinople and complained bitterly to the emperor against Ferhád -and his adventurers, who, they said, tyrannized over them and oppressed -them. These evils, of course, were attributed, in the first instance, -to the maladministration of the grand vezír, who, instead of having -taken upon himself the charge of the expedition, had sent Ferhád, of -whom we have heard so much, to supply his place. The eyes of the people -began to be opened to see and to appreciate the conduct of the prime -minister, and in their hearts they became totally opposed to him, and -those who had the nearest approach to his majesty’s ear began to urge -his removal. The late reverend mufti, Siná-allah Effendí, who, for -having spoken his mind freely and openly, the reader will remember, -had been turned out of the muftiship, was now again, a third time, -installed into that high office, which Abulmeymín Mustafa Effendí -had scarcely enjoyed three months. Things now began to wear a new -aspect. The maladministration of the grand vezír could no longer be -concealed or connived at. The excesses of Dervísh Páshá and his wicked -government were represented to his majesty, who had hitherto favoured -his minister. These things, with the complaints which had reached him -from Anatolia, greatly excited his displeasure; and so clear and -evident did his minister’s guilty conduct appear, that he became as -much opposed to him as he had previously been swayed by his advice. -The emperor, now thoroughly satisfied of the maladministration of his -minister, summoned the reverend mufti and the reverend professors, in -order to converse with them respecting the grand vezír’s conduct and -mismanagement, and to consult with them as to the person most competent -to fill the office of premier. This consultation, as might easily have -been foreseen, terminated unfavourably to the interests of the grand -vezír, who soon afterwards expiated his crimes by the forfeiture of his -life. A hare’s sleep (_i.e._ a false promise) having been given to him, -he was, for a short time, flattered and caressed, until he was one day -called to the royal palace, when he was suddenly assassinated by the -bostánjís. It is said that he was first strangled with a tent-rope, but -a short time after a movement being perceived in his feet, the emperor -drew his dagger and cut his throat. - - -_The cause of his death more particularly related._ - -We have already adverted to the wicked and fraudulent methods which -Dervísh practised during his short vezírship, and for which he suffered -the just reward: the following assisted to accelerate his miserable -end. One of those Jews usually employed by the grandees was engaged in -the service of Dervísh Páshá, and, owing to the fidelity with which -he served his master, he succeeded in securing a very near access to -him. It was a practice among these Jews, when any of them were thus -employed, to keep an account of what they expended as well as of what -they received. The Jew just referred to kept an account of this kind, -and the páshá, his master, had every confidence in his integrity and -honesty, and, in short, intrusted him with all his money transactions. -Dervísh Páshá having begun to build a palace, the outlay was wholly -left to the management of this agent. When it was nearly finished, he -asked the Jew, his factor, for an account of the expenditure, which was -instantly put into his hand. The páshá, on looking over the various -items, perceived that a very large sum had already been expended, -and remarked with astonishment, knitting his brows, that such was -the case, for he was an avaricious, regardless, fraudulent man. The -Jew, conscious of his own honesty, and that he had acted according to -the rules which had been prescribed for his conduct, became greatly -enraged, especially when he perceived that the páshá was seeking his -ruin, and therefore he at once hit on the following cunning stratagem -by which he might be revenged on his unjust master. He took back the -statement of accounts, and, in the presence of the páshá, tore it in -pieces and threw it into the fire, saying, it was not with a view of -robbing his master that he kept a statement of the outlay, for the -whole belonged to him, whose servant he was. “Is it not well known -to you,” added he, “that whatever I may have gained by acting as -your factor, I have not appropriated the least part of it to my own -use? Nevertheless, if you inquire what has been expended, the answer -is easy: I have kept a statement of the expenses, but the páshá has -deceived himself, and has been negligent.” The foolish but avaricious -páshá believed the Jew and dismissed him, but the Jew had not yet done -with him. He instantly set about laying a stratagem, as already hinted, -for ensnaring his obnoxious master. In order to accomplish this, he -instructed some labourers, who were employed at the páshá’s palace, -to dig, by night, underneath the ground, a passage from the páshá’s -palace to the wall of the imperial treasury. And although several men -were employed, during the night, in digging out this subterraneous -passage, yet none, except those in the secret, were aware of it. When -the mouth of the passage was finished, he caused them to build it -up with stones, and then ordered them to retire. The malicious Jew, -after having succeeded thus far in his mischievous plan, entered into -a secret alliance with the kapú ághá, a collector of taxes, and an -enemy to Dervísh Páshá, to whom he communicated the whole secret, and -whom, by making him splendid presents, he gained to act along with him -in the sequel of this mystery. The Jew, after this, wrote a letter to -the kapú ághá, wherein he secretly, as it were, accused the páshá of -dishonest practices, and described to him the subterraneous passage -above-mentioned. The kapú ághá informed his majesty of the fact; and -he, believing the account to be correct, especially when he considered -the numerous complaints which had already been lodged against the -páshá, was roused to indignation against his treacherous and deceitful -minister, and caused him to be slain. - -A very short time before this tragical event, a tax of a thousand -akchas for each of the palaces in Constantinople was ordered to be -levied upon the inhabitants, but which the death of Dervísh Páshá -fortunately saved them from paying, and for which they were most -thankful. - -Dervísh Páshá perished about the commencement of Shabán, and on the -10th of the same month, Siná-allah Effendí, after mature deliberation, -recommended the celebrated Murád Páshá for the office of grand vezír, -who, in consequence of this, was immediately recalled from Belgrade to -the Sublime Porte. - -The following is a copy of the letter which the emperor sent him on -that occasion. - -“Murád Páshá, thou art my vezír. Without the advice or persuasion of -any one, but by our own special royal will, we have thought fit to -confer on you the grand vezírship, and have sent you the imperial -seals. It is hoped the Divine Majesty will assist you and further you -in your labours. We shall carefully attend to the endeavours you make -in every department. You will, therefore, be solicitous to come to our -sublime city.” - -Murád Páshá, at the time he was thus honoured, was busily engaged -in carrying on negociations for a final peace with Austria, the -preliminaries of which had been entered into some time before. Several -important personages who had an interest in the making of the treaty, -on the part of Hungary, had been invited to Belgrade to consult with -Murád Páshá. - -The time we are now speaking of was one of very great pressure and -distraction to the vezír, who found himself involved in pecuniary -difficulties of no small moment; but by the kind intervention of -Chelebí Effendí, cazí of Belgrade, who was become very rich, he was -considerably relieved by a loan of two thousand pieces of gold. But yet -such were the urgent demands made upon him that he found it beyond his -powers to carry on the government. One day some of those soldiers who -served for their food, were detected plundering some shops, and about -fifty of them were publicly scourged before his own tent. - -When the vezír Murád Páshá was raised to the dignity of grand vezír, he -did not forget the friendship and generosity of the reverend cazí, and -even before he left Belgrade raised him to the cazíship of Aleppo. - - -_Peace concluded with Austria._ - -When Lálá Mohammed Páshá was recalled to Constantinople, the power of -concluding a peace with Austria, as well as the command of the army -of the north, was committed to the vezír, Murád Páshá, who was sent -off to the frontiers of Hungary immediately on his being chosen to -succeed Lálá Mohammed. On reaching Buda he there assembled the troops -who were to act under him, gave a favourable answer with respect to -the conditions proposed by Austria, and nominated his son-in-law Kází -Zádeh, Alí Páshá, beglerbeg of Buda, Hábel Effendí, the cazí of that -place, Nezir-ud-dín Zádeh Mustafa Effendí, a grandee of Buda, and -Khádem Ahmed deputy to Alí Páshá, to proceed to the Straits of Sidova, -somewhere between Komran and Osterghún, where they met the Austrian -commissioners composed of German and Hungarian princes and ambassadors. -Botchkai’s consent and permission had been obtained. The Austrian -commissioners were lodged on the north side of the Danube, and the -Moslem commissioners at Osterghún. - -On the 1st of Rajab, the commissioners, on both sides, embarked in -boats on the Danube, and in the middle of that river, they, after -some considerable debate, altercation, and warm contest, concluded a -treaty of peace, the articles of which, we shall here insert. It is to -be observed however that, according to the contract entered into with -Botchkai, the whole of the Majar nation was put under his jurisdiction, -as were also the fortresses of Filk, Yanuk, and all the other places -of strength. Matters remained in this state till the demise of the -late grand vezír, Lálá Mohammed Páshá, when Botchkai ceased pressing -his claims. Murád Páshá, therefore, met the wishes of the other -contracting power, gave his consent to the treaty agreed on by the -comissioners. The following, in substance, is a copy of the articles -of that treaty. The Austrian commissioners, who were vested with full -powers, say, in the document which they signed and presented to the -Moslem commissioners, that they, in the name of Adolphus II., who, by -the grace of God, is emperor of Alaman (Germany), Hungary, Bohemia, -Dalmatia, Croatia, and of the maritime provinces, concluded a treaty -of peace with the commissioners of his sublime majesty, Sultán Ahmed -Khán, for the space of twenty years. (Here the names of the Moslem -commissioners are introduced, and are the same as those formerly -mentioned.) The names of the Austrian commissioners are mentioned at -the commencement of the above document, and are as follows Yanúsh -Amoorlardi, councellor of state, governor of Komran, and captain of -all the frontier troops; Adolphus Ehwalanjan, counsellor of state and -commander-in-chief; Nicolas Ashtwan, kapúdán of the other side of the -Danube; Francis Gusenlegan, kapúdán of this side of the Danube and -counsellor of state; Claudius Rewaid, count of Farsewer. - -_Article_ I. That ambassadors of the emperor of Austria shall be -permitted to proceed to the Sublime Porte, and that the correspondence -between the court of Constantinople and that of Vienna be expressed in -such friendly terms as a father writes to his son, or a son to a father. - -_Article_ II. That the Ottoman royal letters shall style the emperor of -Austria, Roman Emperor; not king. - -_Article_ III. That when, by the grace of God, peace is once concluded, -neither Tátár tribes, nor any other military force belonging to -the Sublime Porte, shall commit any hostility against any of the -territories belonging to the Roman emperor. - -_Article_ IV. That the territories belonging to the contracting powers, -whether surrounded by water or not, shall not be injured by either -party; that the villages on the confines of Hungary shall not be -molested by the Osmánlís; that the king of Spain, if he agree to the -treaty, shall also not be molested. - -_Article_ V. That all the inhabitants on the frontiers be prohibited -from tresspassing on the confines of either party; that should any -person, from either side, be guilty of the refraction of this article, -and be seized, he shall be presented before the governor or kapúdán of -that place, who shall make proper enquiry as to what he has been guilty -of, and punish or acquit accordingly. - -_Article_ VI. No castle or fortress, during the peace, shall be -plundered, attacked, nor taken by any stratagem. If any one of the -fortresses be taken by fraud or craft, it shall be restored. Those -places given to Botchkai shall remain as they were fixed at Vienna. - -_Article_ VII. All captives taken before the peace shall be set -at liberty for the ransom that may be stipulated: such as are not -ransomed shall be exchanged for other captives; and no captives shall -be taken after the ratification of this treaty. If by any means any -captive be taken, the party who took him shall liberate him gratis. -The contracting powers agree, that persons who shall be convicted of -seizing captives shall be punished by the government to which they -belong. - -_Article_ VIII. If any of the inhabitants of Temisvar, of Bosnia, of -Agria, or of Kaniza, offend against this treaty, information must be -given to their respective governors; and in the event of such offenders -not being punished, the beglerbeg of Buda, who shall be appointed -superintendent of all these districts, shall be requested to see -justice fairly administered. In like manner must the governor of Yanuk, -the kapúdáns on this side (the Ottoman side), and the banis of Croatia -be instructed to see this treaty respected. - -_Article_ IX. The fortresses belonging to both the contracting powers -may be repaired; but no new fortress or palanka shall be erected on the -frontiers of either country. - -_Article_ X. As to the two hundred thousand dollars promised to his -Sublime Majesty by this treaty, it is stipulated, that so soon as the -imperial ambassador shall have arrived with this sum at Constantinople, -the exalted serdár shall send a Sanjak prince with a present suitable -to the dignity of the Ottoman court to give to the duke. When the -royal presents destined for the Ottoman sultán shall have arrived, the -sultán shall return a gift of greater magnitude than usual to the Roman -emperor. - -_Article_ XI. The Austrian ambassador shall proceed at once to -Constantinople with the stipulated sum of money and the royal presents. - -_Article_ XII. The peace now concluded shall continue to be maintained -for the space of twenty years, commencing from the 1st of the thousand -and fifteenth Rajab (_i. e._ from 1st of Rajab 1015) of the Mohammedan -era, which is the 1600th of the Christian era: but no more presents -than those now mentioned shall be sent for the space of three years. -Whatever presents may be thought necessary to be sent after these three -years are expired, shall remain undetermined. If during the term of -this peace the emperor of the Moslems, or the emperor of Austria, or -the king of Hungary, should depart this life, their sons, successors, -and relations shall be bound to respect the articles of this treaty, -and not to violate the peace on any account. - -_Article_ XIII. The palanka of Wáj shall remain in its present -(dilapidated) condition, and shall not be enlarged. - -_Article_ XIV. When the Austrian ambassadors arrive at Constantinople -they shall be allowed whatever they may stand in need of. - -_Article_ XV. The villages which paid tribute or taxes before the -reduction of Agria (_i. e._ the villages of that district) shall -continue to pay the same still. - -_Article_ XVI. Those villages which belonged to Filk, Sichan, and -Novograde, but now connected with Agria, Khutván, Buda, and Osterghún, -shall pay their accustomed dues. - -_Article_ XVII. Those villages which were accustomed to pay taxes when -Osterghún fell into the hands of the Austrian emperor shall still -continue to pay him their dues as formerly. All the other villages on -the frontiers shall continue to pay their usual taxes to whichever -government they may belong. In consequence of the unsettled state of -the district of Kaniza, a person shall be nominated by the Moslem -government, who, along with Bíkám Oghlí, shall make enquiry into the -state of matters, and determine which of the villages of that district -belong to Kaniza, and which not; when their taxes shall be regulated -according to what is right. - - -_Concerning Nesúh Páshá._ - -On the 4th of Moharrem in this year, Nesúh Páshá, who, by the -instrumentality of the late grand vezír, Mohammed Páshá, had been -appointed to the government of Baghdád, went to take possession of -his new government. On reaching the Euphrates he learned, that Píáleh -Páshá, the deposed governor of Bassora, had succeeded in gaining the -good-will of the people of Baghdád, and that by means of flattery -and promises he had secured the affections of the soldiery. He also -received intelligence concerning the rebel Mohammed, son of Túyel Ahmed -Oghlí, who had been válí of Irák. The beglerbeg of Wærka, Mír Sheríf, -whom Nesúh met on his march to Baghdád, showed him much respect, and -promised him his support. Nesúh was furnished with letters and robes of -honour to Seyed Khán Beg, one of those Kúrd princes who, before Nesúh’s -time, had come on business to Baghdád: also to the begs of Sehran, and -to Obrish Oghlí Emír Ahmed, an Arab prince. These letters enjoined the -several parties above specified, in the most flattering manner, to -attach themselves without delay to the interests of Nesúh Páshá, the -emperor’s commander-in-chief, and to proceed with him to Baghdád then -in the hands of the rebels. - -Obrish Oghlí, and the other chiefs, sent the commander-in-chief -deceitful answers; and after waiting at Mosul for nearly six weeks for -their arrival, he found at last that he had been duped by their fraud. -To add to his distress, he found also, that the letter which he had -sent off to Seyed Khán had been intercepted, and that the rebels were -thus apprized of his march upon Baghdád. - -It may be proper to observe, however, that before the imperial letters -above alluded to arrived, the Válí Páshá, Píáleh Páshá, and Emír Sheríf -Páshá, had advanced as far as Arabel, whence they wrote to Seyed Khán, -and to the emírs of Seheran to join them, but without any good result. -The Turkoman tribe, however, which for some insignificant advantage -had been tempted to revolt, joined the rebels. Upon this, and trusting -to the promises of Abúrish Oghlí, they entered the city of Baghdád -on the 3d of Shabán, the very day fixed on by him, but they neither -heard nor saw any thing of him. The Kurds and Arabian insurgents, -who had been sent by Arazil and Abúrish Oghlí, and who now supported -Túyel Oghlí in his rebellion, also entered Baghdád, and prepared for -resistance. Túyel, it would appear, had secretly succeeded, by means -of 30,000 ducats, in bribing a number of faithless mercenaries, who -served in the army under Nesúh. Túyel, in consequence of the success -his bribery had met with, ventured out of the city and offered battle -to Nesúh. At the commencement of this engagement, the superiority of -Nesúh’s troops over their adversaries seemed evident; but a body of the -mercenaries who had been bribed joining the insurgents, the remainder -of the army fled from the field. This catastrophe was attended with -terrible consequences to Nesúh; yet although his army, by this revolt, -was considerably weakened, he nevertheless, with Válí Páshá, Píáleh -Páshá, and Mír Sheríf, fought with unparalleled bravery. Válí Páshá -fell on the field of battle, and Nesúh was wounded in two places. A -considerable number of brave soldiers who fought under the banner of -Nesúh, besides many princes who had attended Mír Sheríf, also died -martyrs in this bloody contest. Nesúh and Mír Sheríf however, when they -perceived the battle turning against them, succeeded in getting their -fighting Muselmans to retire from the unequal conflict. Nesúh retreated -to an island which belonged to Mír Sheríf, where he remained until -the severe cold weather set in, and thence he sent a report of his -misfortunes to the court of Constantinople. Túyel, not long after this -victory which he had gained, was murdered in the city of Baghdád. - - -_Death of Botchkai._ - -Petrus, the pope’s legate in Hungary, and Arúmendi, Botchkai’s intimate -friend, informed the court of Constantinople that King Botchkai -Ashetwan had departed this life on the 5th of Ramazán. Some time before -his death he summoned to his presence the two above-mentioned persons, -and nominated as his successor his sister’s son-in-law, his own vezír, -the bravest prince that was in Hungary, one Hemon; and whose name -had been inserted in the contract between Botchkai and the Ottoman -government as the successor of Botchkai to the crown of Transylvania. -Hemon having been raised to the throne of Transylvania, as now -described, the Sublime Porte sent him a robe of honour lined with -wolf-skin, and a sanják, as tokens of esteem. This Hemon, called also -Hemon Baturi, was a descendant of the ancient kings of Transylvania, -and on this account was chosen successor to Botchkai. - - -_Other events of the current year._ - -On the night of the 4th of Moharrem a destructive fire broke out in -the Jewish quarter of the city: the desolating element reaching as far -as Khoaja Páshá’s bath, and Khoaja’s academy, and destroying squares -and streets in its progress. The damage which this fire occasioned was -immense. - -On the 27th of the month Gúrjí, Mohammed Páshá, lately removed from -the government of Egypt, was appointed to the government of Bosnia; -and the government of Kaniza was conferred on Aghá Khosrú Páshá. On -the 11th of Rabia II., in consequence of the rebel Kalander Oghlí -having gone to the vicinity of Kewah, all the cavalry, Chashingírs -and Chávushes, who had any property in that quarter, were ordered -to repair thither. On the 16th of Jemadi I. the government received -information that the insurgent Jánbúlát had suddenly fallen on the -governor of Aleppo, Hasan Páshá, brother to Tarnákjí, and had slain -him. On the same day intelligence was also received that Alí Páshá, -the son of the same Jánbúlát, who had raised the standard of rebellion -in the jurisdiction of Aleppo, had fought and overcome in battle Emír -Seif Oghlí, beglerbeg of Tripoli, in Syria, who had been obliged to -take refuge in that city. On the 21st, the master of the horse, Ja’fer -Aghá, having been appointed governor of Ethiopia, his predecessor was -removed to Yemen, where he succeeded Sinán Páshá, who had been ordered -to return to Turkey. On the 18th of Ramazán, Kalander Oghlí, with the -rebels under his command, most completely overthrew and defeated Hasan -Páshá, beglerbeg of Anatolia; also Ahmed, the former governor of that -province, and the beg of Sarúkhán, Hájí Beg, in the neighbourhood of -Sarúkhán. Kalander Oghlí, after having obtained this decisive victory, -threatened to attack Magnesia, and it was, therefore, found necessary -to strengthen Brúsa. On the third of Dhu’l hijja, several of the -youths attached to the royal house were promoted to offices of honour, -according to the usual rule. A number of other promotions and changes -took place, but they are not worth while mentioning. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1016, H. - - -_The grand vezír, Murád Páshá, returns to court._ - -Murád Páshá, after the peace between Turkey and Austria was fully -settled and agreed to, enjoyed, at Belgrade, some degree of quiet and -tranquillity, until he was suddenly recalled to court. The official -messenger who had carried to Murád Páshá the emperor’s orders, no -sooner arrived at the place of his destination, than Murád Páshá, along -with the Austrian ambassadors, who had carried with them thither the -sum of money stipulated by the treaty of peace, set out in the greatest -haste for the Sublime Porte, where they arrived about the end of -Moharrem. - -Not long after his arrival in the metropolis, it was resolved, in -consequence of the harrassing state of the eastern provinces and the -continued aggressions of the Persians, that the grand vezír, Murád -Páshá, should be sent with a splendid army to bring the countries of -the east into a state of tranquillity and subordination, and to act -against the Persians. - -In consequence of the long-continued war which the Ottomans had been -obliged to carry on against the northern infidels, and which drained -to so great a degree the military resources of the empire, the inland -provinces were, in a manner, left destitute of sufficient military -force to preserve them quiet and peaceable. Anatolia, when thus freed -of the presence of the military, became much disturbed by every kind -of faction, rebellion, and insubordination: each faction had its own -leader or chieftain. They procured supplies of arms, formed themselves -into companies of foot and horse, and presented every where a most -formidable appearance. - -One of the leaders of these rebels was Abdul helím, better known by the -name of Karah Yázijí (usually called Scrivano), who was at one time -in the suite of the governor of the province. At first he was only -segbán, but afterwards he became súbáshlik. The discontented portion of -the inhabitants of Anatolia chose this man for their chieftain, who, -by his wicked devices, soon brought the whole country into a state -of insubordination and violence. In 1009 he pillaged and sacked the -countries of Chorum, Sivás, and Tokat. Sometimes victorious, sometimes -defeated, he was, at last, obliged to betake himself to the mountains -of Jánbeg. - -Another of these rebel-chiefs was one Hasan Páshá. Being governor -of the province, his cruelty, oppression, and injustice became so -intolerable, that he was necessitated, for the safety of his life, to -take flight. He joined the infamous Scrivano at the moment he was beset -in the fortress of Ráh, and effected his deliverance, but he himself -being taken, was delivered over to the Moslem commander, who sent him -to Constantinople, where he suffered the punishment deserved by his -crimes. - -His brother, Delí Hasan, was another of these rebel-chiefs. He followed -in the footsteps of Scrivano, and was murdered, as the reader may -remember, when on his way from Temisvar to Belgrade. - -Kalander Oghlí, called also Mohammed, likewise headed the revolt. He -was at first in the service of some of the beglerbegs, and afterwards -a lieutenant to a great man who had employed him. When Jeghala Zádeh -was commander-in-chief in the east, Kalander Oghlí insinuated himself, -in some way or other, into his favour, from which he received some -benefit. In 1013 he selected a number of rebels and became their chief. -Being bold and intrepid as well as wicked, he committed very serious -evils; but we shall afterwards have to advert to his history. - -Another of these malignants was one Karah Seyed, a wretch who was so -thoroughly embued with evil qualities, as to be an object of general -detestation and hatred. The miseries, murders, and spoliation which -this fiend committed were horrible. He joined his fortunes with those -of Kalander; but placing confidence in him was like placing confidence -in a mud-wall. - -The next of these villains that we shall notice are Túyel and Yúsuf -Páshá, who, like those already mentioned, met with the fate they -deserved. The greater number of those who had been engaged in the -recent and former rebellions were either killed or dispersed, or -perished in some other way. The most infamous of those who still -remained in open rebellion were Alí Beg, son of Jánbulát, and Kalander -Oghlí; but Murád Páshá was preparing to chastise them. - - -_Murád Páshá gains a victory over the rebels._ - -The grand vezír, Murád Páshá, no sooner returned to Constantinople, -than he commenced preparations for the war in the east. On the 19th of -the 1016th Sefer (_i. e._ on the 19th of the month Sefer of this year) -he passed over to Scutari, and on the 7th of Rabia I. he marched direct -towards Aleppo. The beglerbegship of Romeili was conferred on Tarnákjí -Hasan Páshá, and that of Anatolia on Marjol Hasan Páshá. Khalíl Aghá, -colonel of the janissaries, was appointed chief herald. Bákí Páshá was -made treasurer for the army, and the dignity of káímakám was conferred -on Mustafa Páshá, of the garrison of Brúsa, who took possession of his -new office on the 22d of the month Sefer. - -When the serdár, Murád Páshá, conspicuous in dignity, reached Iconium, -Kalander Oghlí, who on two former occasions had opposed and defeated -two páshás, and who had spread the most terrible consternation -throughout the country, hearing of Murád’s march on Iconium, determined -to fall upon Ancora, the inhabitants of which had done him considerable -injury. Thinking this was the best time to be revenged on them, he left -Sarúkhán and directed his movements towards Ancora. - -In the meantime, however, Murád, after a few days’ rest at Iconium, -made some new arrangements. He appointed Bábá Akhí Zádeh, who was -orthodox in his views and sentiments, to the high-priest’s office, -which happened at that time to be vacant. A considerable number of the -inhabitants, who had been active in the rebellion, he caused to be -executed; and filled the wells of Iconium with their vile bodies. One -of those who suffered death on that occasion was a cursed heretic of -the name of Ahmed Beg. Murád Páshá also crucified a man named Mustafa, -stabbed the deputy-governor, when Abdur-rahmán was cazí of Iconium, -burned the palace of Delí Ahmed, the governor of Caramania, the owner -of it losing his life in the flames, and put to the sword more than a -thousand souls, who had either been infected with heresy, or who had -taken part in the rebellion. In short, Murád Páshá marched about in the -character of a prince, and put to death whomever he pleased. When this -Ahmed Beg, the scourge of the whole country, was brought before this -deep-discerning commander, the páshá thus addressed him: “I am about -leaving you at Iconium till my return from taking vengeance on the son -of Jánbulát: guard the city and keep a good look out. But should you -require aid for this purpose, what number of men do you think you could -muster?” The fearless wretch replied, “thirty thousand at least.” The -commander expressed, though feignedly, his approbation, and dismissed -him: but in an oration to those who, it would seem, had pleaded in his -behalf, he observed that to leave alive upon the earth a man, who, -in his absence, could raise thirty thousand men, and to permit him to -have the power of fortifying the city against him, would not be acting -wisely. In this way, and by these arguments, he put to silence the -friends and advocates of Ahmed Beg; and shortly afterwards, caused him -to be strangled, and his carcass thrown into a well. - - -_Ebn Kalander goes to Ancora._ - -Kalander Oghlí, well knowing that to encounter the serdár would be his -certain destruction, retired, as we have already seen, towards Ancora. -On his march to this place he picked up all the cattle and horses which -fell in his way, and passed by the confines of Caramania, plundering -and robbing every town and village through which he marched. On -approaching Ancora he forwarded a messenger to announce his arrival, as -if he had been commissioned by royal authority. - -In the city of Ancora there lived, at that time, one Ahmed Effendí -Zádeh Waldin, who had been present in the royal camp during the war -that was carried on against Hungary; and who, from the high opinion -entertained of his abilities, was appointed cazí of Ancora, with -the view of seeing its unfinished fortifications completed, and of -preserving the place against the aggressions of the rebels. When the -above messenger, accompanied by four hundred men, presented himself -before the city, this judge of the law proposed answering him thus: -that it was unlawful to permit an armed troop of criminals to enter the -city; that the gates must not be opened to them; and that if it should -be necessary to act on the defensive, they would sooner fight than -allow them entrance. This decisive method of answering the intruders -was not only approved of by the rest of the citizens, but communicated -by them to the messengers, who carried it to Kalander. This information -enraged him greatly, but he soon hit on a stratagem which he put into -practice. He appeared before the walls of the city, and sending a -messenger, with conditions of peace, requested the judge of the law -to come out and confer with him on certain points; intimating, at the -same time, that he would be entirely swayed by the judgment of the -reverend Effendí. The judge prepared himself, and came forth with a -certain number of horsemen, to meet his opponent, who was attended -by his suite; and both, sitting on horseback, entered into close -conversation. Kalander commenced thus: “The emperor has assigned to -me, in perpetual possession, this province, and has given the adjacent -sanjáks to my followers. Why have you declined receiving us into the -city? Why have you shut its gates against my herald?” The judge boldly -replied, “If this country be conferred on you, as you say, why are you -not come with the royal standard unfurled? You have the appearance of -a band of robbers. You have trampled down the corn-fields belonging -to the Muselmans; you have violently carried away the property of the -country; you have driven your cattle into our corn-fields. The eyes of -the citizens are afraid to dwell upon public robbers; and their hearts -failed them when they heard of your approach. This, then, is the reason -why they have shut their gates against your herald. They were alarmed, -lest, as soon as you should enter, you would commence the work of -cruelty, robbery, and death; but now that you have exhibited the royal -pleasure, we are your servants. Therefore, we request that you draw out -a list of what you deem necessary, and send it to us by faithful men. -But, in order that you may tranquillize the fears of the citizens, it -will be proper for you to retire to some considerable distance from -their view. When they perceive your peaceful conduct, I shall not fail -to do what I can to interest the people of the city in your behalf; -then I shall come forth to you into our own camp, and learn from you -what honours you will confer on me, in return: as soon as the people -are quieted you may enter the city.” - -This seemingly gracious reception so intoxicated Kalander and his -followers, that about thirty of these wretches, accompanied by their -chief’s deputy, actually went into the city and delivered to the judge -a list of such things as they principally required—such as trowsers, -coats, and other articles. Whilst they were waiting a few days for the -articles in question, Kalander’s deputy began to discover the villany -of his base nature. In fact, he was hardly two days in the city when -he began to lay his hands on the beautiful young females he saw, which -exasperated the people to such a degree that they were on the point of -murdering him. The judge, at the moment they were about to take summary -vengeance on the wretch, interfered and restrained their fury, by -representing to them that by their acting in such a manner they would -endanger the lives of other Muselmans as well as their own. Under the -pretext, therefore, of delivering the audacious wretch out of their -hands, he thrust him into prison in the inner fortress. His companions -he distributed among different families in the character of guests, -as they supposed, where he told them they would receive the rights of -hospitality, and where they would be protected from insult in case of -any tumult arising. The cazí, in this way, got them all safely lodged -within the citadel, and not one of them was able to make his escape. - -During this interval, Kalander was impatiently waiting for the return -of his men; but he little knew the person he had to deal with. The -reverend judge had no sooner secured his prize, than he wrote off -an account of the whole affair to Murád Páshá, who, in return, -congratulated his correspondent on his adroitness and success; and -informed him, by letter, that an army would soon be in pursuit of -his visitors, cautioning him, at the same time, to be on the look -out. The person who had the charge of this letter was way-laid and -intercepted, by which means Kalander became acquainted with the whole -of the mystery. He now perceived the design of the cazí, and determined -on attacking the city: but he was just as little aware of the heroism -and skill in war which cazí Effendí, the son of Waldin, possessed, -as he before was of his powers of stratagem. The citizens too were -not without spirit. They formed themselves into regular companies, -and fell with ardour on their assailants, maintaining the struggle -with desperate heroism, and hurling defiance at Kalander, who made no -less than eight different assaults, so intent was he on reducing the -Ancorians. But the showers of musket and cannon-shot from the batteries -made such havock among this besieging horde as both cooled and repelled -them, until at last they seemed to have given up all idea of success. -At this moment it began to be rumoured that a body of troops, under -the command of Tekelí, Mohammed Páshá, was marching on Ancora, which -rumour induced the besiegers to retire to the distance of one stage. -Tekelí, it would appear, had some little skirmishes with these rebels, -but their numbers were so very superior to those under his command, -that he chose rather to hasten into the city than to risk any general -engagement. - -It was not long after these things, that Tekelí was put in possession -of the sanják of Komstamúní, when he pursued Kalander Oghlí with -additional forces, and forty pieces of cannon. - -The commander-in-chief having determined on the total destruction of -Jánbúlát, seems, for the time, to have overlooked the rebel Kalander. -He removed his troops from Iconium; and marching towards Aleppo, where -Jánbúlát then was, he encamped before the city of Larendo; whence he -dispatched the regiments of the red and yellow standards, under their -respective leaders, and a body of janissaries to Selukeh, in Syria, -with orders to destroy Meseli Chávush, a powerful and noted rebel in -that quarter. This expedition, on reaching its destination, found -the rebel had taken refuge in the mountains, and had there fortified -himself. The ardent and zealous Moslem troops, however, pursued him -even into his strong-holds, one or two of which they took, slaying all -his followers that fell in their way, and dispersing the remainder. A -few of the principal leaders, who had acted among the insurgents, were -seized and sent to the commander-in-chief. - -The exalted serdár, bent on falling in with Jánbúlát, removed from -Larendo and came to Arkalah, where he found himself opposed by Jemshíd, -another of the rebel chieftains, from the neighbourhood of Adna, and -who scrupled not to give battle to the royal troops. He and his rebel -army, however, were soon broken and overthrown. He himself escaped -by flight, but his deluded followers were either destroyed or made -prisoners. Such of them as were taken alive were conducted into the -presence of the serdár, and there ordered to be beheaded. - -When the grand vezír, Murád Páshá, reached the confines of Aleppo, he -was there informed, just as he was on the eve of approaching the pass -of Bukras, that Jánbúlát, with twenty thousand foot and twenty thousand -horse, was strongly entrenched within this pass. The exalted serdár, -on hearing this report, changed his route, and went forward to the -plains of Gozarjinlik. This movement he effected on 29th of Jemadi II. -The royal camp was joined at this place by the beglerbeg of Merœsh, -Zulfekár Páshá, with a powerful auxiliary army. In three days -afterwards he removed his camp to Durma, on the river Kunuk. Jánbúlát -Oghlí, on learning that the Moslem army had passed on to Durma, left -his position; and, on the 2d of Rajab, marched with his army of forty -thousand half the distance, intent on giving battle to the serdár, and -encamped in the valley of Uruj. The advance guards of both armies met, -and a sharp skirmish took place; but that of the rebels was totally -defeated; the greater part of them perished, and those who were made -prisoners, being conducted into the presence of the serdár were, -without mercy or compassion, instantly put to death. - -The following day, Tuesday, in the morning, the grand vezír prepared -for a general engagement, put his numerous troops in order, and then -encouraged and fortified the hearts of his soldiers. - -Jánbúlát, in like manner, prepared for the contest. He placed his -deputy with a division of his rebellious troops, against the army of -Anatolia, which formed the right wing of Murád: his segbáns he opposed -to the Romeilian troops, which formed his left wing, and he himself -took up his position immediately opposite the centre of the royal army. - -It has been said, that Jánbúlát had written before this to the Moslem -commander-in-chief offering to make peace, but that the latter did -not believe him sincere. He even, whilst endeavouring to bring this -about, stepped to the front of his army and forbade them to fight; but -they, by oaths and curses, caused him to retire, and erected their -banners. However these things might be, the battle commenced, and it -was a bloody one. Zulfekár Páshá, beglerbeg of Merœsh, fought with -uncommon bravery, and caused the heads of the enemy to roll along the -ground. Jánbúlát attacked the left wing of the royalists, composed -of the Romeilian army commanded by its intrepid válí, Hasan Páshá, -but was met with heroism, on the part of these troops, exceeding -all imagination. The conflict was awful and bloody, and lasted till -night. Twenty-six thousand heads were conveyed into the presence of -the powerful Osmánlí chief, and heaped up before his pavilion: twenty -persons were incessantly employed in cutting off the heads of the vast -number of prisoners which were brought in alive. The janissaries, -headed by their chief, as well as the other troops, distinguished -themselves in the most brilliant manner on this occasion. - -Jánbúlát, after this severe defeat, fled to Kilis. But finding it -unsafe for him to remain there, he marched on to Aleppo, plundered the -rich men of the city, threw some of his troops into the citadel, and -the following morning, as he was going out at the gate, to continue his -flight—for such was the fear he was in, that he remained only one night -at Aleppo—the women and children raised a tremendous hue and cry after -him, loading him with anathemas, and covering him with dirt and mud. -After he was once fairly out of their sight the inhabitants commenced a -search after such of his followers as had hid themselves in the city, -and succeeded in finding out and killing more than a thousand of these -wretches before Murád Páshá arrived at Aleppo. - -The day after the battle a council was held in the victorious and -glorious pavilion, when the grandees of the army pressed in to -congratulate their commander-in-chief. - -It has been related that the son of Máín Fekhr-ud-dín had headed the -sons of Gilibi and the Dirzi soldiery, and fought under Jánbulát in the -above-mentioned battle. Fekhr-ud-dín fled to the fortress of Shukif, in -the desert, where he shut himself up. - -The exalted commander-in-chief, when on his march from the field of -battle to Aleppo, touched at Kilis, where he seized on the whole of the -property belonging to the last-mentioned rebel. On the 19th of Rajab -he erected his pavilion in the Kokmaidan of Aleppo, whither all the -great men of the city repaired in order to pay him their respects, and -to congratulate him on his success against the rebels. Some few vile -wretches, who had hitherto eluded detection, were now brought forth -and executed. The few troops which Jánbulát had left in the citadel, -after a day or two, offered to surrender. The officers were furnished -with letters of protection, but the common soldiery, on coming out of -the citadel, were all executed. The government of Aleppo was conferred -on Dishleng Hasan Páshá, and the cazíship of the same on an old -acquaintance of the cazí of the royal camp, Cheshmi Effendí. Hasan -Páshá, válí of Romeili, having been advanced to the rank and dignity of -a vezír, returned to Turkey, and Marjol Hasan Páshá succeeded him as -válí of Romeili. - - -_Murád Páshá winters at Aleppo.—Troops are sent to Baghdád._ - -The grand vezír, Murád Páshá, with the view of preserving the peace -and tranquillity of the country, determined on keeping a certain number -of his best troops somewhere near Aleppo, where he himself resolved -on passing the winter. Accordingly, the spáhís were sent into the -territories of Damascus, and the Salihdárs to Tripoli, in Syria. The -janissaries remained with the commander-in-chief at Aleppo, and the -troops of Romeili, of Anatolia, and of Caramania were allowed to return -to their respective countries. - -In Aleppo the serdár and his janissaries spent the six months of winter -in every sort of pleasure and festivity. Rebels, from one hundred -to two hundred, were every day brought to Aleppo and there executed -without compassion or commiseration. - -The grand vezír, Murád Páshá, in the midst of the various scenes of -pleasure which Aleppo afforded, was one day astounded at learning -that about the time he had entered into winter quarters, Mustafa, the -brother of Ahmed Túyel Oghlí, who had met with his death at Baghdád, -had succeeded the deceased in the command of the rebels in that -quarter, and who amounted to several thousands. Murád Páshá was not -long in considering how to act: he determined on their overthrow. -Accordingly, he conferred the government of Baghdád on Mohammed Páshá, -son of Jeghala Zádeh Sinán Páshá, giving him a body of paid troops; and -he appointed Mír Ahmed, son of Abúrish, prince of Annet and Hadisa, -and Kúrd Mír Sheríf Páshá, besides several other provincial lords, -to accompany him to the conquest of Baghdád, now in the hands of the -rebels. - -The expedition just mentioned had no sooner arrived within a small -distance of Baghdád than they were met by Mustafa, who had prepared -to oppose the Moslem army. This happened on the 1st of Shevál; but -Mustafa, who had not rightly estimated the courage and heroism of -the Osmánlí troops, found, to his sad experience, that he and his -rebels were no match for them; in a word, he was defeated and routed, -and shut himself up in the city, thinking there to defend himself. -This, however, was a delusion. The heroic Osmánlís were not long -in approaching and laying siege to the city, and perceiving that -resistance would be worse than useless, he proposed to deliver up the -city on the condition of personal security. This was agreed to, and he -was allowed to embark; but the boat into which he had entered had no -sooner moved away from the bank or wharf than, from its unequal weight, -occasioned by the vast numbers of segbáns who had crowded in along with -him, it upset, and all, with the exception of Mustafa himself and a -few others, were drowned in the river; even those few who did escape -were nearly all killed by bullets which were sent across after them. -Mohammed Páshá, after having thus vanquished the rebels and dispersed -them, entered into Baghdád triumphant and victorious. - - -_Jánbulát Oghlí seeks refuge in Constantinople.—Kalander commits new -depredations._ - -Kalander Oghlí, after having sustained the defeats and disappointments -formerly mentioned, and knowing that Murád Páshá had passed on to -Aleppo, again resolved on mischief. After leaving Ancora, finding -himself kept in awe by Tekelí, he passed into Anatolia, and proceeded -to the neighbourhood of Brúsa. Here he was joined by Kanalí Oghlí, the -chief of a sanják in that country, a disaffected villain, with a number -of others of similar character, amounting to very near a thousand; and -here he again commenced his usual depredations. - -Jánbulát Oghlí Alí Páshá, of whose history and fortunes we have already -spoken, finding nowhere any asylum to which he might flee for safety, -took his winding-sheet on his shoulders, as it were, and resolved -on returning to Turkey. With this view he went to the vicinity of -Eskí-sheher with a certain number of volunteers, whence he sent a -humble letter by one Haidar Beg, his fraternal uncle, to the court of -Constantinople. - -About the time Jánbulát Oghlí came into the vicinity of Brúsa, -Kalander Oghlí sent some of his principal adherents to meet him, and -to assure him that he also had repented, and inviting him to come -and take counsel with him, and proceed together in company. Jánbulát -Oghlí accepted of the invitation and went; but Kalander Oghlí had -changed his tone and said, “Do not you separate from me, and you shall -see me take ample revenge on our opponents: this is the very moment -for accomplishing it.” Jánbulát Oghlí, not relishing the views and -intentions of his entertainer, purposed with himself to escape secretly -from him; and with this view he one night cut a hole in the wall of -the apartment in which he lodged, and getting out, hastened off with -all dispatch towards Constantinople, taking only a few of his nearest -relations along with him. More disaffected fellows, who had accompanied -him to Brúsa, joined themselves, when they found he had absconded, to -the infamous Kalander Oghlí, who, when he first went to that quarter, -found himself surrounded with serious difficulties. Having been thus -strengthened, however, by the levends who had accompanied Jánbulát -Oghlí, he marched on Brúsa, to which he set fire, and robbed and -spoiled several other places besides. This daring robber, however, was -soon obliged to decamp. Nukásh Hasan Páshá, with a body of troops, -was ordered to attack him on one side, and vezír Yúsuf Páshá to do -the same on the other. But he did not wait their arrival. On leaving -Brúsa he set out towards Mikhalij, and continued his route till he was -opposed by the Lake of Ulú-ábád. This lake is surrounded on the south -by very steep rocks, which extend northwards, along the river, to the -Mediterranean Sea. The infamous robber, on approaching this lake, -perceived that it formed the natural boundary between Brúsa and the -countries of Mikhalij, Garem-asta, and Pighala. At the foot of this -lake was an ancient bridge, which was the only passage by which the -rebel could cross. On the opposite side, however, there was a fortified -castle; but how to get across the bridge with safety to himself and -followers, and make his way to a narrow gap which he knew to exist -somewhere in the mountains or range of rocks on the south of the lake -or river, was to him the subject of the utmost concern. He prepared, -however, to take it at all hazard; but finding the castle was in the -hands of the people of Garem-asta, his courage failed him, and without -attempting any farther the execution of his plan, he proceeded to a -place in the neighbourhood called Chatalú, where he remained till the -commencement of the feast which follows the Mohammedan lent: when, as -he thought, he might succeed better. On the arrival of this festival, -the garrison, intent on celebrating it, began to do so on the first -evening, and left the castle exposed and defenceless. The villain -taking advantage of this neglect on the part of the garrison, crossed -the bridge, and entered the country of Garem-asta, where he unfurled -the standard of rebellion, traversed the country, and took possession -of the town of Mikhalij. His pursuers, at least one of them, Nukásh -Hasan Páshá, following hard after him, reached Ulú-ábád, where he -encamped. The rebel and his followers no sooner discovered this to -be the case, than they fell back upon the bridge by which they had -passed in the manner described, and effectually prevented Nukásh from -crossing. The rebels took good care not to disturb any of the towns and -villages in this neighbourhood: they were therefore all quiet, and took -no part against them; and winter coming on, Nukásh, on account of its -severity, was unable to act against them. - -In the meantime, a reinforcement under the command of the governor -of Silistria was sent off to join the dispirited Nukásh. The rebels -met this reinforcement at Gunan, where they gave them battle. In this -engagement, Ahmed Páshá, governor of Silistria, fought with such -ardent and daring bravery, that there was not a part of his body which -remained unhurt, and he was, at last, obliged to be carried from -the field of battle, and soon afterwards he expired. The orthodox -Moslems lost the day: and the victorious rebel-chief marched into -the districts of Aydin and Sarúkhán, with fire and sword, and passed -through Caramania, when he was joined by some of his former associates, -who brought him a considerable increase of strength, and thus this -detestable rebel, who but very lately had only a few followers, became -now a most formidable enemy. - -On the arrival of spring, the troops, who had been dispersed into -winter-quarters, began to assemble at Aleppo, around their celebrated -chief, Murád Páshá. As it was of the utmost importance that the -treasurer, Etmekjí Zádeh Ahmed Páshá, who was to carry funds for the -use of the army, should, for safety sake, accompany back the Romeilian -troops, he was appointed to take the command of these troops, and -to conduct them to Aleppo. The rebel, Kalander Oghlí, so lately -victorious, was at this time in Caramania; and knowing that Etmekjí -Zádeh was a person unskilled in war, he determined, as soon as he -learned that he was on his way, to intercept him, and, if possible, -seize the money he was carrying to the grand army. Etmekjí Zádeh was -apprized, however, of his intentions, and sent the troops and the money -by the way of Ancora; both of which reached the commander-in-chief in -safety. - - -_Jánbulát Oghlí meets with a happy reverse of fortune._ - -Jánbulát Oghlí, whom we lately spoke of as on his way to -Constantinople, after having escaped the snares which the notorious -Kalander Oghlí had laid for him, arrived at Bazarjik on the 9th of -Ramazán. His uncle, Haidar Beg, and his deputy, Hasan, whom he had -sent to the court of Constantinople with letters of submission, -arrived there on the 21st of the same month, and soon afterwards -appeared before the emperor, to whom they expressed themselves thus: -“We are come to confess our misdeeds, and to receive the punishment -due to them. Our lives are in your hand.” Their crimes were forgiven, -and Jánbulát Oghlí’s deputy was sent back to his master with the -emperor’s letter of forbearance and grace; whilst his uncle, Haidar -Beg, was allowed to remain in the metropolis. The bostánjí báshí was -sent back to Nicomedia with the galley in which he had brought Haidar -Beg, to take in Jánbulát Oghlí, and convey him to Constantinople. It -is remarkable that it was at the very time that this galley arrived -at Nicomedia to receive Jánbulát Oghlí, that he had been inveighled -by Kalander Oghlí. The bostánjí báshí, not finding him at Nicomedia, -and being anxious of discharging his duty, ignorant alike of what had -become of him, and of the trap which had been laid for him, he and his -bostánjís set out for Brúsa in search of him, where they met him as -he was fleeing from Kalander Oghlí, from whose snares he had made his -escape in the manner we have already described. His deputy advanced -towards him, put his majesty’s letter of clemency into his hand, when -all of them proceeded to the galley, on board which they embarked, and -reached Constantinople about the end of Ramazán. Jánbulát Oghlí, in -conformity to the promise which had been given to him after he had been -introduced into the royal presence, was again received into favour. He -remained about a whole week in the imperial gardens, and went every -day to converse with his majesty. Not long afterwards he was created -beglerbeg of Temisvar, and sent off to take charge of his government. -After having, for the space of two years, sustained this high rank -and office, he began again to manifest the baseness of his nature. -His innate scorpion-like disposition developed itself in the acts of -tyranny and oppression which he perpetrated on the inhabitants, whom -he robbed and spoiled without mercy. The people seeing themselves thus -subjected to this merciless plunderer, determined on ridding themselves -of him, and raising a tumult, threatened to murder him. Alarmed by -these symptoms of revenge, he fled to Belgrade, where he remained in -prison till the grand vezír, Murád Páshá, returned to Constantinople, -and sent orders to cazí Zádeh Alí Páshá, protector of the frontiers, to -put him to death. - - -_Some more particulars belonging to this year._ - -In the month of Sefer, the commandant of Brúsa, Mustafa Páshá, was -called to fill the office of káímakám in the city of Constantinople. -On the 10th of Rabia II. Yemenlí Hasan Páshá was removed from the -government of Egypt, and returned with the fleet which conveyed the -annual taxes. By the same conveyance also, seventeen begs and four -beglerbegs, who had been removed from office by the advice of Mohammed -Páshá, the válí of Egypt, arrived at Constantinople. Hasan Páshá, -however, was again, in Jemadi II., reinstated in his vezírship, and -died on the 9th of Rajab. On the 11th of Shevál Nukásh Hasan Páshá was -appointed commandant of Brúsa (probably when he was sent after the -notorious Kalander Oghlí). On the 28th of this month, after having -received the very distressing and afflicting intelligence of the -progress and success of the insurgents, and of their having nearly -reached Brúsa, a general council of the great men of the state was -summoned for the purpose of consulting what methods ought to be adopted -for stopping the further progress of the rebellion. It was immediately -agreed to fortify Brúsa; and to send vezír Dávud Páshá to Nicomedia, -and Khezer Páshá to Scutari, to see these places fortified also; and -to which they repaired. On the 22d of Shevál, Háfiz Ahmed Aghá, chief -of the falconers, in consequence of the splendid talents he possessed, -both as a man of science and a soldier, arrived at the dignity of -becoming the emperor’s favourite. This led to a vezírship, when he -became lord high admiral, in room of the European, Ja’fer Páshá. - -On the 16th of Dhu’l Kadah of this year, the khán of the Crimea, -Ghází Gheráí, departed this life. The messengers who brought this -intelligence to Constantinople informed the Ottoman government, that -Toktamish Gheráí, the khán’s son, had, in virtue of his deceased -father’s will, at least under this pretext, and without waiting for -the sanction of the Turkish government, assumed the regal authority. -This stretch of authority manifested by the presuming youth did not -at all please the emperor, who, it would appear, intended to confer -the khánship on Salámet Gheráí. This Salámet Gheráí was, at one time, -the accomplice of Delí Hasan, of notorious memory, who although he -repented, suffered four years’ imprisonment in the fortress of Romeili. -Out of this condition the emperor raised him, and now conferred on him -the khánship of the Crimea, become vacant by the death of Ghází Gheráí. -His brother, Kalkái Mohammed Gheráí, who had been his fellow-prisoner, -was also raised to a participation in the khánship, and both were sent -off for the Crimea. On the 21st of this same month, after having kissed -the emperor’s hand, they commenced their journey: Salámet went by sea, -and Kalkái by land. - -Whilst Toktamish Gheráí was waiting with anxiety for the return of -the messengers from the Sublime Porte, who, he hoped, would bring -him intimations of the emperor’s approbation, his expectations were -suddenly blasted by receiving, through some other channel, the -unexpected news that his uncle, Salámet Gheráí, had been declared -his father’s successor. Thinking to save his own life, he set out -for Turkey, accompanied by his next eldest brother, Sefer Gheráí. On -passing the river Uzí, and arriving at Akkerman, he employed the utmost -precaution to avoid falling in with Kalkái, who was travelling by land: -yet notwithstanding all his watchfulness, he actually did meet with -him, when instantly a combat ensued, in which encounter the followers -of Toktamish were all dispersed. He himself, and his brother, fell into -the hands of Kalkái, and were murdered, but not before they had slain a -host of their antagonists. - -Kalkái, pursuing his journey, arrived in the Crimea, and took -possession of the high office assigned him; but soon began to manifest -symptoms of corruption most derogatory to his exalted station; and -for which Salámet Gheráí meditated his death. Kalkái was some way or -other informed of his brother’s intentions, and, to escape what he had -thus reason to fear, set out with his brother, Sháhin Gheráí, to the -Circassian country, where he wandered about as an outlaw, and where -he was afterwards visited by retributive justice for the murder of -Toktamish: but we shall have to return to his history afterwards. - -In the meantime, the new khán, Salámet Gheráí, was not allowed to enjoy -his elevation for any length of time, having been carried off by death. -He was succeeded in the khánship by Jánbeg Gheráí. - -Hasan Beg Zádeh observes with respect to this portion of history, that -it was no sooner known that Toktamish had usurped the regal dignity, -than the admiral of the Crimean sea, Háfiz Ahmed Páshá, and the son -of the emperor’s tutor or chaplain, represented to his majesty, that -Toktamish Gheráí was not acceptable to the people, and that they wished -Salámet Gheráí to be made their khán. The pure and disinterested mufti, -deceived by Etmekjí Zádeh, spoke to the emperor in favour of Ghází -Gheráí’s son, Toktamish, and assured his majesty, that the Tátárs would -not accept of Salámet Gheráí as their khán. It turned out, however, -that, after Salámet Gheráí, accompanied by a cup-bearer, had arrived -in the Crimea, and succeeded to the possession of the Tátár throne, -without any opposition having been offered, the emperor, hearing of -it, and urged by an imperfect judgment, contrary to every principle of -rectitude, deprived the mufti, Siná-allah Effendí, of his high office, -and gave it to Mohammed Effendí, a son of his own chaplain. This office -continued long afterwards to be occupied by one of his sons. - - -_An ambassador arrives from Poland.—A former treaty is renewed._ - -Zighmun (Sigismund), king of Poland, at this time sent an ambassador -to Constantinople, with the view of negotiating a continuance of the -friendly relation which had subsisted betwixt Turkey and Poland since -the last treaty of peace, entered into during the reign of Sultán -Mohammed Khán III. In this treaty it was stipulated, on the part of the -Turkish government, that none of the countries over which Sigismund -reigned should be invaded by either the grand sultán or the khán of -the Crimea: and in like manner it was stipulated by Sigismund, that -none of the princes under him, or any of his rebellious Cossaks, should -ever transgress the Moslem boundaries. In conformity with the above -treaty, it was now stipulated, that the king of Poland, after strict -examination and search, should return all the prisoners who had been -taken during the interval of the peace, and that the Ottoman government -should act in a similar way, by returning such of his infidel captives -as the Ottomans had seized, to officers appointed by the king: that all -traders, whether by sea or land, were to pay the accustomed dues in all -such places as they should happen to visit: that Poland, according to -ancient custom, was to continue to pay to the khán of the Tátárs what -it was in the habit of paying: that when the khán and his Tátárs are -required to join the Ottoman army, they shall not pass through any part -of the dominions of Poland, but take some other way: that in the event -of any foreign enemy attacking Poland, the Tátárs are, in such a case, -to aid the King of Poland if required to do so: that the Walachian and -Moldavian nations shall not make inroads on the frontiers of Poland: -that the inspectors or commanders of ports and the collectors of the -revenue in Silistria and Akkerman shall permit no traders or merchants, -except those trading with both countries, to enter Poland by any -of the above-mentioned places: that should any slave or captive be -found in the possession of any of those traders, whether crossing or -recrossing the frontiers, all such traders shall be deprived of them, -and the captives or slaves shall be sent to the proper quarter: that -all traders or merchants shall pay whatever lawful impost is or may be -fixed on; but no tax shall be laid on the money or specie which they -may have or bring along with them to either country: that though the -dollar, bearing the impression of the lion, which is current in Poland, -be less in weight than the proper standard, it shall still be received, -and the loss arising from this circumstance shall be mutual: that the -royal firmán shall prohibit the receiving of usury within the Ottoman -empire in future, and ordain, moreover, that hereafter the standard -of the dollar, for the purposes and advantage of trade, shall be of -various values: that should any of the Polish merchants choose to set -free any slave or slaves, by ransoming them with money, they may do so; -but no Muselman shall be either bought or sold. All the above articles -having been approved of by the emperor, were signed on the 20th of -Rabia I. of this year. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1017, H. - - -_The commander-in-chief, Murád Páshá, pursues Kalander Oghlí._ - -On the return of spring, about the commencement of Moharrem, the -commander-in-chief caused his tent to be erected outside of Aleppo, -between the two gates called Bankúsa and Kizil, where it remained until -towards the end of the month Sefer, and at which place the various -corps assembled. - -In relating the events of the last year we referred particularly to -the turbulent state of Anatolia and Caramania, and we mentioned the -names of the principal insurgent-chiefs who had every where committed -deeds of violence and of oppression in those districts. Some of these -chiefs, we saw, were reduced by the skilful management of Murád, and -by promises of lucrative and honourable situations; some were slain, -and some turned their arms against one another. The most formidable -of these rebel-chiefs was Jánbulát Oghlí, whose history we have -already related. There remained still, however, one or two others who -had escaped the vengeance due to their misdeeds; these were Kalander -Oghlí and Karah Seyed, his associate. Around the standards of these -two rebels the followers of the other chiefs had rallied, and during -the winter season ravaged the neighbourhood of Brúsa and Magnesia, -perpetrating acts of cruelty and oppression wherever they went. We -have before related the burning of Brúsa by Kalander Oghlí, and how he -thought of intercepting Etmekjí Zádeh, who, he supposed, was carrying -funds to the grand army under Murád. The number of infidels that had -collected round him and Karah Seyed amounted to 30,000. - -An account of their number and plans having been transmitted to the -commander-in-chief, Murád Páshá, he, without waiting until the whole -of his troops had joined his camp at Aleppo, removed from that place -on the 1st of Rabia I. with the janissary and household troops, and -marched towards Merœsh, where he was joined by the army of Egypt -under the command of Kansú Beg. On arriving at the river Jeihún (Oxus -or Bactrus) he threw some bridges across it, by means of which he -passed over with his army, and afterwards pitched his camp in the -plains of Koksú, where he was again joined by Emír Hasan, son of -Yúsuf, son of Seif, who, besides his own soldiers, brought along with -him the Syrian troops from Tripoli. - -When Kalander Oghlí saw that Etmekjí Zádeh had escaped the snares -he had laid for him, and that all hope of capturing the money, the -great object of his heart, had failed, he and thirteen others of his -associate rebel-chiefs, besides Karah Seyed, held a council in order -to consider how they should act. “Without further delay,” said the -principal rebel-chiefs, “let us at once march against Murád Páshá, and -should we happen to be successful in our attack upon him, and defeat -the old man, all the country on this side of Scutari will be ours.” -This proposal, however, did not meet the approbation of Seyed Arab, one -of their number, who said in reply, “The province of Anatolia is very -extensive. If the Osmánlí serdár should come and attack us, it will be -our wisdom to avoid coming in contact with him; for it would be most -hazardous to venture a battle with him.” This counsel of Seyed Arab -was far from meeting with the concurrence of his associates, who were -all bent on encountering the Osmánlí hero, for their cup of pride and -arrogance was now full. - -Mesli Chávush, who had been sent with a body of men from Larenda to -oppose the rebels as formerly mentioned, but who had been unsuccessful, -received a letter from Kalander Oghlí, proposing to Mesli Chávush -that he should join him, and that they should unite their respective -forces, and attack the Ottoman general. This letter was couched in the -most friendly terms; but as a specimen of the vanity which the author -of it possessed, we shall transcribe it verbatim. He begins: “The -commencement of my transactions is known to the world. The Ottomans, by -exciting rebellion and breaking treaties, have acquired a superiority, -and therefore their arrogance has attained the very highest pitch. -Inured, as they are, to the practice of open daylight tyranny and -oppression, I have relinquished all connection with them. I despise -their friendship, and have turned away my face from them. Having taken -my measures, I entered into Mekhalij, Aydin, and Sarúkhán; I have -ravaged and laid waste all these places, and am returned with immense -spoil. Our numbers increased daily. When we went to Iconium, the -beglerbeg of Caramania, Zulfekár Páshá, the governor, shut himself up -in the fortress, and permitted the whole country-round to be plundered -and ravaged, without once endeavouring to do any thing to save the -property of the inhabitants. From Iconium we proceeded to Caramania, -where we took up our residence. Had not the Osmánlís cut off all hope, -these excesses had not taken place. After what has happened to Jánbulát -Oghlí there is no submitting to them. By the help of God, I, and the -numerous active and heroic veterans that accompany me, shall soon -finish that old dotard (Murád Páshá). Should fortune declare against -us, however, and he become victorious, why, even then, the fame of our -deeds will sufficiently immortalize our names.” Mesli, by this letter, -was induced to associate his fortunes with this notorious rebel, and -secretly entered into compact with him. - -These secret transactions, however, being made known to the -commander-in-chief Murád Páshá, he, in order to prevent the junction -of these two robbers, gave Mesli the government of a sanják on the -condition of his not accompanying him in the war. The emperor also, in -a short time afterwards, sent him a promise of the government of the -province of Caramania. - -When Kalander Oghlí had learned that the Osmánlí general had come -half-way from Aleppo on his march against him, he harangued his -rebel-troops thus: “The Osmánlí general has no troops, except the -Pretorian bands. They, too, in consequence of the hardships they have -suffered from hunger and cold at Aleppo, are very much weakened. -Moreover,” continued he, “the whole of his treasures and the archives -are in his train. Be courageous, therefore, and acquit yourselves -like good soldiers, my brave companions. Fall on his camp with heroic -ardour, and your fame will be remembered till the resurrection. By -taking this step of intrepidity and boldness, which I recommend to you, -you will put yourselves in possession of both arms and treasures.” This -speech had the effect intended. The spirit of his rebel army—amounting -to twenty thousand foot and horse—was roused to thirst for the -achievements held out to their view. They accordingly commenced their -movements, traversed the country of Caramania, passed through gardens -and corn-fields, robbed and plundered the Turkmans, and at length -approached the plains of Koksú, where the Osmánlí general was encamped. -Murád Páshá, who had been watching the movements of the rebels, was -informed, by means of his spies, that Kalander Oghlí, with twenty -thousand rebels, had made a considerable advance upon him with the -intention of disputing with him the pass of Koksú, and of checking his -progress. Murád made instant preparation for battle; but as the mouth -of the pass of Koksú, to which the rebels, he was informed, were fast -approaching, was still four stages distant from him; and as it was of -the utmost importance to prevent the enemy from taking possession of -it, he sent a few companies of musketeer janissaries and about thirty -Chorbájís under the command of Delí Pírí Aghá, to take possession of -it before the arrival of the rebels. They accomplished the journey in -three days, and took up their position within the mouth of the pass. -Murád erected his pavilion on a rising ground, whilst his pretorian -bands extended their camp along its declivity: the troops of Egypt -encamped in the plains to the left of the serdár, contiguous to the -hill on which his tent was erected. On this hill also the whole of the -baggage was properly disposed of: ditches, at proper distances, were -cut, and filled with janissary troops; in short, all necessary means -and precautions were taken. - -In the meantime, the rebels advanced with the view of securing the -pass of Koksú, but found they were too late, it being in possession of -the janissaries under Delí Pírí, and, therefore, without attempting -to dislodge them, they retired. Perceiving, however, the defensive -aspect of the royalists, and their determination to fight, Kalander -Oglí put his troops in order of battle, and prepared for the contest. -Murád’s van-guard acted rather precipitately on this occasion; for, -before he had issued any order for commencing an attack, they, without -waiting for advice, advanced and offered battle to the van-guard of -the enemy, which immediately advanced in their turn to the bank of the -river separating the two armies, where a very warm skirmish took place. -The main body of the royalists remained on the hill or rising-ground -on which they had encamped; and the enemy thinking that the Egyptian -army, with which they were now contending, was the Osmánlí force that -had accompanied the serdár, rushed forth in terrific numbers, and the -assault became general. Murád putting his right and left wings into -motion, gave the word of command, and, like the rushing of a mighty -torrent, descended from the hill into the field of battle. The right -wing entered into close combat with the division under Karah Seyed, and -the left with that under Kalander Oghlí himself. The battle now became -general; they fought fiercely. The serdár’s right wing, composed of -the valiant spáhís, and headed by the chief of Malatieh, Karah Kásh -Ahmed Páshá, and the serdár’s own deputy, Omar Ketkhodá, suceeded in -completely routing the accursed wretches under Karah Seyed. The left -wing composed of salihdárs and the troops from Tripoli, commanded by -Mír Hasan, son of Seif, and the Egyptian troops, commanded by Kansú -Beg, fought the rebels under Kalander Oghlí with such unparalleled -bravery as made the very heavens reverberate with approbation and -applause. - -The ever-watchful commander-in-chief, perceiving that a detachment -of the enemy had formed the design of seizing on his baggage, very -opportunely sent a party of janissaries to the brow of the hill where -it was stationed, who successfully repelled every attempt on that -quarter. The enemy’s squadrons, becoming desperate and furious with -rage, exerted their utmost skill and force to cut down the Moslems -who opposed them, but without much success. The commanding general -now advanced a few paces, riding on his swift chestnut, and brought -the whole of his disposable force to bear on these hateful devils; -and calling to his assistance those troops he had sent to guard the -baggage, in a short time the whole of the rebels were put to flight. -Their defeat was most decisive. It has been said that a voice was -heard in the rebel army which said, “for whom are you fighting? Murád -Páshá has laid a stratagem for you. Zulfekár Páshá, with the army of -Caramania has come by the way of the hills, and has seized on your -camp.” This report had the effect of hastening the flight, and served -to give the Moslem army the superiority. - -On the second day after the battle, the commanding general took up -his position in that part of the field which had been the enemy’s -camp. Hasan Páshá, beglerbeg of Aleppo, was appointed to pursue the -fugitive rebels with a detachment of troops. Mír Hasan Ebn Seif, with -his Malatian soldiers, Karah Kásh Ahmed Páshá, with the troops of -Tripoli, and several other principal officers; besides ten thousand -horse, composed chiefly of Turcomans and Syrian troops, made up the -detachment which was sent in pursuit of the rebels. The scattered and -dispersed infidels, however, were now roaming about in the fields in -the wildest disorder and distress of soul, terrifying and murdering -the peasants wherever they met any. The pursuing Osmánlís followed -hard after them, cutting and slashing all they overtook, and at last, -closed up in a corner, as it were, such of the rebels as had had the -good fortune to escape the general slaughter, were necessitated to -make one last effort of resistance in self-defence. This effort was -not only feeble but vain; and they were again forced to flee. Throwing -away the provisions they had with them, they struggled hard to escape -with their lives. Many of them having been on foot, were obliged to -throw away their arms and accoutrements; and those of them who actually -did escape the sword of vengeance, made their way through the province -of Erzerúm to Ardehán, experiencing the most dreadful privations. -Notwithstanding the hot pursuit after these wretched fugitives, in -which so very many of them perished, some few of them, besides those -who had made their way to Ardehán, escaped to Emír Gunah Khán. Their -arrival, and their requesting the sháh’s protection, were no sooner -made known than they were cordially received; but when they were -afterwards questioned as to the motive they had in rebelling against -their lawful sovereign, and when, at the same time, they were told that -their unfortunate coming into the sháh’s dominions might, eventually, -be the means of bringing foreign troops into his country, they seemed -quite at a loss, and said some few incoherent things in justification -of their conduct. A representation of their circumstances, and of their -wicked rebellion against the Ottoman government was laid before the -sháh, but they, after having their clothes altered after the Persian -fashion, and agreeing to become kizil báshes (red heads), were promised -the protection they sought for. The apostates cheerfully embraced -the alternative offered them, looking upon it as a real favour, and -instantly became incorporated with the kizil báshes. They were, in -all, two thousand in number, and were sent off by one hundred and two -hundreds to a country of misfortune, where they were dispersed, and -left to experience the evil effects of their own misconduct. - -His excellency the commander-in-chief, after having defeated and routed -the rebel-army, as before described, marched towards the country of -Cæsarea and Sivás, and encamped at a place called Chubuk Awásí, where -he waited ten days for the return of the detachment which had gone in -pursuit of the rebels. Whilst remaining at Chubuk Awásí messengers -from Baghdád brought him letters which informed him that Jeghala Zádeh -Mohammed Páshá had fully succeeded in vanquishing the rebel called -Mustafa Ben Túyel. This account has been recorded by one of the poets -of that time, who enumerated the achievements of Murád Páshá both in -the east and west. - - -_His Excellency Murád Páshá hastens after the brother of Túyel Mahmúd._ - -His excellency, the commander-in-chief, removed his camp from Chubuk -Awásí and went to Sivás, where, after a halt of ten days, he learned -that the infamous Meymún, brother to Túyel Mahmúd, who had conquered -Baghdád and vanquished his ketkhodá, Hasan, had, with six thousand -rebels, desolated the country round Kúr Sheher; but that after having -heard of the defeat of Kalander Oghlí they hastily decamped, robbing -and plundering what they could find in the vicinity of that city. They -committed all the mischief they were able in every village and hamlet -through which they passed, pillaging such of the Turcomans as fell in -their way, and prepared to follow Kalander into Persia. Murád Páshá no -sooner received this intelligence than he made all haste to intercept -them if possible. Following this impulse, he left his heavy baggage -and camp in the plains of Sivás, under the charge of the defterdár, -Bákí Páshá, and marched off with about two thousand or more spáhís, -under the command of the ághá of the janissaries, besides some few -others, making all the haste he was able. Each person carried with him -seven days’ provision, a small coverlet in the form of a canopy, or -at least to be used as such, and a carpet to sleep on when necessary. -This precipitate movement took place on the evening of the 17th of -Jemadi II., and was continued, without the least intermission, for the -space of six days and seven nights. His excellency, Murád Páshá, in -his ninetieth year, fell sick on this hurried march, and was sometimes -obliged to descend from his horse, when he lay on the ground, having -the appearance of a corpse. These fits of sickness, however, were not -of any continuance: in a short time he was again enabled to mount and -continue his journey. On the seventh day, the expedition reached Karah -Hisár, where they made enquiry respecting the rebels they were in -search of, and were informed that the rebel force had lodged in that -place on the preceding night; but that they had set out by daybreak -for the narrow pass called the valley or hollow of Karah Hasan, where -they, it would appear, had halted. Two thousand men, under the command -of Píáleh Páshá, formerly of Bassora, were instantly dispatched to -the hiding-place of the rebels. Murád, with the remainder of his -veterans, followed close upon them, and arrived, though not first, -at the valley or hollow where the rebels were hid. On the morning of -the 23d of Jemadi, as these rebels, no way anticipating a visit from -Murád Páshá, were saddling and loading their beasts of burden, they -were suddenly, as if by a thunderbolt from heaven, put into the utmost -consternation by perceiving Píáleh and his men come within their -hiding-place; and who, like a flash of lightning, and before giving -them time to enquire what had come over them, fell upon them at once. -The resistance of the rebels was not of long continuance. Those of -their foot-soldiers that were fortunate enough to escape the sword, -fled out of the hollow, and made to the mountains: and their horsemen, -though they, at one time, made an attempt to maintain their ground, -fled also in the utmost confusion. Orders had been previously given -(_i.e._ before the engagement), that none of the Moslems should lose -any time in gathering up the spoil until the rebels had been completely -vanquished. These orders, however, were neglected by some. The soldiers -who were in front, seeing the property of the rebels lying scattered -around them, were overcome by the temptation: they forgot their duty -by beginning to appropriate to themselves the spoils which the rebels -in their panic had abandoned. The result was, that the rebels found -time to rally again; and, perceiving how their pursuers were employed, -returned to a renewal of the combat with a spirit and vigour far -superior to that which they had shown at the commencement. The struggle -now became hot and doubtful. The governor of Adnah, Mustafa Páshá, and -one or two Chorbájís fell in the contest: the advanced troops gave way, -and began to retreat, but were stopped by Khalíl Aghá, ághá of the -janissaries, who had hurriedly stepped forward with the men under him, -and prevented their flight. At this instant, and not before, did the -commander-in-chief make his appearance; who, with the reinforcement -which he brought with him, completely turned the fate of the day. The -rebels finding themselves utterly unable to resist the force which -was now brought to bear upon them, fell into confusion, and again -retreated. The Moslems followed hard upon them, and drove them entirely -out of the valley or hollow where the engagement had hitherto been -carried on. The rebels, however, on getting into the plains called -Kilwerat, again contrived to rally, and returned to the charge; but -were soon totally broken, and forced to betake themselves to their -usual expedient—flight. All those who had escaped the vengeance of the -sword of the orthodox Muselmans followed the example of Kalander Oghlí. -The whole of their baggage, of whatever kind it was, fell into the -hands of the victors: very many of their men on foot were seized and -brought back into the presence of Murád, who had, on account of the ill -state of his health, remained on the field of battle, and who ordered -them all to be executed without commiseration as they were brought -before him. The dead bodies of the rebels were put into heaps in the -field, and towers were made of their heads. - -After these things, information was sent to Sivás of this new victory -which the orthodox Moslems had gained in the valley of Karah Hasan; and -orders, at the same time, were sent to the royal camp to advance to -the place where the commanding general then was. These orders having -been duly obeyed, the victorious and gallant serdár was again, on the -25th of Jemadi I., in motion, and on the 3d of Jemadi II. encamped at -a place called Sadáklú, within a stage of Beybúrd; where, after a day -or two’s rest, he was joined by Bákí Páshá and the troops under his -command. At the expiration of these days he removed his camp to the -valley of Sinvar, in the vicinity of Beybúrd, where he was joined by -such of his troops as had not before returned from the pursuit of the -rebels. The heads of the prisoners they had brought along with them -were severed from their bodies, and made into heaps like mountains. -Robes of honour were conferred on the gallant chiefs who had been -active on this occasion, and presents were made to the heroic troops. - -About the middle of the month last mentioned, the válí of Diárbeker, -Nesúh Páshá, with vezír-like pomp, sound of music, and martial display -joined the royal camp. One thousand musketeers wearing fine scarlet -robes; five hundred foot-guards wearing yellow regimentals; and five -hundred more wearing black caps; and five thousand cavalry, was the -display which Nesúh made on this occasion. But of what use was all -this display? He and they ought to have come earlier, and to have -been on the field of battle, to share in the dangers and the glory of -the combat. After making the splendid display above alluded to, he -advanced towards the commanding general, and, when within bow-shot of -him, descended from his horse, proceeded on foot till he approached -the general, who, by this time, had come four paces to meet him, when -he fell on his knees and kissed the general’s foot. The general, in -return, showed him the respect due to his station, kissed his hand, -and conducted him into his pavilion, telling him in a friendly manner -that he was welcome, and calling him _son_. Nesúh Páshá bowed his head -to the ground, and made this reply: “My noble lord will pardon me. My -fault in not having arrived at an earlier period, and taking a share -in the late important events, is great.” “What,” said the general, -“was the reason that you have been so tardy? You have a most splendid -army, thank God. You heard that the troops under my command amount to -no more than the number that wintered with me at Aleppo. The distance -between Diárbeker and Aleppo is not very great: but in reality you -were near. If your not coming to my assistance was intended as a mark -of disrespect to me, it was not disrespect to me, let me tell you, -but disrespect for the emperor. If it had so happened that we had -been discomfited, were you in circumstances to have advanced and met -Kalander Oghlí? What do you think would be the judicial sentence of a -judge on hearing of a Moslem army being too weak to act against a foe, -whilst a powerful Moslem army was at no great distance from it and did -not come to its aid?” Nesúh was absolutely unable to make any reply to -these pointed interrogatories, and held down his head. “Son,” said -the general again, “son, what means this multitude of men? They are -now unnecessary. Sixteen thousand men have been found sufficient to -overcome Jánbulát Oghlí, and his followers have been all dispersed, or -have been made to flee. You are already acquainted with the history of -Kalander Oghlí. It was by no means the wish of the emperor that even -one of these segbáns (foot-guards or soldiers), now with you, should -ever have been in Anatolia; so that when you return to your government -or province you must certainly disband them. If you be obstinate and -disobey, remember the emperor has long hands (meaning great power). -If one of those instruments of power, such as you have seen, be sent -to execute you, you need not be much surprised?” In this way Murád -Páshá conversed with Nesúh, and exhorted him; and afterwards made -him a present of two robes of honour. In the afternoon of the same -day, Nesúh Páshá returned to Murád’s pavilion, bringing along with -him some very splendid and valuable presents for him, dined with him, -and continued in his company till the night was so far advanced that -he required torches when he returned to his own tent. On the 27th of -Jemadi II., Zulfekár Páshá, governor of Caramania, returned to the -royal camp with his troops: so also did Etmekjí Zádeh, válí of Romeili, -with his provincial troops, and brought along with him the money -destined for the army; having marched by the way of Ancora. Though -both of these officers had incurred the displeasure of the commanding -general for the tardiness they had discovered, yet when he reflected -on his own splendid achievements, he forgave them most freely. It is -impossible to relate all the great and important services rendered by -this celebrated, heroic, prudent, and skilful, though aged commander. -Suffice it to say, that he took ample vengeance on the rebels, and -cleared, in a great measure, the countries they infested of their -presence and influence. When an account of the success he had obtained -over Kalander Oghlí was sent to his majesty, his majesty, with feelings -of the purest kindness, called the messenger into his presence, asked -him most particularly as to the state of the war and the success of -his general, showed peculiar marks of respect to the messenger himself -ordered two suits of garments and a richly ornamented sword to be sent -to Murád Páshá, and at the same time a robe of honour for each of the -grandees in Murád’s army, besides some letters expressive of his -best wishes for them all. Murád Páshá, not long afterwards, had it in -his power to announce to the government of Constantinople his success -against the brother of Túyel, whom he completely defeated. - - -_The commander-in-chief, Murád Páshá, is recalled to court._ - -Notwithstanding the grace and favour which his excellency, Murád -Páshá, had shown to Etmekjí Zádeh, who had failed to arrive with his -Romeilian troops in sufficient time to assist against the two rebel -chiefs so frequently mentioned, _viz._ Kalander Oghlí and Túyel; and -notwithstanding that, instead of meeting with merited reproach for -his tardiness, he was honoured with special marks of kindness, yet -Etmekjí Zádeh, from an idea that he was not altogether safe from the -influence of any evil designs which Murád Páshá might harbour against -him, wrote to his friends at Constantinople in the most pressing manner -to use their influence to have him recalled. Accordingly, on the 7th of -Rajab, the commander-in-chief received a royal mandate, desiring him -to confer the government of Romeili on whom he would, but by all means -to send back the emperor’s defterdár, Etmekjí Zádeh Ahmed Páshá, to -Constantinople. The royal firmán commanded farther, that Murád Páshá -should march his army to Erzerúm, there winter, and in the spring march -against the Persians. Such was the import of the royal firmán. - -The enlightened and skilful general answered as follows: “Sire, you -have been pleased to recall Ahmed Páshá, the válí of Romeili. His -coming or not coming to the assistance of the orthodox army was of -no importance; nor can his staying here yield them any advantage. -As to your slave (Murád himself), you have ordered him to go into -winter-quarters at Erzerúm. Is the province of Anatolia become so -completely defended and guarded as to render it safe for me to winter -in Erzerúm, and in the spring to open a campaign against Persia? Should -the rebels who may still exist assemble themselves together, are the -vezírs of your august court competent to quell or disperse them? In -this affair let the gracious will of the emperor be done. The time -for distributing the troops into winter-quarters is at hand. A kíleh -(a certain measure) of barley sells at five ducats, and the wakáyet -(about 2-1/4 lbs.) of bread has risen to a ghorúsh (a dollar).” So -much for the sentiments of Murád to his sovereign. Immediately on -sending the above he commenced making arrangements for obeying the -imperial firmán; but when his multitudinous troops assembled together, -they declared it impracticable to do so, because of the dearth which -prevailed in Erzerúm. “The emperor,” said they, “is not acquainted -with the state and circumstances of that province: he listens only -to the voice of those flatterers who surround him: they, as well as -the káímakám, have no wish to see the noble general-in-chief return -to Constantinople. They have the whole management of affairs in their -own hands, and they see well, that should the grand vezír (Murád -Páshá) return, the impracticability of the plans they have recommended -would be made to appear. We have been now (continued the military) -two years in the war, and have achieved several important victories. -We shall now return home.” The general, after having given utterance -to these unceremonious sentiments, called the cazí of the camp, and -caused him to write out a statement of the prices of provisions, and -gave a copy of it, as well as a statement of their own sentiments, to -the kapújís who had conveyed the imperial firmán, and forthwith sent -them back to the grand sultán. On the following day his excellency, -the commander-in-chief, appointed Hasan Páshá, beglerbeg of Erzerúm, -and a number of begs, with Chukál Oghlí Hasan Aghá, and about thirty -chorbájís, to accompany the imperial messengers. Karah Hisár, in -the east, he conferred on Turkijeh Bilmaz, and the province of Wán -on Tekelí Mohammed Páshá: Zulfekár Páshá was sent back to his own -government in Caramania, and Etmekjí Zádeh and the Romeilian troops he -dismissed to European Turkey. He also allowed Nesúh Páshá to return -to his own government at Diárbeker, and he himself, about the 15th of -Rajab, went to Tokat. He had been scarcely two days at Tokat, when just -as he was in the act of paying his troops, he received another imperial -firmán which was expressed in these terms: “At whatever station our -imperial firmán reaches you, there winter.” This was brief enough; but -the commanding general, by private letters which he had received by the -same conveyance which brought him the above short firmán, was let into -the secret. These letters assured him that several of the influential -and ruling party at court were altogether averse to his returning to -Constantinople; that one of these, Kapúdán Háfiz Ahmed Páshá, was the -emperor’s favourite; that he, as also the káímakám, Mustafa Páshá, the -reverend mufti, Mohammed Effendí, his old enemy, and Mustafa, ághá of -the palace, had, by leaguing together, represented to his majesty that -the rebellion in Anatolia had been altogether crushed, and that instead -of recalling Murád Páshá, he ought to be sent against the sháh of -Persia. - -When his excellency, Murád Páshá, was thus informed how matters stood, -he answered the royal firmán in the following terms: “Sire, you have -been pleased to order me to winter at Erzerúm and in the spring to -march against the Persians. What is to be done? It is the will of my -sovereign. Your slave is now a weak old man of ninety years of age; -but I trust I shall fall a martyr in the field of battle. When I -march against the sháh of Persia, the armed rebels, who now lurk in -their hiding-places, will then find an opportunity of again becoming -troublesome. They are waiting for a chance of this kind, especially -Meseli Chávush, Aydin, and Yúsuf of Sarúkhán, besides several others of -the same description. Should what I have now hinted be realized, and -they again commence the work of violence and mischief, will you not, in -that case, have to send hither from Romeili another commander-in-chief? -Leave us, if you please, where we are. The master of the work knows -his own duty best. Do not you follow the counsels of those sycophants -who surround you. Permit us to eradicate the enemies amongst ourselves -first, and then we shall direct our movements against the kingdom of -Persia.” This answer was sent back to the emperor by means of the -persons who had brought him the royal firmán, whilst he himself made -preparations for returning to Constantinople. - -On the 9th of Ramazán he arrived at Scutari, and on the following -day, with a splendid retinue and four hundred standards taken from -the rebels, each of which bore, in bright letters, the names of the -rebel-chiefs under whom it had been carried, he passed over to the -metropolis, dressed himself in a double suit of fine robes, put -a turban ornamented with feathers on his head, and went into the -emperor’s presence to do obeisance before him. The emperor was in a -short time convinced of the worth and dignity of his general’s talents -and general conduct, and immediately ordered splendid robes, such as -were suitable to the imperial grandeur to confer, to be given to Murád -Páshá. The public in general, poets and historians, spoke of him in the -most laudatory manner. - -It is not to be concealed that, from the day the celebrated Murád Páshá -passed over to Scutari, as commander-in-chief of the eastern forces, -the services which he had rendered to his sovereign and country were -immense. Thirty thousand, at least, of those rebels who had served -under Jánbulát Oghlí, Kalander Oghlí, and Túyel, including those who -had been murdered by the peasantry, perished by his means. What may -have been the number of those who perished otherwise, is not known. In -villages, and in small towns, sometimes from a hundred to a thousand, -and even as many as three thousand of the rebels who had fortified -themselves within them, were all slain with the sword. Forty-eight -principal rebel chiefs and twenty-five thousand rebels are said to have -perished in flight. In the Register of Tokat it is inserted, that by -far the greater part of these numbers, whose heads had been made to -roll on the ground in front of the serdár’s pavilion, had been rooted -out by Murád Páshá’s troops. To these now mentioned may be added about -thirty thousand more who had been seized alive and executed, and the -number of rebels who perished in this war could not have been less than -100,000 souls. - -The enemies of the grand vezír and commander-in-chief, Murád Páshá, -when they saw the honours which had been heaped upon him, were not -only exceedingly grieved, but their hatred and malignity increased -and led them, moreover, to employ villainous means to ruin him. They -insinuated, for instance, that Murád had seized on all Jánbulát Oghlí’s -treasures and effects which had remained with his wife and children -at Aleppo; and for the truth of this charge they appealed to some of -Jánbulát Oghlí’s sons, whom Murád Páshá had sent to the royal haram. -They, of course, were his enemies, and had the hardihood to assert that -the treasurer, Bákí Páshá, had spent six whole months in selling and -disposing of their father’s property. This was a vile exaggeration. It -happened, however, that one day, when Bákí Páshá was sitting in the -diván, the ághá of the janissaries received a royal firmán ordering -him to convey Bákí Páshá to the Seven Towers. The ághá, without -Murád Páshá’s knowing any thing of the matter, proceeded to the -diván, seized on Bákí Páshá, and conveyed him in a boat to the prison -above-mentioned. This took place on a Tuesday; and after the vezírs had -entered into the royal audience he addressed them thus: “I have ordered -Bákí Páshá to the Seven Towers; let Ahmed Páshá (_i. e._ Etmekjí Zádeh) -be reinstated into the office of lord high treasurer, and let Bákí -Páshá be examined with respect to Jánbúlát Oghlí’s property, that we -may know what he has done with it: also let the strictest enquiry be -made of Murád Páshá.” “Why,” replied Murád Páshá, “having been anxious -to preserve the most valuable and most precious of Jánbúlát Oghlí’s -effects for your royal majesty, I prevented them from being sold; and -brought them along with me, to be delivered over to your royal majesty. -Let Bákí Páshá answer for the rest.” The new lord high-treasurer, Ahmed -Páshá, on examining his predecessor in office with regard to this -matter, was undauntedly informed that he (_i. e._ Bákí Páshá), with -the exception of the articles which Murád Páshá had claimed for his -royal majesty, had disposed of the rest for the purpose of defraying -the expenses of the war. No more was said about it; and Bákí Páshá, -after having lain forty days in the Seven Towers, was set at liberty. -He passed the winter at Constantinople, and was employed in making -arrangements for commencing a new campaign in the spring. - -The lord high-admiral, Háfiz Páshá, after having cruized along the -shores of Romeili, sailed to the port of Alexandria, took in the -taxes which had been gathered in Egypt, and returned to Istámbol. The -government of Syria was conferred on him, and the admiralship on Khalíl -Aghá, ághá of the janissaries. The ágháship of the janissaries was -conferred on Mohammed Aghá, Spáhí Zádeh, of the artillery department. - - -_Concerning Mohammed Páshá in Egypt._ - -After the murder of Ibrahím Páshá in Egypt, in the year 1012, the -disturbance in that country became every day more and more serious and -alarming; but by the prudent and efficient measures employed by Gúrjí -Mohammed Páshá, who, in 1016, was sent thither to quell the tumults -which had been raised there, they were to a considerable extent -allayed. He slew a vast number of the insurgents; whilst, at the same -time, he brought the others for the most part, under subjection, at -least to all appearance. But Mohammed Páshá having been succeeded in -office by Hasan Páshá, from Yemen, a man of extraordinary mildness, -the insurgents, subdued though not crushed, were again emboldened to -rise in rebellion, and to commit outrages more terrible than they had -formerly been guilty of. - -The origin of the evil just now alluded to seems to have been this. -The válís or governors who had been sent to Egypt, made it a first -principle to press heavy upon the inspectors of taxes, by forcing -them to advance large sums of money, taking from some ten thousand, -from others twenty thousand, and from others forty thousand ducats, -according to circumstances, and only on payment of these enormous sums -were they confirmed in their office. These inspectors and those others -employed in raising the taxes or revenue were, from this circumstance, -necessarily constrained to lay such heavy duties upon the inhabitants, -to enable them to meet the demands of the válí, as were far beyond -what was necessary, or they were well able to pay. The inspectors and -revenue officers too, in order to meet their own extravagance and -dissipation, made the burdens of the people still more intolerable and -grievous. In short, to so high a pitch did they carry this system of -taxation, that the wretched inhabitants, not any longer able to endure -it, rose in rebellion, and determined, at all hazards, to resist an -oppression which they evidently foresaw would utterly ruin them. - -This was the state in which the country was involved when Mohammed -Páshá entered upon the government of Egypt. He, very properly, set -himself, at once, to correct abuses and to punish offenders. The -money which came into the hands of the collectors, and which usually -amounted to more than one hundred thousand ducats per annum, he, by -a wise regulation, prevented from being subject to any deductions -whatever. He also made a new regulation, by which the tax-gatherers -were, in future, to be guided. Without the consent and approbation -of the diván of Mesir, they were to impose no tax whatever, nor to -advance, unnecessarily, money to the inspectors. In the third place, -he confirmed in their situations those inspectors and tax-gatherers -who had acted with moderation; but such of these classes as had been -convicted of extortions and injustice, he caused to be seized: some of -them he dismissed with contempt and ignominy, and others he sent out of -the world altogether. - -By these methods he soon established confidence in his administration, -and all classes of the people seemed satisfied with the arrangements -which he adopted. The want of confidence, and unhappy tumults, which -the injustice and oppression to which we have adverted had occasioned -in Egypt, were happily, by his means, removed. In short, to so great -a degree were peace and security every where established, that the -weakest and most timorous could travel to and from Grand Cairo with the -greatest safety. By his wisdom and prudence he gained the concurrence -and good will of the chief men among the people, as well as of the -officers belonging to the Chávushes, cavalry and janissaries, as well -as of the city-guards or militia. And, in order to do away with all -grounds of discontent and opposition, he called a general meeting, at -which the whole of the nobles, princes, inspectors, revenue-officers, -and six companies of feudatory troops were present; to whom, in the -most earnest manner, he expressed himself thus: “His majesty is by -no means disposed to permit tyranny and oppression to exist anywhere -within his dominions. Ever since the moment that I, his servant, came -into possession of this government, to which I was preferred, it has -been my study, in obedience to his will, to remove oppression, tyranny, -and injustice; and to afford peace, safety, and happiness to the -people in the different departments in Egypt. This is in accordance -with the express wish of his majesty, who is every way opposed to -injustice and oppression, as well as to every kind of invasion of the -rights and privileges of the people. In confirmation of this, I need -only repeat to you his own words.” Here he produced the emperor’s -commission, which he caused to be read aloud, and which ran thus: -“Behold, we have relieved you from those burdens which the governors, -revenue-officers, and other functionaries, have been in the habit of -imposing on you; it is, therefore, the duty of the people to break off -all friendly intercourse with those persons who have been convicted of -such base practices.” The whole of the assembled multitude, on hearing -the emperor’s sentiments read to them, expressed, in return, their -best wishes for his well-being. Those in this assembly who had been -in the habit of acting corruptly were, for their own sakes, silent -and assumed the appearance of being content; but it was only because -they were unable to effect any opposition. Such, however, was the -general impression made on this occasion on the mind of the people, -particularly by the mildness and meekness manifested by the vezír, that -they remained, for a time, afterwards quiet; but the peace was not of -long duration. The mercenary tribe who had been deprived of the power -of exercising tyranny and injustice on the people, collected together, -and falling on those persons who had succeeded them in the revenue -department, slew them without mercy. Determined on further resistance -to the new arrangements, they entered into a sort of confederacy, -whereby they bound themselves not to desist from their demands until -they had obtained acquiescence in them. - -Information of these things having been communicated to the vezír, he -instantly called together his great men, and represented to them the -state of matters with respect to those desperadoes who had just been -guilty of shedding innocent blood, and now had formed themselves into a -confederacy in opposition to the will of the emperor. Therefore, said -he, let the whole of them be collected into the maidán or square, in -order that the thing may be properly investigated. This was accordingly -done. On the same occasion, also, the various troops were brought -into the maidán and formed into companies in front of the fortress -immediately opposite to the refractory multitude. The Páshá intimated -to the latter that whosoever among them wished to be obedient to -the emperor, should pass over to the side where his military stood, -and join himself to one or other of his divisions or companies. The -confederates cried out, that they were not rebels: that they deprecated -the idea of being unfaithful to the emperor. “Our wages,” continued -they, “not having been sufficient to maintain our existence, we could -not have lived, unless we had imposed extra contributions on the -people: our actual poverty was the cause.” The Páshá, not satisfied -with these declarations (altogether foreign to the purpose for which -they had been assembled), and wishing to find out the secret of their -confederacy, as well as a confession of their guilt, thought that if -he permitted them, now that they were fully in his power, to retire -to their own homes, he could not so easily, afterwards, effect his -purpose, nor secure the ringleaders amongst them; he therefore told -them, that though he should keep them all night standing on their feet -where they were, he would not let them move a step till they delivered -up to him their ringleaders. He then ordered the guns on the batteries -to be directed against them, and assured them that their destruction -was inevitable if they did not instantly comply with his wishes. This -method of dealing had the desired effect. After hearing the Páshá’s -speech, wherein he pointedly informed them that unless they gave up -the principal ringleaders, and especially those amongst them who had -been guilty of the late murders, the cannon and musketry would open a -fire upon them without delay; and seeing preparations for carrying his -threat into effect, and that it only awaited the páshá’s command, their -danger became too apparent to admit of disguise. They were astonished -by the situation in which they were placed, and delivered over a -certain number from amongst them to the páshá, and afterwards retired, -but full of rage and fury. - -After these different commotions and disturbances, and during this -present year, a certain number of Egyptian troops were ordered to be -sent to the aid of his excellency, the commander-in-chief, Murád Páshá, -in Anatolia. Mohammed Páshá, on receiving the above firmán, selected -the number required from among the most turbulent and disorderly of -the tribe of tax-gatherers[20] we have been speaking of, and sent them -off under the command of Kansú Beg. During the whole of the struggle -carried on with Kalandar Oghlí they manifested the utmost bravery, and -were present in almost every engagement till the end of the war, or at -least till the rebels were all dispersed. At this period they presented -themselves before the commanding-general, and demanded, as the reward -of their services, the office of collecting the revenues of Egypt. -Murád, anxious to satisfy them, gave them a document by which he put -them in possession of the places they wanted, but with no enlargement -of powers or authority beyond what were customary from ancient times. -On the return of these military tax-gatherers to Egypt they presented -the document which Murád Páshá had given to them to Mohammed Páshá, -who told them they should be rewarded for their services according -to circumstances. “Such of them,” he said, “as had no experience or -skill, could not expect the favour they wished. Besides,” continued he, -“your wishes are directly opposed to the declared will of the emperor, -who, by his firmán, has abolished the practice altogether.” When these -ignorant and insolent fellows found themselves thus thwarted in their -views and purposes they became exceedingly enraged, began to form plots -amongst themselves, and communicated their wicked designs to all the -discontented paupers and robbers throughout the country. They craftily -enticed the discontented about Aradel, always famous for disloyalty, -to join them; they likewise gained over some Kurds and some wretched -labourers by promises of money. All these malcontents found means, some -way or other, to assemble together at a place called Khánegáh, within -two stages of Cairo. - -The páshá, hearing of their movements, and being fully aware of the -object they had in view, ordered Khoaja Mustafa Beg to advance with a -number of troops of various kinds to oppose them. Yúsuf Beg commanded -his advance-guard, and Kansú Beg, collector of the revenue, with all -those under him, joined the expedition. Mustafa Beg pitched his camp in -the plains of Adeleya, not far from Cairo. - -The malcontents by this time had themselves properly and regularly -organized, and had appointed themselves leaders. No sooner did they -hear of an army being sent against them, and of the place where it was -encamped, than they, towards evening, sent two hundred horsemen to -reconnoiter the camp of Mustafa. Mustafa conjectured this party had the -intention of attacking him by night, and not having sufficient force to -sustain an attack, he sent word immediately to Egypt, which however did -not reach that city till about the fifth hour of the night, when the -several public criers announced the danger which threatened Mustafa, -calling, at the same time, on every one, on pain of punishment, to -rally round their commanders. So promptly was this announcement -attended to, that before daylight every military man in Egypt was -on his way to Adeleya. On reaching Adeleya they perceived the danger -which had been announced in Egypt was by no means an imaginary one. -The royalists, in the circumstances in which they found themselves at -this juncture of events, thought it would be most advisable to send the -six-fingered sheikh, Mohammed Effendí, to speak to the insurgents about -the unreasonableness of their conduct; but the rebels turned a deaf -ear to all his exhortations and expostulations. They were too sensible -of their advantages, and too ardent in pursuit of them, to attend to -the worthy priest. He tendered them many good advices, and made them -many fine promises, provided they would follow his counsels; but they -still remained obstinate, and prepared for battle. The commander, after -this fruitless negotiation, removed with his troops to Berkat a l’haj, -where he remained till the following day, when he marched against the -insurgents. They, in their turn, advanced towards him, and soon both -armies stood facing each other. By this time, however, the royalists -were greatly increased in numbers by detachments which had joined them -from other places; and when the insurgents found themselves opposed -by an army far superior to every thing they had anticipated, their -courage failed them. They now began mutually to accuse each other for -the steps they had taken, each one blaming his neighbour; and at length -several of them came to the commander, craving forgiveness. In the most -abject manner, they dismounted from their horses, and threw themselves -on the ground, supplicating for mercy at his hands. The commander, -Mustafa Beg, said he had it not in his power to grant it them, as he -should be obliged to carry them all, bound in chains, to Mohammed -Páshá, whose province it was both to forgive and set them at liberty, -as he pleased. Those who thus submitted, however, met with clemency, -and were incorporated with one or other of the military bodies brought -against them; but such as remained obstinate, and chose rather to try -their strength than submit, met with the fate they deserved: their dead -bodies were made into heaps on the field of battle. About forty of them -escaped into the desert, but of their life or death nothing more was -ever heard. Mustafa Beg now returned to Cairo, bringing with him about -forty or fifty of the principal leaders in chains, and presented them -before the válí, Mohammed Páshá, as trophies of his victory. Mustafa -was highly honoured on account of his success against the insurgents, -and the heads of those whom he brought bound in chains were ordered to -be cut off on the spot. About as many as were thus put to death were -killed by Mustafa himself before he left the scene of action. About -three hundred of the insurgents were shipped off at Suez, and sent into -Arabia, and the rest of them were, through the intervention of the -great men of Egypt, pardoned, and set at liberty, after having promised -in the presence of their intercessors every thing that was required of -them. - -After succeeding in crushing the insurgents, as above described, -and establishing good order everywhere, Mohammed Páshá extended his -prudent and capacious mind to every department of government, as well -as to other objects of utility. _One of his measures was_, regulating -the coin of Egypt, which had been very much worn and obliterated, -and which of course had caused much confusion, and even deception in -buying and selling. _Another was_, rectifying the abuses and unlawful -practices carried on between the farmers and the tax-gatherers, which -had occasioned, not unfrequently, a deficiency in the public granaries -and magazines. _A third was_—The janissaries and other troops in Egypt -having no barracks, and being besides unmarried, he erected, within the -fortress, suitable odás for them to live in. By this means the garrison -or fortress was always furnished with troops, whilst the inhabitants, -at the same time, were screened from the violence of the soldiery. _A -fourth was_—He took charge of the golden and silver girdles or hoops -which had been made for defending the pillars of Mecca, and the cistern -of pure gold, all which had been sent to Egypt from Constantinople, and -forwarded them with proper artists to the place of their destination. -These artists not only performed that work without either fee or -reward, but rendered several other important services to that holy -place. For instance, they enlarged and renewed the pulpit, which was -formerly too narrow; they renewed the portico which runs along the -cistern; they beautified and adorned the pillars in the centre of -that noble edifice, and also its walls; the metaf (or the place round -which pilgrims walked in procession) was rendered smooth and equal; -they repaired or built anew the court, and carried away the whole of -the rubbish and dirt which had for years been accumulating in the -vicinity of the sacred temple; they also caused the beds or canals -of the waters of Mecca and Arfat to be repaired. _A fifth was_—The -repairs of the wells of Azlam, a place which was about half-way between -Mecca and Cairo, where the pilgrims and the well-furnished caravans of -Egypt used to meet, which were in a great measure rendered useless by -the rebellious Arabs. It would appear that the válí of Egypt, Sheríf -Páshá, had, in 1004, opened these wells, commonly called the wells -of Ibrahím Páshá, and to prevent their being rendered useless by the -Arabs, he built a fortress in their neighbourhood, and placed some -few troops in it. This, of course, proved a source of great comfort -to pilgrims and other travellers, inasmuch as it served as a place -of refreshment and repose. A very heavy rain afterwards demolished -this fortress, and the Arabs, to the annoyance of pilgrims, rendered -the wells useless. The vezír, whose good deeds we are here recording, -rebuilt the demolished fortress, put a garrison in it, and repaired -the wells. _The sixth was_—A work similar to the one we have last -mentioned, which he caused to be constructed at Adjerú, between Cairo -and Akba. _A seventh was_—The erection of shops in the vicinity of the -great temple in Cairo. _The eighth was_—The erection of a khánegáh -(an edifice for religious purposes), and also of eleemosinary places -for sheíkhs, dervishes, and others. On the annual commemoration of -Mohammed’s nativity he distributed numerous presents amongst those -who read on that occasion. _A ninth was_—The erection of new houses -near the odás which had been built for the janissaries; a huge wall or -mass of rock, forty cubits broad and sixty long, having fallen down -by accident, the space which these ruins had occupied he caused to be -cleared away, erected new houses on it, and filled them with families. -_A tenth was_—The rebuilding of the redoubt or fortress between Cairo -and Shám. This building having been demolished by heavy rains, and -having also become the haunt of worthless Arabs, he ordered it to be -rebuilt, and supplied it with water. _An eleventh was_—The rebuilding -of the fortress or redoubt of Yúnus, which was in a similar condition -to the one last mentioned. He also placed a number of paid soldiers in -it, and ordered a mosque and a bath to be erected in it. _A twelfth -was_—The rebuilding of the fortress of Beít Khaberín, between Gaza and -Balad al Khalíl-rahman; on which also he ordered a mosque and a bath -to be erected, and an aqueduct to be constructed. The painted tiles in -the dome erected by Sultán Soleímán Khán having become mutilated and -loose, he replaced them with new tiles. - -This wonderful man, after having governed Egypt for four years and five -months, was recalled to Constantinople. Whether at Cairo or journeying, -he was in the habit of visiting holy and consecrated places, and -of offering up prayers for the emperor; thus gaining to himself -advantages in both worlds. After his return to Constantinople, Jouher -Khán Sultána, daughter of the grand sultán, thought him worthy of her -affections, and the result was that he became the emperor’s son-in-law. - -The articles of the treaty of peace between Turkey and Austria, which -may be called the treaty of Sidova, was finally ratified and signed by -the Ottoman emperor on the 1st of Rajab in this year. - - -_A great earthquake._ - -The fortress or city of Nova, situate on the sea-coast, belonging -to the dominions of the archduke (of Austria), was visited by a -tremendous earthquake, which almost entirely overthrew it. Forty-four -yúks,[21] the average of the receipt of its custom-house, were expended -in erecting a new one. A magazine of salt, which stood on the shore, -and near the custom-house, and which brought a revenue of four or five -yúks per annum, sustained considerable injury by the shock, inasmuch as -it caused the sea to retire to the distance of about a bow-shot. - -A Spanish fleet of about thirty ships approached within three miles -of this city, either about the time of the earthquake, or some time -either after or before it, with hostile intentions. The governor of -that sanják happened to be at that very time engaged in the war in -Transylvania; but the defterdár of Bosnia hastened to the aid of Nova, -and commenced firing its cannon, when the Spaniards disgracefully -retired. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1018, H. - - -_The grand vezír and commander-in-chief, Murád Páshá, is again sent to -the East._ - -We have already mentioned the return of Murád Páshá to Constantinople, -and the reception he there met with. Every preparation for resuming -warlike operations in the east was carried on, during the winter -months, with the utmost activity and vigour, and early in the spring -the pavilion of the commanding-general was again erected in the -plains of Scutari. Before this, however, it is to be observed, that -the commander-in-chief wrote to Meseli Chávush, who had taken part in -the late rebellion in Anatolia, but who had not yet been subdued, to -hold himself in readiness for acting under him against the Persians, -and desired him to join the royal camp along with Zulfekár. In the -communication he sent Meseli he promised, though only with the view -of getting him into his own hands, to confer on him the government of -Caramania, and that he would bestow that of Anatolia on Zulfekár. In -a private letter to Zulfekár, however, he expressed himself thus: “I -have employed every method I could to get Meseli Chávush into my power, -but have hitherto failed. Having secured himself among inaccessible -rocks, I did not think it proper to risk troops in searching him out. -Under the pretext of esteem for him, a sanják in the interior has been -conferred on him, and I have written to him to join the army destined -against Persia, and have promised him the government of Caramania to -induce him to do so. Use what dissimulation you can, and perhaps you -may succeed in getting him into your power. The love of office will -induce him to come to you. Remove all his suspicions by showing him -every mark of respect; you will thus secure his confidence, and incline -him to come and join the grand army. You are not to permit him to do -this, however, but as soon as you have him in your power, cut off his -head and send it to Constantinople. If you succeed in compassing his -destruction, I promise to give you the government of Anatolia, and also -a vezírship, as a reward for your services. You will, if you succeed, -do the emperor a very important service, who will, besides the honour -which shall be conferred on you, present your son, Mohammed Beg, with -a province in the interior. You will act, I have no doubt, like a man: -I have committed the whole affair to you.” - -In a similar way to that in which he addressed Meseli he also wrote to -Yúsuf Páshá, who had been ketkhodá to Oveis Páshá of Aydin, Sarúkhán, -and Mantesha. This Yúsuf Páshá was at the head of a body of rebels -which amounted to four thousand armed men, beside some cavalry. The -letter which Murád Páshá sent to this rebel-chief was couched in these -terms: “My son, I have heard of some of your virtues and high talents, -which I esteem very much. Although you have such a considerable number -of men under you, yet no rumour of any injustice practised by you is -any where heard. The reverse of injustice in you must be the case. -Still, however innocent though you appear to be, you are considered -a rebel; free yourself, then, if you are a man, from the odious -imputation. You are a person every way fit for taking part in the war -against the Persians: it may even be proper to give you the command -of troops for this purpose. If you show that you have regretted your -former conduct, you may depend on obtaining the emperor’s favour. -Those men who have rebelled against the benign Ottoman government have -met with no pity. Jánbulát Oghlí, Kalander Oghlí, and Karah Seyed, -were the most conspicuous of rebels; but what is become of them? -Attend to my counsel, and be my son here and hereafter (_i.e._ in -both worlds). In order to persuade you to do so, I swear, in the most -solemn manner, that you shall suffer no injury whatever from our most -gracious monarch. I, an old, frail man, am ordered to march against the -Persians, and I ask you to accompany me. You may, perhaps, chance to -acquire great wealth, and at all events you will be put in possession -of Magnesia: you will thus have an opportunity of acquitting yourself -in the eye of the emperor, and securing his favour. If, in rejecting -the counsel I have now tendered to you, you decline going to the -Persian war, then I am free of the oath I have made to you. I need not -say any thing more to you. You are safe if you come to Scutari. There -you can remain a few days and look about you, when afterwards you shall -have the honour, along with me, of kissing the emperor’s hand. Come to -what conclusion you think best, but remember what will be the result -if you now neglect to follow my advice. Answer this letter at any rate.” - -When this letter reached Yúsuf Páshá, he called his friends together -and read the contents of it in their hearing. “Why,” said his -rebel-associates, “whoever may be so foolish as to give credit to the -vain and deceitful words of this letter, will find, to his experience, -that he will have to part with his precious life. It is altogether -preposterous to put any faith in that old man’s oath. In answer to the -question, ‘whether we shall be able to stand our own ground, should he, -when he finds us obstinate, come against us?’ we would shortly say, -‘Anatolia is a wide country, and we have no necessity to meet him; let -us go to some distance out of his way. The winter will soon arrive, and -he and his army will then be obliged to retire into winter-quarters, -when we may rest in safety.’” Others replied, “That a decree affecting -their life might, in the event of proving obstinate, be issued against -them, when the whole country would rise up to be revenged on them. -Better,” said they, “that we agree to follow the advice given in the -letter from the commanding-general, and return to our obedience. Let -us, however, use every precaution: he cannot kill us before our time -come. What a terrible rebel was Zulfekár once, and he did not kill him! -He called him his son. Turkijeh Bilmaz Hasan and others after the days -of Karah Yazijí (Scrivano) were not trampled under foot and murdered. -Was not Tekelí Mohammed Páshá a notorious rebel? and when he fell into -his hands he did not murder him.” Such was the way these wise men -reasoned among themselves, and at last agreed to send the following -answer: “You have invited us to come to you, and we are no way disposed -to resist your will. Your oath has inspired us with confidence, and -as soon as your excellency arrives at Scutari we shall show you our -sincerity.” This answer was sent with the person who had brought Murád -Páshá’s communication to Yúsuf Páshá, as before mentioned. - -We must now return to Murád’s own operations. After having transported -his troops and baggage to the Asiatic side, he took up his lodgings -in his own pavilion, which had been previously erected for him. The -emperor himself also visited the city of Scutari, and took up his -residence in the gardens of that city, whither his council was summoned -to attend. His vezír (Murád) told him it was not the custom of his -illustrious progenitors to do so: that Istámbol was the place where a -council should properly be held. “Gúrjí Mohammed Páshá,” continued his -vezír, “is káímakám, let him attend to the affairs of the faithful. As -soon as the lord high treasurer, Ahmed Páshá, settles the pecuniary -affairs of his department let him come over, when I shall hand in to -your majesty a report how matters stand.” This advice of the vezír -pleased his majesty, at least it appeared to do so, for he did not urge -the meeting of his council any more. Not long afterwards, however, the -emperor wrote to Murád to hasten his departure for the Persian war, and -to delay no longer. Murád Páshá, on receiving this imperial notice, -waited on his majesty, and said, he had something particular to say to -him. They both retired into a private apartment, when the grand vezír -addressed him thus, premising, however, that what he had to say to him -must be kept a secret, which the other faithfully promised to observe. -“Be it known, therefore, to your majesty,” said the premier, “that -though we have been ostensibly engaged in preparing for the Persian -war, it has been, in fact, for a different object that we have been so -engaged. The notorious rebel, Meseli Chávush, is in possession of six -or seven fortresses or places of strength in the mountainous part of -Anatolia. It would not be safe to send an army into the mountains after -him, because by hurling down stones he might destroy numbers of our -orthodox believers”—here he related the steps he had taken in writing -to Meseli. The asylum of the world appeared surprised, and asked him if -he was capable of murdering a person who, in the faith of his promises, -put himself in his power? His excellency, the grand vezír, replied: -“If, in obedience to your orders, we march against Persia, how will -you act with the rebel-chief of Aydin and Sarúkhán, Yúsuf Páshá?” “By -God,” said his majesty, “you have remarked well; that rebel had totally -escaped my memory; his case has not been attended to.” The grand vezír -then informed him of the steps he had pursued with regard to him, and -of the result, which we need not again repeat, and added: “if these -two notorious rebels are once in our power, the whole of the province -of Anatolia will not only be regained, but peace and tranquillity will -also be restored. Let your majesty keep what I have been saying to you -a perfect secret: let nothing of it transpire.” His majesty ejaculated -a short prayer, wished him God-speed, and dismissed him. - - -_Yúsuf Páshá arrives at Scutari._ - -About a month after the grand vezír had the above interview with the -emperor, Yúsuf Páshá’s followers arrived at Scutari, and he himself -in three days after them, when he ordered them to erect their tents. -The grand vezír showed him every mark of esteem and friendship, and -permitted him, when he appeared in his presence, to be seated at his -side. “Be my son,” said the vezír, “here and hereafter,” presented him -with a double suit of robes, and ordered robes to be given to a hundred -of his men. A few days afterwards he presented him to his majesty, to -whom Yúsuf had brought some very important and valuable presents; and -on this occasion he was honoured with another robe from his sovereign. - -About this time, the grand vezír, Murád Páshá, received an answer to -his communication to Zulfekár, which informed him that Meseli Chávush -had arrived. The vezír wrote back to assure him that he would not fail -in his promises, and urged him to do the work assigned him. Another -month passed away, and Yúsuf Páshá became impatient to be employed -against the Persians, for whose wealth and property he thirsted. The -grand vezír, however, found means to put him off from day to day, for -Meseli was not yet disposed of, and on this, in a great measure, his -own fate depended. - -In the mean time, in consequence of some representation made to the -emperor from some quarter or other, Murád Páshá was again ordered to -set out on his march to the frontiers of Persia, and that too without -delay, unless he wished another to supersede him in the chief command. -This order was peremptory; within the space of three days he must be on -his march. The grand vezír, on receiving this intimation, again waited -on his majesty and said to him, “Sire, your slave explained to your -majesty how matters stood, the last time I had the honour of speaking -with you: it certainly must have escaped your blessed memory.” “No, -by no means,” answered his majesty, “I have perfect recollection of -it; nor have I intimated a syllable of it to any one.” “Why,” replied -the vezír, “if you approved of what I at that time proposed to your -majesty, wherefore is it that you have ordered me to march? We have -Yúsuf Páshá in our power. If we despatch him just now, Mesli Chávush -will, when he hears of it, make his escape from Zulfekár, and become -more formidable than ever: it will be no easy matter to get hold of him -again. As soon as we set out for the Persian campaign, he will come and -attack Scutari. Pay no regard, sire, to the speeches of your cazís, for -they are unacquainted with the state of matters; they will be brought -to understand things better afterwards. Leave me to act as I think -proper.” The emperor was again overcome by the reasoning of his vezír, -and left him to do as he thought best, and dismissed him. - - -_Mesli Chávush and Yúsuf Páshá are murdered._ - -Mesli Chávush, who had joined Zulfekár, lived with the latter on -terms of apparent intimacy and friendship, but which, on the part -of Zulfekár, could not have been sincere, whatever he might have -manifested to the contrary. His apparent friendship had the effect he -wished, and that was to disarm Mesli of all fear and suspicion as to -his own safety. - -One day he proposed that both should pay a visit in company to the -country or sanják which had been promised to Mesli, to which Mesli -agreed. On this journey they spent a month: they went from Iconium to -Larenda, and visited the fortresses of Mút, Mirah, Kúnis, and Tumrak, -each of which was so impregnably situated among rocks, that an Osmánlí -army would have found it next to impossible to reduce it. Such were the -places which Mesli commanded, and which had rendered him formidable to -the Osmánlí government. - -After an excursion of one and twenty days of pleasure they returned -to Iconium, whence, in a day or two afterwards, they went to Miram, -having taken their respective followers and equipages along with -them. Here also they went about together in the greatest apparent -friendship, visited together the different spectacles which were to be -seen there, and went together to the different places of amusement. -Zulfekár was seeking all this while a fit opportunity for accomplishing -Murád Páshá’s wishes, and it was not long before such an opportunity -offered itself. Mesli was sitting one day with a turban or tiara on his -head, and like a prince was enjoying his pleasures, without fear or -suspicion of any thing, when some of the men of his ostensible friend, -who had been previously instructed how to act, fell upon him and -despatched him. One of these came secretly behind him, and secured his -head in a sort of noose with one hand, and with the other stabbed him -with his dagger. The rest of the assassins, when they saw the struggle -which ensued, came hastily forward, and after strangling him, cut off -his head. Whatever valuables were found in his possession were seized -by Murád’s lieutenant, for the purpose of being afterwards confiscated. -Zulfekár Páshá and the defterdár of Caramania, Yúnus Effendí, went to -take an account of the property he possessed in the fortresses which -he had taken; and his head, under the charge of ten men, was sent off -to Scutari, to Murád Páshá. The men who had the charge of Mesli’s head -reached the place of their destination in five days, and communicated -secretly to the grand vezír the purport of their visit to Scutari. He -immediately waited on the emperor and communicated to him the news of -the fate of Mesli; and added, that the head of the rebel Yúsuf Páshá -would not be much longer on his shoulders. We ought to have mentioned, -however, that the head of Mesli was, after having been fixed on the -point of a spear and carried publicly through the camp, placed before -the grand vezír’s tent. When the grand vezír announced to his majesty, -that the head of a formidable enemy had been brought into the camp, and -as we have already observed, that the head of Yúsuf Páshá would not -remain long on his shoulders, he started up from his sofa in surprise, -and said “May God, my dear father, reward you for your many services to -me,” and desired him to do as he thought fit. - -On the following morning he sent a messenger to invite Yúsuf Páshá to -come and take a cup of coffee with him. The messenger, whilst on his -way, met Yúsuf Páshá, and delivering to him the invitation, conducted -him to the vezír’s tent. On going into the tent his excellency -addressed him in the most gracious and flattering terms, calling him -his son, and so forth. “How could I drink my coffee without you, my -son: you know how much I esteem you; come, let us retire to the back -part of the tent, where we shall not be disturbed, and where we shall -be at liberty to converse with more freedom. God willing, you shall -have permission tomorrow to march against the Kizilbáshes.” After -sitting down, and just as one of the domestics was handing Yúsuf a -cup of coffee, and before he had time to lay hold of it, an officer -announced to his lordship, Murád Páshá, that Hasan Beg, beg of Avlonia, -had arrived. His lordship affected surprise, and said, it was a hard -case to be so much oppressed with business as to have no time to enjoy -himself for a few moments. “But there is no help for it,” said he; “I -must step out for a little, but do you, sir,” (addressing Yúsuf Páshá) -“make yourself comfortable.” The grand vezír no sooner went out of -the tent, than he desired three or four of his officers to enter the -tent and take a dish of coffee with his son Yúsuf Páshá. These men -accomplished the vezír’s wishes. As the unfortunate Yúsuf Páshá was -in the act of receiving a cup of coffee into his hand, he was tripped -up by one of these assassins, when the rest, pouncing upon him, cut -off his head, and placed it on a table. On the vezír’s re-entering, he -ordered his body to be thrown out, and sent word to the defterdár to -seize on the whole of his property. When some of the soldiery heard -of the fate of Yúsuf Páshá, they ran into his tent and seized on all -the spoil they could find in it. Yúsuf Páshá’s deputy and some of -his principal followers were also put to death, and the rest of his -associates fled. - -After these things, the grand vezír waited on his majesty and informed -him of what had taken place. “Let this suffice,” said the vezír; “we -need now proceed no farther. Even here, at Scutari, your majesty has -been avenged on two of your most formidable enemies, to each of whom -great forbearance has been shown. The province of Anatolia will now -enjoy peace and quietness, and now the war with Persia may again be -renewed.” The emperor bestowed great praise on his vezír: the whole of -the property that belonged to Yúsuf Páshá’s followers, who had been -put to death, was ordered to be confiscated; the beasts of burden, -and several packages of valuable articles which had belonged to his -lieutenant, or which were in his possession, were all sent over to -the tulip-garden in Constantinople. The whole of the articles which -had belonged to the rebels were afterwards sold, and the price of -them put into the imperial coffers. The head of Mesli and the body of -Yúsuf Páshá remained exposed for two days in the Maidán. The sanják -which had been promised to Mesli was conferred on Mohammed Beg, son of -Zulfekár. - - -_Treachery in some of the grand vezír’s domestics discovered._ - -The grand vezír, Murád Páshá, had also premeditated the death of the -lord high treasurer, Ahmed Páshá, usually called Etmekjí Zádeh, and, -with this view, asked the emperor’s consent to assassinate him. The -emperor, though very reluctantly, yielded to the wish of his vezír, -who immediately gave directions to his domestics and officers how -to act in this matter when Ahmed Páshá, who was then expected from -Constantinople, should arrive. He placed a sentinel on the shore, -who, so soon as he saw Ahmed Páshá arrive, was to give him notice: -the executioners put themselves in readiness. It was not long before -the sentinel above-mentioned announced the approach of Ahmed Páshá; -and informed Murád, that at the moment he was stepping on shore, a -young man came sailing up to him in a boat, and put a sealed note into -his hand. Ahmed Páshá no sooner read the contents of this note, the -sentinel said, than he immediately sailed back for Constantinople. -This information necessarily awakened surprise and doubt in the mind -of the grand vezír, who secretly set about employing persons to find -out the boatman who had been commissioned to convey the bearer of the -note. The boatman, on his discovery, related to the grand vezír all -the particulars as to the manner in which he had been hired, and the -trouble he had endured before he met with Ahmed Páshá at the pier. -The vezír asked him if he thought he should be able to recognize the -young man who had delivered the note to Ahmed Páshá, and whose dress -he had already described. He replied in the affirmative: stating, that -he, the young man, on delivering the note, had gone directly towards -the camp. The vezír immediately caused the boatman to change his -clothes, and despatched him, with some of his officers, to the camp, to -commence the search. The whole camp, from tent to tent, was minutely -examined for several days without success, when a mere accident -discovered the delinquent. Two of the vezír’s domestics had fallen -into a violent dispute, in which they mutually accused each other of -treachery to their master. The treasurer, Hasan Aghá, overheard them, -and resolved to chastise them; when one of them whispered something -into his ear. This induced the treasurer to conduct him into the -presence of the vezír, when he confessed that he and four others of -his fellow-domestics had been in the practice of receiving daily a -pecuniary remuneration from Ahmed Páshá for giving him information of -every thing they knew relative to their master’s administration or -conduct. The boatman was again called and confronted with this person, -and immediately recognized him as being the very man who had given the -note to Ahmed Páshá. His four accomplices were instantly executed, but -he himself was not only pardoned, but rewarded with a spahilik and a -handsome sum of money, for having disclosed the fact. He was, however, -dismissed the vezír’s service. - - -_The arrival of Yúsuf Páshá’s and Mesli Chávush’s wealth.—A display of -ill will and malevolence._ - -The persons who had been sent to take possession of the property of -Yúsuf Páshá and Mesli returned, two hundred camel-loads of property -which had belonged to these two men having been regularly registered -and taken possession of. The emperor, on hearing of this, remarked -to Murád Páshá, the grand vezír, how successful they had been; not -only in vanquishing the two potent enemies above alluded to, but in -being also able to replace, in a great measure, the funds which had -been expended in fitting out the expedition, by the spoil which had -fallen into their hands. But the grand vezír, notwithstanding all he -had done, had still many enemies. Mustafa Aghá, ághá of the palace; -the lord high treasurer, Ahmed Páshá, or Etmekjí Zádeh; and Mustafa -Páshá, who had formerly been governor of Constantinople, took every -opportunity they could to injure him. They talked amongst themselves, -and in the presence of others, that Murád Páshá was entirely averse -to his being employed against the Persians. “He is an old frail man,” -they said (sneeringly), “and the emperor will not force him.” A hint -of this conversation was communicated to his majesty by Muftí Mohammed -Effendí. The emperor was displeased at the liberty they had taken with -his vezír, and said, “He was a warrior, a most worthy hájí, and a -most active and useful vezír: he restored all Anatolia to peace and -tranquillity: he overcame and defeated the rebels, and delivered the -country of the two formidable rebel-chiefs mentioned at the head of -this section: he performed and achieved great deeds; and nothing but -envy,” continued his majesty, “could have induced them so to speak of -him. That he was by no means pleased with the liberty they had taken, -and that the vezír might either go or stay, as he himself saw fit.” -This strong expression of his majesty’s disposition silenced, for the -time at least, the vezír’s enemies. - -After a stay of four complete months at Scutari, the troops returned to -Constantinople just about the time of the full moon of the following -or fifth month, and seven days before the commencement of autumn, or -the time for entering into winter-quarters. Preparations for commencing -hostilities against Persia in the following spring were immediately -begun and attended to during the interval. - - -_Concerning the naval operations of the lord high admiral, Khalíl -Páshá.—Karah Jehennem taken._ - -When Kapúdán (or lord high admiral of the Turkish fleet) Khalíl Páshá -sailed this year for the Mediterranean, and after he had cruised round -the largest cape or promontory of Silivria, the second station from the -metropolis, an Algerine vessel, commanded by a Genoese, met a Spanish -pinnace, which had on board the son of the infidel viceroy of Sicily, -a relative of the king of Spain, and about five hundred soldiers. This -pinnace was destined to convey the young man to see his high relative, -the king of Spain, and to carry certain valuable presents to the same. -The soldiers, of course, were sent as a guard to both. When this -pinnace met with the Algerine vessel, a most desperate battle ensued, -which terminated in the capture of the former. Every living infidel -found in this vessel, and the whole of the presents before mentioned, -were according to custom distributed amongst the conquerors. The youth -referred to was carried and delivered as a present to his majesty the -Ottoman emperor. The person who had brought him to the admiral of the -Turkish fleet received handsome rewards for having done so; and the -young slave, after he was carried to Constantinople, and actually -presented before the emperor, was instructed in the Moslem religion, -which he readily embraced, and was placed in a special chamber of the -palace. - -The Turkish fleet now proceeded to Scio, where the admiral received -intimation that six mountain-like vessels (of war), belonging to some -of the infidel powers, had arrived from Egypt, and were then before -Cyprus. The admiral went immediately in pursuit of them; but heard -or saw nothing more of them till he arrived before the haven of Báf, -where he was informed that they had sailed to the coast of Syria, and -had done some mischief in several places. The admiral, Khalíl Páshá, -hastened with all the speed he could make, and by break of day he -descried their top-sails, when they appeared to be about thirty miles -distant. At mid-day, or some little time after it, he made up to them, -when a tremendous cannonading commenced from both sides, which was -continued till night intervened. The Turkish admiral, though night -did come on, never slackened his movements, but continued to keep up -with them, whilst the enemy, manifesting no symptoms of fear whatever, -lighted up their lanterns, and made all the sail they were able. -Day-light no sooner arrived, however, than the battle again commenced. -A certain person in the Turkish fleet, a corsair, who had been brought -from Barbary by the emperor, and on whom he had conferred the sanják -in the Morea, came along the admiral’s ship, and advised him not to -come into close contact with the enemy, but to continue playing upon -them at some distance. This advice was attended to, and in a short -time their masts and rigging were shattered and destroyed, and they -themselves totally disabled. In this state they were boarded, and the -troops on board, five hundred in number, one hundred and sixty guns, -and two thousand muskets, were all seized and disposed of. Four of -these captured vessels were conducted to Tamagusta (in Cyprus). One of -the three vessels, which was called Karah Jehennem (Black-hell), and -resembled a lofty castle, was sent to Constantinople as a trophy of the -admiral’s victory. The admiral, after having gained this victory, made -the circuit of Sidon, Bairut, Alexandretta near Aleppo, and Tripoli, -but did not meet any of the enemy in the whole of this tract. He -returned to Tamagusta, took in provisions, and then set sail for the -port of Constantinople, where a royal letter and a sable robe, tokens -of his sovereign’s approbation, awaited his arrival. He also had the -honour of kissing the royal hand, and was raised to the rank of vezír. - -On the 9th of Rajab, in this year, the digging of the foundation of the -noble mosque of Ahmed Sultán, in the At Maidán, was commenced; and on -the 8th of Shevál all the ulemá, vezírs, sheíkhs, and seyeds, assembled -together to celebrate the ceremony of laying the first stone. - - -_Ancient treaty with France renewed._ - -Franciscus Sawari, ambassador of Haricus, king of France (Henry IV.), -at the court of Constantinople, at this time presented a request, -that the existing treaty of friendship between the Ottoman emperor -and the king of France should again be renewed. This was done; and -the treaty which was entered into during the reign of the late Sultán -Mohammed Khán formed the basis of the new one. By the new treaty, or -rather, by this renewed treaty, it was stipulated among other things -as follows: 1. That not only British and Venetian vessels, but also -those of Genoa, of Portugal, of the two Sicilies, of Ancona, of Spain, -and of Florence, trading to Turkey, should be permitted to do so only -under the French flag; and that the commanders of all such vessels -were to announce their arrival to the French consul of the place or -port to which they might come for the purpose of trade. 2. That all -persons belonging to France, going to visit Jerusalem, or the monks -living at the Holy Sepulchre, or returning from the same, were to be -allowed to go and return without molestation or interruption. 3. That -the prohibition laid on spun and unspun cotton and on morocco-leather, -during the reign of Soleimán, was to be removed. 4. The prohibition -laid on bee’s-wax and hides in the days of Mohammed Khán was also to -be removed. 5. That all such specie as traders brought along with them -was to be received at its usual or current value. 6. Vessels belonging -to the French government, employed in carrying provisions from one -country unfriendly to Turkey to another country of that description, -were, though discovered by Turkish ships, to be allowed to pass -unmolested; and, in the event of any vessel belonging to a French -subject being seized whilst carrying provisions from any part of the -Ottoman dominions, it was to be set at liberty, its freight was to -remain untouched, and no more, than three hundred _akchas_ were to be -levied on the articles of lading. 7. French vessels entering into any -of the havens belonging to the Barbary states were to be respected; -and gunpowder, lead, sail-cloth, or any other articles which might be -needed, were to be furnished them: for, formerly, the Algerines were -in the habit of kidnapping and making slaves of French merchants, and -seizing their property. Frequent prohibitions against this practice -had been issued during the reign of Sultán Mohammed Khán; and the -governor, who happened to be in office when an aggression of this kind -took place, was deposed, and ordered to make full restitution. 8. -Fishing vessels were to be allowed to fish, and also to take coral on -the coasts of Algiers and Tunis. 9. All interpreters belonging to the -French embassy were, according to ancient custom, to be free from all -kinds of imposts or taxes. 10. French subjects, on paying the just dues -to their ambassadors and consuls, were to have all disputes which might -arise settled by them: they were to oppress or injure none. 11. Those -having a dispute or law-suit with any consul, the dispute or law-suit -was to be settled in Turkey. 12. The French ambassador on entering into -the royal diván, or into the privy-council, was to have precedence, -according to ancient custom, of the Spanish, and all other ambassadors -whatever. 13. When a French prisoner or captive was discovered, and the -consul declared him to be so, then his master or owner was to send him -to Constantinople, where his case was to be thoroughly investigated. -14. Frenchmen, or persons belonging to any country subject to France, -living in Turkey, were not to be required to pay a poll-tax. 15. -Frenchmen living at any of the sea-ports belonging to Turkey, were not -to be prohibited from appointing their own consuls; and such consuls -were to be free from all taxes whatever. 16. If a dispute should happen -to arise with a French trader, and an appeal was made to a cazí, the -cazí was not to decide, unless the French trader had an interpreter -present to interpret for him. 18. French ships sailing to or from -Constantinople were to meet with no hindrances in the Dardanelles, or -force or violence from any Turkish ship, whether of war or not, in the -open or high seas. A friendly intercourse between vessels belonging to -both nations, was to be faithfully observed. The end or conclusion of -the treaty. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1019, H. - - -_The grand vezír and commander-in-chief, Murád Páshá, goes to Tabríz._ - -The victorious hero, the grand vezír and commander-in-chief, Murád -Páshá, having fully completed all his preparations for opening the -campaign in the east, re-appointed Gúrjí Mohammed Páshá governor of -Constantinople, and passed over with his brilliant army to Scutari, on -the 5th of the month Sefer. The commanding general, impatiently anxious -to march against Persia, left Scutari about the beginning of Rabia -I., and reaching the frontiers of that country, he was joined by the -various beglerbegs with their respective troops, who had been appointed -for this war. His army, in a short time, became greatly increased. -Having heard that the sháh of Persia intended to take up his position -in the vicinity of Tabríz, and as the winter season was nigh at hand, -he hastened towards that place with all the speed he was able, and -was not long in arriving in its neighbourhood. The inhabitants having -all fled, and left the city exposed and desolate, the orthodox troops -entered, and demolished or set fire to its buildings. The sháh having -advanced nearer, shewed a disposition to try his strength, and posted -himself upon a hill near the city. It was not long, however, before -his courage forsook him; for in a general engagement, in which he was -soon involved, his troops were defeated and put to flight, leaving the -field to the victorious Moslems. Finding it therefore dangerous to -stay much longer, and seeing that the winter was fast approaching, he -felt it necessary to seek a place of repose and safety for himself and -his army. In this way, and for these reasons, the war was necessarily -postponed till the following year. In the meantime, however, the -orthodox army did all the mischief they could to the enemy’s country, -and then returned, when his excellency the commanding general, Murád -Páshá, went with the household troops to Diárbeker. - -After defeating the sháh, his excellency, Murád Páshá, sent him a -letter, to which the following was received as answer: “You say that -we have violated the agreement made in the days of Sháh Ismael II. He -was not long enough at the helm of affairs to cause any rupture. Your -governors on the frontiers having coveted the goods of our merchants, -have murdered several of them. We have represented our grievances to -your august majesty, the emperor, but no redress whatever has been -afforded. The honour of our dignity cannot endure this, especially -as we are now come, by the grace of God, into the possession of our -paternal hereditary dominions. We have been braved by a Tátár army. -Formerly, Islám Gheráí and Ghází Gheráí brought their armies as far -as Shirván, but were defeated by the kizilbáshes, and the two kháns -made prisoners. If they should again attempt a similar invasion, they -shall pay dearly for it; they shall meet their reward. The great wealth -which the emperor of the Osmánlís can command is not unknown to us. We -also have our heroes. The sight of your numerous hosts will not move -them. If it be thought proper to abide by the conditions granted by -Sultán Soleímán Khán to Tahmasp, my grandfather, then I am his august -majesty’s servant. When one is not brave and bold in his hostility, -his friendship is not to be depended on. Our friendship may be -contemplated. If, therefore, you are not satisfied, then let that which -is behind the curtain of fate discover itself—Farewell.” - -His excellency, the grand vezír, wrote thus in reply: “You say you are -braved or threatened by a vain-glorious army of Tátárs. A Tátár is -like any other servant of the emperor. Though the two kháns were made -prisoners, yet there is nothing strange or surprising in that. It has -happened, not unfrequently, in the history of past events, that the -vanquished have sometimes become conquerors. If you compute the number -of those belonging to you who have been made captives, your motive for -protracting hostilities must arise from some other cause; as that the -power of the emperor appeared to have become less, or that he needed -to make an apology. I also am a servant of the emperor. I have some -hope my sentiments will have a good effect. I have entered in between -you with the view of effecting a reconciliation. So soon, then, as the -line of boundaries can be settled as it was formerly, I shall return: -otherwise it is not his majesty’s pleasure that one of the name of -Abbás should remain a sovereign in the palace of the world. How many -years has the Moslem army wintered in this quarter? The secret decrees -of fate are seemingly developed or developing by this fact. God seems -ready to take vengeance.” - -Some time before this answer was sent, however, Murád received a -letter from the sháh by Shams-ud-dín Mohammed Aghá, proposing terms of -peace. The grand vezír, after a long consultation about this matter, -returned an answer by one Khair-ud-dín Chávush, whom he sent along with -the sháh’s messenger when he returned. Very near a whole year passed -away, however, before the sháh deigned to return any answer to the -grand vezír’s communications; but on the 27th of Jemadi II., when the -Moslem army, numerous as the stars, arrived at Erzerúm with the view of -protecting and defending the imperial possessions secured by treaty to -the Ottoman government in the days of Sultán Murád Khán, at this date -Khair-ud-dín Chávush and Mohammed Aghá arrived, bringing with them a -letter from the sháh. This letter contained hardly any thing more than -what his former one did respecting the grounds of complaint, which -we need not again repeat. Suffice it to say, that the correspondence -on both sides was carried on to a great length. It was said, that if -there existed a real desire to promote an agreement, it should be in -accordance with those stipulations entered into during former reigns; -but it is quite evident the emperor had no intention of entering into -engagements which would strip him of his possessions in those quarters -which had been conquered during the reign of Sultán Murád Khán. - - -_Other events of this year._ - -On the 2d of Rabia I., when the commanding-general removed from Scutari -and had arrived at Mai dipa, he received intelligence of the death -of his highness, Ahmed Gheráí, khán of the Crimea, and by his kind -interference Jánbeg Gheráí was raised to the khánship. On the 15th of -Rabia II. the ornamenting, repairing, and beautifying of the Kaaba and -its dependencies were finished, which cost in all 18,141 miscals.[22] -The work was commenced last year and finished in this. - -The lord high admiral, Khalíl Páshá, having again put to sea with the -royal fleet, he appointed Mímí Beg, beg of Rhodes, chief over a number -of other begs, and dispatched him off in one of the vessels which -had been destined for conveying provisions from Alexandria. Mímí Beg -accomplished the task assigned to him, and afterwards fell in with an -enemy’s ship of war at a place called Funka, which he soon disabled -and sunk. Khalíl Páshá himself, whilst continuing his cruizing voyage -after vessels belonging to the infidels, pursued his course along -Negropont, Modon, and Navarin. At one or other of these places he -received intelligence from Mímí Beg, that five large vessels belonging -to Tuscany were somewhere at sea near Cyprus. The admiral immediately -steered away from the shores of the Morea towards Cyprus, which place -he reached about the commencement of Rajab after a sail of eight days, -and discovered the above vessels before Oghuz Búrni, near Báf, watching -the arrival of the Egyptian fleet. The admiral, Khalíl Páshá, now -prepared for battle; but in consequence of a heavy gale of wind which -suddenly arose, he found it impossible, notwithstanding his utmost -efforts, to come into actual contact with them. Night came on; the wind -became more fierce and boisterous, and by daylight on the following -morning no traces of the enemy’s vessels could be discovered; nor was -it known whither they had steered. The Turkish admiral now directed his -course towards the island of Rhodes, and during the voyage picked up -a straggling adventurer and one or two of the enemy’s ships. Soleimán -Páshá, also, whom he had ordered away with ten vessels in search of the -Tuscany ships, returned with two corsairs and two other vessels which -he had taken in the roads of Messina and Malta, and joined the Turkish -fleet, which directed its course to the port of Constantinople, having -about eight prizes and a hundred captives to grace its entrance into -that port; and when the admiral presented himself before the exalted -diván, orders were given to confer on him a robe of honour for the -services which he had rendered. - -During the winter of this year messengers from the sháh arrived with -letters containing humble proposals of peace, offering, at the same -time, as one of the conditions, to pay an annual tax of two hundred -yúks (loads) of silk for those provinces which had been wrested out of -his hands, though they formerly formed part of the Persian dominions. -He also requested that the government of Turkey, if it pleased, might -have a beglerbeg over those provinces. The sagacious Murád Páshá wrote -a report of these offers, and sent it along with the sháh’s messengers -to the court of Constantinople. The purpose of his sending these -ambassadors to the court of Istámbol was to excite the sháh’s hopes, -and thus give him a hare’s sleep, while, in fact, he was meditating the -devastation of the country on the return of spring. - - -_The death of Murád Páshá, grand vezír and commander-in-chief.—Nesúh -Páshá succeeds to the premiership._ - -At the time his excellency, the grand vezír and commander-in-chief, -Murád Páshá, went to Tabríz, the válí of Diárbeker, Nesúh Páshá, sent -a private letter to the emperor, stating that if he would remove Murád -Páshá out of the premiership, and confer the seals on himself, he -would, in return, make him a present of forty thousand gold pieces -in ready money, and bear the expense, besides, of the increase of -provisions which was to be made to the army. This letter the emperor -enclosed in a government despatch for Murád Páshá, and sent it off -by a courier. The commanding-general was no doubt surprised when he -read the document which had been sent to him, and immediately sent for -Nesúh. Nesúh, no way aware of the reason for which he had been invited, -appeared before the grand vezír without suspicion. The latter handed to -him his own letter to the emperor, and asked him if he could recognize -the hand-writing. Nesúh, a bold and fearless Albanian, replied, -without a moment’s hesitation, it was his. “You ought, then,” said the -commanding-general, “to advance the gold you have promised, and provide -the provisions for the army which you have also stipulated.” Nesúh, no -way embarrassed, showed his readiness to comply. Those officers who -surrounded Murád Páshá, on this occasion, seemed very much surprised -at what had transpired, and said, that many a commanding-general would -have punished with death a fault much less than that which Nesúh had -committed. “You are certainly,” said they, in their surprise and -indignation, “seeking to compass this base and worthless hypocrite’s -destruction?” His excellency, the commanding-general, with his usual -prudence and good-nature, denied having entertained any such intention. -“On the contrary,” said he, “a bold, active and dexterous man of this -kind may be very useful to the government; and what he has offered to -do may prove to be of advantage.” He added a few more remarks which -were intended to make an impression on the mind of his rival. - -The winter-months passed away, and the time for again marching against -the heretical sháh approached. The commander-in-chief caused his -pavilion to be erected on the outside of the walls of Diárbeker. -This very movement, inasmuch as it presaged hostility, alarmed the -sháh to such a degree that he again sent to the commanding general -a supplicating letter, similar to that he had formerly sent him, -praying for a cessation of hostilities. The illustrious commander -amused him with hopes, but was all the while making preparations for -commencing the attack. But in the midst of all this, it pleased God -to remove him by death. This event took place on the 25th of Jemadi -I.; and Mohammed Aghá, ághá of the janissaries, was, in conformity to -Murád’s own desire, expressed some time before his death, appointed -by the government, in the mean time, to take the command of the army. -When Nesúh Páshá’s friends heard of Murád’s death, they used their -utmost efforts to get him into the premiership, the great object of -his ambition. On the 12th of the following month the wishes of both -were realized by the seals of office being sent to Nesúh. He was made -commander-in-chief of the forces at the same time. - -The new grand vezír commenced his career in manifesting the same -determined hostility against the sháh that his predecessor had done. -This, of course, doubly increased the fears of the Persian king (the -subversion of whose dominions had been the ardent desire of Murád -Páshá), and led him to repeat his former intreaties: promising, at -the same time, to submit to that subjection to the Ottoman emperor -which had formerly been yielded to that monarch. But before these last -proffers had been announced at Constantinople, the sháh requested to -be allowed some delay to provide the quantity of silk which he had -stipulated. This petition was incautiously listened to by the new -minister, who, by this time, had disbanded his army. He was, moreover, -much to blame for permitting the sháh’s ambassadors to proceed to -Constantinople. They, themselves, were importunate in demanding from -the grand vezír permission to proceed thither on the object of their -embassy, alleging that on the frontiers no proper settlement between -the two countries could be effected; but by some inexplicable conduct -of the new grand vezír, a whole year passed away before matters were -fully and properly adjusted. - -In addition to the repairs and ornaments which had been bestowed on the -Ka’ba, it was still found necessary to bind the pillars thereof in two -different places with hoops, and for which purpose iron ones, plated -with pure gold and choice silver, were provided. The aqueduct, which -had been necessarily altered in the days of Soleimán, was furnished -and ornamented with splendid boards. The emperor, being intent on -beautifying the Ka’ba still more, removed into the garden of Stavros, -where the contemplated work for the holy place might be carried on -to better purpose under his own inspection. With this view he called -thither all the goldsmiths, provided bellows, and the work immediately -commenced under his own auspices, and the inspection of all his great -men. This work, and the artizans employed on it, were afterwards -removed to the garden of Davd Páshá, where the emperor himself took -up his abode; and when the whole was finished, in conformity with the -pattern which had been chosen, a pavilion was raised in front of the -works for his majesty, and a throne was erected within it on which he -sat. In this position, surrounded by the mufti, ulemá and his vezírs, -he contemplated the articles which had been made; conferred robes of -honour on those of his grandees of every rank and degree, who were -present, as tokens of his royal munificence and approbation; and on the -same day, raised Mohammed Aghá of the Salihdárs to the government of -Egypt. About this same time the emperor ordered a shade or covering to -be erected over the well near the arsenal. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1020, H. - - -_Naval affairs._ - -The Turkish fleet, under the command of the lord high-admiral, Khalíl -Páshá, after having sailed from the port of Constantinople in the -spring of this year, was met by Mohammed Beg, beg of the Morea, who -had been previously sent out for the purpose of capturing such hostile -vessels as might fall in his way, and who informed the admiral that -he had conducted a prize-vessel into the port of Eyúbia. The fleet -now sailed for Rhodes, where the ships were all properly pitched, -and afterwards sailed for the island of Cyprus. Whilst the admiral -was directing his course for this place, he received a royal letter, -ordering him to convoy the ships destined for Egypt, which were -conveying the articles for the Ka’ba. Just at this time he received -intelligence that two hostile vessels had been seen sailing somewhere -between Cyprus and Tripoli, and therefore he instantly dispatched Mímí -Beg, beg of Rhodes, with twenty-five galleys, in search of them: but he -himself conducted the Egyptian vessels half-way through the high seas, -and then directed his course towards the shores of Anatolia. - -Mímí Beg was not long in meeting with a hostile vessel, the commander -of which was a Maltese and a pirate, and which, after some hard -fighting, he took and brought into Rhodes, where he met with the -admiral. He was afterwards sent with five galleys to conduct the válí -of Egypt from Scio through the high seas towards Alexandria. Lálá -Ja’fer Beg was also sent with ten vessels to cruize along the enemy’s -coasts, but was much retarded by contrary winds. Off the Cape of Maneah -he met two vessels, who having instantly hoisted the enemy’s flag, he -prepared to attack them. The battle was long and bloody, and it was not -till near night that he succeeded in overpowering them. The admiral, -at the end of this voyage, sent these and four other vessels which had -been captured, to the port of Constantinople. The two vessels taken -by Lálá Ja’fer Beg, it was said, belonged to the Venetian state, and -therefore, in consequence of that state being included in the last -treaty made with France, a very great deal of talk and speculation took -place. - -On the return of the lord high-admiral to Constantinople, he was -honoured with tokens of the imperial approbation for the services he -had rendered. Within the three years he had acted as lord high admiral -of the Turkish fleet, he captured more than fifty ships, small and -great; the emperor, however, willing to show favour to Mohammed Páshá, -who had been governor in Egypt, and whose exploits and virtuous deeds -we have recorded, and who was every way worthy of the seals (though -these, in the meantime, had been conferred on Nesúh Páshá), appointed -him to the command of the fleet, that being the most honourable -situation he had to confer on him at the time. - -About the middle of Rabia II., whilst the emperor was enjoying himself -in the gardens of Dávud Páshá, Sultán Selím was born, but died before -the end of the month. Towards the end of the month Dhu’l hijja, the -youngest of the princesses was united in marriage to Nesúh Páshá, and -the contract was concluded in the presence of the reverend mufti and -the vezírs of the court. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1021, H. - - -_Naval affairs continued._ - -In the month of Rajab of this year the lord high admiral, Mohammed -Páshá, set sail with the royal fleet in search of prizes and further -conquests. On reaching the coasts of Sidon and Bairut he found Maán -Oghlí, a madman, who in the vanity of his mind had arrogated to himself -princely titles, and had secured for himself some places of strength in -the hilly part of the country, and who, moreover, had been a coadjutor -of Jánbúlát Oghlí, and had done much mischief to the province of -Syria. He afterwards entered into a friendly relation with the Turkish -government, stipulating to pay an annual tribute of the products of the -country he ruled, but had failed in fulfilling his engagements. The -admiral, in consequence of this failure, landed some of his men with -the intention of forcing Maán Oghlí into compliance. Force, however, -was not necessary, for Maán Oghlí sent the admiral a submissive letter, -accompanied by a larger sum than he had stipulated, as an equivalent -for his neglect. The fleet returned to the port of Constantinople, -and deposited in the imperial treasury the gifts and presents which -had been received from Maán Oghlí. But it is to be observed that the -admiral, whilst sailing through the straits of Súsam, allowed the enemy -to seize no less than nine of his vessels; for which he was deposed. -Khalíl Páshá was again made lord high admiral. - - -_Nesúh Páshá arrives in Constantinople along with the Persian -ambassadors._ - -After Nesúh Páshá had given the despicable kizilbáshes hopes that their -wishes would be complied with on the part of the Ottoman government, -the sháh seized the opportunity thus afforded him, and instantly -transmitted to Nesúh at Diárbeker two hundred loads of silk under -the charge of Kází Khán, his military judge, and the cazís of Kazwín -and Isfahán, additional ambassadors, who arrived at Diárbeker on the -26th of Rabia II. Nesúh Páshá, without loss of time, set out for -Constantinople with the above silk and the messengers, and reached it -about the beginning of Shabán. The grand vezír met with the honours -due to his high station, and the ambassadors with that respect which -it was the custom to bestow. The emperor, who had been at Dávud Páshá, -returned with a great show of military pomp and grandeur to the city on -the 16th of Shabán. By his orders suitable lodgings were assigned to -the Persian ambassadors, and amusements afforded them, and on the 21st -they were permitted to appear in the royal presence. They presented to -his majesty, the asylum of the world, the gifts and presents they had -brought along with them from their master, receiving in return robes of -honour, and being permitted to kiss the skirt of his majesty’s robe. - -The sháh had chosen his ambassadors from amongst the most cunning and -shrewd of his learned men, as being the fittest for answering or asking -questions in the royal diván, should they ever be called thither. When, -however, they were actually introduced into that august assembly, they -were overpowered with awe. Kází Khán, the foremost and most learned -of their number, felt his inability to speak when he attempted to -do so. “Please your majesty,” said he, with a faltering voice which -betokened the agitation of his mind, “Sháh Abbás is your slave”—here -he paused, and could not utter another syllable, but delivered over -their credentials to the grand vezír, who handed them to his majesty, -and then retired. They were again, on the 26th of Ramazán, allowed -to be present at the royal diván, and were thence conducted into the -imperial hall of audience, where answers to their communications were -delivered to them. They again received robes, according to custom, -and were allowed to retrace their steps to their own country. Hasan -Páshá, beglerbeg of Erzerúm, and Anjúlí Mustafa Chávush were ordered to -accompany them, with the view of settling and determining the frontiers -of Armenia; but the negotiations with Persia were not finally settled -until the year of the Hijrah 1024. - -On the 28th of Jemadi I. the grand sultán had another son born, _viz._ -Murád Khán, who was, on the 4th of Shevál, ordered, by a royal firmán, -to be conveyed, according to ancient custom, to the royal harem, where -the royal youths were brought up. - -A beglerbegship was conferred on Karah Kásh Mohammed Aghá, chief of -the falconers. About the middle of the last-mentioned month the grand -princess, Ayesha Sultána, who was betrothed to the grand vezír, Nesúh -Páshá, was sent home to him, on which occasion a most splendid banquet -was given. - - -_Sultán Ahmed Khán takes a journey to Adrianople._ - -His majesty the emperor, having resolved on taking a journey to -Adrianople, on the 8th of Dhu’l kadah he ordered the members of the -royal diván, his household troops, his right and left-hand troops of -Egypt, and a body of spáhís to proceed on the journey from Dávud Páshá. -Two days before this mighty cavalcade left Dávud Páshá, the princes of -the blood, under the charge of Mustafa Aghá, ághá of the royal palace, -set out. The grand vezír, Nesúh Páshá, Dávud Páshá, Yúsuf Páshá, Khalíl -Páshá, also the reverend mufti, Mohammed Effendí, Dámád Effendí, the -late mufti, Asa’d-ud-dín Effendí, who had been deposed for the share -he had in the late tumult, Zekeriáh Effendí, Yahia Effendí, Mustafa -Effendí, and Abdul Azíz Effendí, all the grandees of the empire, and a -splendid detachment of troops of various kinds accompanied his majesty -on his leaving Dávud Páshá for Adrianople. This royal procession or -cavalcade proceeded by way of Felúri, where such of the members of the -administration as did not accompany the emperor to Adrianople took -their leave of him and returned. On the high priest of the empire, in -consequence of the necessary absence of Mustafa Effendí, the royal -chronologer, the duty of marking events devolved. The royal cavalcade -rested the first night at Kúchuk Chekmejeh, and the following day -reached Búiúk Chekmejeh. At daybreak it was again in motion. The -immense number of janissaries, spáhís, and other troops in the royal -retinue now commenced the sport of the chase as they proceeded on their -journey, which sport was accompanied by the sound of drums and other -instruments. In the afternoon they reached Silivria. The emperor rose -about midnight, performed his devotions on the highway, and was no -sooner on horseback than his armourers and fencing-masters were again -in their places. On reaching a place called Chorlí the royal party -was allowed to rest there for the space of three days, in consequence -of the fatigue which the emperor’s soláks and other foot-soldiers had -sustained from the rains which had fallen during the previous days. On -leaving Chorlí they advanced to Sultání, but as there was no suitable -mansion for his majesty at this place, a pavilion had been erected -for his reception. From Sultání they advanced to Burgas. During this -journey the horsemen exercised themselves in throwing the javelin: the -vezírs and ághás, even to the grand vezír himself, took a share in the -sports of the day. The emperor partook with keenness of the passing -pleasures, exercising his fleet steed, throwing the javelin, and, in -short, was the phœnix of the whole company of lancers. The sound of -mirth and joviality was re-echoed by the vault of heaven. The grand -vezír was so astonished at the feats which his majesty performed, that -he descended from his horse, approached his majesty’s stirrup on foot, -and kissed it. It is quite certain that the display of horsemanship and -throwing of the javelin which his majesty exhibited on this occasion -was altogether unequalled. The royal party passed through Eskí Bábá -and Hafsa, and on the tenth day of the journey, about mid-day, reached -Adrianople. - -The emperor and his suite, after offering up their devotions at the -Selímiya, mounted their horses and crossed the bridge of Soleimán, -exhibiting a great display of pomp and grandeur, and arrived at the -royal palace of that city. The ághá of the palace, Elháj Mustafa Aghá, -and other reverend dignitaries belonging to the royal house, made such -a display of silver-plate and gold vessels as to excite great wonder. -In short, so plentiful were articles of this description, that, in -passing into the royal apartments, one was obliged to walk over them; -the whole of his domestics that waited on him were made rich. Here -diváns were held, and petitions of all kinds attended to. Within the -palace a mosque was fitted up. The emperor himself, his domestics, and -hatchet-bearers, went out every day to follow the chase, accompanied -by his hounds and panthers. He ordered his bostánjí báshí to search -out the places which abounded with most game, over a district of -three days’ journey. Near the village of Cholmek the field, as the -chase was pursued by sultáns of other days, extended to the distance -of several leagues. In or about the beginning of Dhu’l hijja, the -emperor, accompanied by his domestics, the odabáshí Ja’fer Aghá, the -salihdár Mohammed Aghá, the chakadár Ahmed, and the stirrup-holder -Ismael Aghá, set out at night, and by daybreak reached a green meadow, -where his majesty offered up his morning devotions. On a rising ground -near this meadow a pavilion for his majesty had been erected, and from -this spot he again commenced following the pleasures of the chase. The -country every where around abounded with wild-game. The grey-hounds and -panthers were let loose; such of the peasants as brought in the game -that had been seized, received munificent rewards, by which many a poor -peasant was made rich; eighteen deers, one hundred and fifty hares, -forty foxes, and a vast number of pheasants were collected on this -occasion; and rewards, according to the laws of the chase, were also -distributed. - -The emperor, on leaving the above place, entered into Sultán Murád -Khán’s garden with the view of taking some repose, whilst the whole -of the game which had been taken was conveyed into his presence, when -he ordered portions of it to be sent to the grand vezír and other -ministers and military judges, who had not been present at this chase. -In like manner, portions were sent to the royal harem, and to the other -departments of the royal house. The sublime emperor then returned -to Adrianople; but it was not long before he again engaged in the -pleasures of the chase at a place called Kúrd Kíásí, about a stage -distant from Adrianople, where the grand vezír prepared a splendid -entertainment before the chase commenced. This chase took place about -the beginning of the month of January, and all the vezírs and other -officers of government were present at the convivial entertainment -which Nesúh Páshá had given. The persons who had been employed in -bringing in the game, whether whole or only the skins, received -handsome rewards. The whole number of game taken on this occasion -amounted to nine hundred and fifteen, and the number taken on former -occasions to one thousand two hundred. The emperor enjoyed himself -also in hunting along with his falconers, and outstripped the whole -of his ághás, having caught nearly nine hundred birds. On meeting a -peasant he condescended to enquire into his circumstances—what injury -or oppression he might be enduring: and if he returned an answer that -manifested content, he was sure to meet with an act of benevolence -on the part of the royal enquirer. When he entered into a village, -the villagers met him with the most valuable of their goods and best -cattle, and offered them as presents; but for the most part he sent -some of his domestics to prevent this display of kindness. In fact, -such was the generosity of his own benevolent nature that many of the -poor natives were made rich by his liberality. Every Friday night, -according to his custom at Constantinople, he called together ten -commanders or governors of garrisons, and made them read together, or -separately, ten chapters of the holy writings, during the first watches -of the night. Thus did the emperor, by donations of gold and silver, -and by enriching his mind with reading, secure to himself a rich -remuneration. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1022, H. - - -_The emperor, Sultán Ahmed Khán, goes to Gallipoli._ - -The emperor having resolved on taking a journey to Gallipoli, left -Adrianople for the latter place on the 24th of Sefer. Nesúh Páshá, the -grand vezír, provided every thing necessary for him at the different -stations through which he was to pass, and prohibited every where the -exercise of oppression and tyranny. His majesty passed through the -meadows belonging to Mohammed Páshá, which happened to be the first -station; and next day, on coming to a place called Degirmenlik, he -entered on the chase. Having no meat, he and his suite were obliged to -rest satisfied with the flesh of such birds as they took on the field. -From Degirmenlik he moved onwards to Ieserarkinah, near which he spent -two or three days more in hunting, having had his pavilion erected in a -delightful spot in the neighbourhood of that place. After quitting this -spot he continued his route till mid-day, when, impelled by the desire -of the chase, he again betook himself to hunting through the fields, -which he continued till he came to Karah Bekár, were he again joined -the royal cavalcade, which had been moving slowly forward, and rested -there for the night. On the following day he halted at Altún Tásh, -the day after at the station called Ahmed Páshá, and the third day at -Kighanlu, near Mulghra, not far from the Kogher mountains, which so -large a body of men as that which accompanied the emperor would find -very difficult, if not impracticable, to cross. He, therefore, selected -a certain number of janissaries and spáhís to accompany him across -these mountains to Gallipoli, and sent the rest of his troops, with -their ordnance and baggage, to Rodosjuk. They were, however, very much -impeded in their march, owing to the fall of a great quantity of snow -and rain. The emperor and his party, about three thousand in number, -proceeded on their journey towards Urúsha, and on the following day -came to Búlair, where they pitched their tents in a sort of plain near -the tomb of the heroic Soleimán Páshá, where the emperor again engaged -in the amusements of the chase. He visited the above tomb, distributed -some alms, and ordered the coffin to be renewed and ornamented. The -emperor, on reaching Gallipoli, ordered his tent to be erected in the -open fields, whither the grandees of the city, about sixty of the -ulemá, besides the officers of justice, came to salute his majesty and -to welcome him to their city. About eight o’clock in the evening the -emperor, accompanied by the grand vezír, those ághás who had been his -companions in the sports of the field, and his domestics, entered the -city, and took up his abode in a pavilion which had been previously -erected for him near the fortress. Great rejoicings took place, and -the firing of guns, both on the land and water, commenced; the priests -read the service which is usually read on the emperor’s birth-day, and -many alms were dispensed among the poor and indigent. The pleasure-boat -which the bostánjí báshí sent from Constantinople, was occasionally -used by his majesty in taking a pleasure-sail. - - -_The emperor leaves Gallipoli for the imperial city._ - -The grand sultán, not wishing to prolong his stay at Gallipoli, ordered -the signal drum to beat, and left that city on the fifteenth day -after his departure from Adrianople, _i.e._ on the 19th of Rabia I. -When he reached Búlair, on his return, he again visited the tomb of -the heroic Soleimán Páshá, which, by this time, had been renewed and -decorated after the manner of that in the Ka’ba. The emperor laid a -sword across the coffin, which was covered over with cloth; ordered -prayers to be offered up; distributed alms among the poor of the place, -and afterwards prosecuted his march towards the royal city. He halted -for the night at a place called Kowak. On the second following day, -after descending from Bilban, he reached Rudosjuk, where the troops he -left behind him, when he proposed crossing the Kogher mountains for -Gallipoli, were waiting for his return. - - -_Mohammed Gheráí arrives at Rudosjuk._ - -Mohammed Gheráí, who had made himself obnoxious to his brother, Salámet -Gheráí, the reigning khán of the Crimea, (who had joined himself to -Sháhín Gheráí, and, along with some Circassian tribes among whom he -lived, had committed great depredations among the Crimean Tátárs,) no -sooner heard of the death of Salámet Gheráí, and the efforts which -Jánbeg Gheráí had employed to prevent either his or his brother’s -succeeding to the khánship, than he appeared with four hundred men in -Romeili, and advanced with the utmost haste to solicit the support and -countenance of the Turkish government in his own behalf. The grand -vezír, on hearing of his approach, sent some of his ághás to meet him, -and to bring him to Rudosjuk, where he had the felicity of kissing -the emperor’s foot. The emperor, after holding a diván, promised -that equity should be done; and attached two kapújí báshís to two -of Mohammed Gheráí’s officers, who were to bring the two contending -princes to an agreement between themselves. - -The emperor’s nativity was again celebrated at Rudosjuk. At night -candles were lighted up, and muskets were fired. The front of the -imperial pavilion was brilliantly illuminated with a vast number of -lamps. On the following day he set out for Kopurjí Cháier, passed -through the village of Amúrcha, and on the third day arrived in the -plains of Silivria. Here he was met by the kapúdán, Mohammed Páshá, the -bostánjí báshí, Hasan Aghá, with his whole body of bostánjís. Many of -the ulemá and servants of the government came to this place also, to -welcome him back. In the evening, as the emperor was going towards the -gardens of Silivria, he was met by his reverence the mufti Mohammed -Effendí, and other learned men. When the mufti saw him approaching, he -advanced, kissed the hem of his garment, and pronounced a blessing on -his head. The sultán, on the other hand, no sooner saw the venerable -prelate drawing near to him, than he checked the steed on which he was -mounted, in order to allow him time to perform the above ceremony, -and then invited the mufti and his learned associates to mount and -accompany him in his jaunt, when they all entered into a variety of -conversation. Other ulemá, and heads of seminaries of learning, came -also on this occasion and paid him their respects. The emperor, after -meeting with so many tokens of esteem from his learned subjects, -ordered preparations to be made for going to the gardens of Dávud -Páshá. The night on which he arrived at these gardens the whole space -occupied by his soldiery of various kinds was brilliantly illuminated, -and the small and great guns fired a salute. On the 24th of Rabia I. he -entered the capital, whilst his troops and retinue formed a beautiful -and orderly procession. In a very few days afterwards, however, _i.e._ -on the 1st of Rabia II., he passed over to his palace at Scutari, where -he followed the amusements of the chase. Sometimes he went to Stavros, -sometimes to the port of the metropolis, and sometimes to the gardens -of Dávud Páshá, in pursuit of the same sport and amusement. - -On the 5th of Rajab of this year he went to the gardens of Chatálijeh, -and returned to Constantinople on the 12th of the same. On the -following day, after having spent the night comfortably, he went to the -Halkalú gardens, where he gave audience to the grand vezír. From these -gardens he retired to those of Dávud Páshá, and thence returned to the -imperial palace. - -About this time seven of the chaste and unsullied daughters of the -emperor’s uncles, brought up in the old palace, were given in marriage -to rich and powerful ághás, who were favourites of his majesty. On -the 23d of Rajab the emperor removed to the gardens of Beshektásh, -where he either spent his time in the library, or in the orchards of -that place, and returned to his own palace in the month of Shabán, -where, night after night, he attended to the duties of religion, and -to the distribution of alms. He ordered Súfí Mustafa Effendí, his own -Imán, to draw out a statement from authentic documents of all his -royal children; and a list of twenty-six names, male and female, was -returned to him. To each of these he sent by this prelate, and others -who were joined with him in the commission, immense presents; and as -many of them as had arrived at the age of puberty, received a suitable -provision. - -During the month of Ramazán he was most assiduous in offering up his -devotions; and on the Leilet ul kadr,[23] he made such a distribution -of money and of other benefits as had never been exemplified in any -of his predecessors. After the termination of the fast, the usual -salutations were attended to, and he again began to enjoy the pleasures -which his palace afforded. - -It having been alleged that the use of wine had been the cause of the -disturbances and tumults which had taken place in the city from time to -time, the pious and religious emperor, in order to put a stop to this -forbidden and pernicious practice throughout the empire, ordered the -laws to be enforced. The taverns were a perfect nuisance; and therefore -the keepers of them had their licenses taken from them: the sellers of -wine were obliged to flee, and their houses or shops were thrown down, -without paying any regard whatever to the vast advantage which accrued -to the government from this traffic; because of the great evil which it -had done to the morals of the inhabitants. It was not long, however, -before the use of wine again became as general as ever. - - -_A messenger from Holland arrives in Constantinople._ - -Messengers, with valuable gifts and rich presents for the Ottoman -emperor, from the válí of Holland, a country bordering on the ocean -on the north of France, with some large merchant-vessels carrying a -variety of merchandize from the same country, arrived this year at the -port of Constantinople. When the owners or skippers of these vessels -asked leave to depart, they were allowed to do so, and so also were the -messengers or ambassadors who had been honoured with lodgings in the -imperial gardens of Scutari. - -Kitanjí Omar Páshá was commissioned by the Ottoman government to -proceed to Walachia and Moldavia, with the view of fixing and settling -the authority of the Voivodas who had been appointed by government -in these provinces, for since the days of the apostate Michael -these countries had been in a most unsettled state. The chief of -Transylvania, during the troubles which reigned in these two provinces, -found means to attach some few fortresses to the jurisdiction of -Temisvar; but when he learned that Sultán Ahmed Khán was in Adrianople, -he became terrified, and instantly relinquished Lipova and Yanova, -which of course were taken possession of by some of the border -chieftains. - -Afterwards, when a Polish army entered the territories of Moldavia, the -governor of Silistria, Delí Hasan Páshá, marched against it and routed -it. - - -_A mosque is built in the garden of Stavros._ - -No mosque having hitherto been built in the garden of Stavros, orders -were issued this year to erect one, besides some other necessary -erections. The household troops and the attendants of the grand vezír -finished the whole in the space of forty days. The emperor sometimes -resided in this garden, and not unfrequently amused himself by sailing -in his pleasure-boat in the straits of Constantinople. - - -_Sultán Ahmed Khán resolves on a second journey to Adrianople._ - -Sultán Ahmed Khán, of restless disposition, like his great ancestor, -Sultán Selím Khán, resolved on again visiting the city of Adrianople. -Accordingly the grand vezír, Nesúh Páshá, the nobles, the emperor’s -favourites, and ághás of the stirrup, were ordered, on the 9th of -Shevál, to repair a second time to Adrianople. In conformity to custom, -the vezírs and ulemá accompanied his majesty as far as Dávud Páshá, -where they all took leave of him and returned to the city. At Burghas -the emperor took up his lodgings in the mansion of Mohammed Páshá, -the martyr, and attended the chase. On his first going forth to this -sport, and whilst endeavouring to raise the wild beasts, a huge boar, -resembling the devil, presented himself, and in his fury and rage -terrified every one away: the emperor alone had courage to seize a -spear, and, like a flash of burning light, attacked the ferocious -animal. The grand vezír hurried forward to aid his master, and on -finding, brave and powerful as the sultán really was, and though he -had succeeded in stupifying the wild beast, that he had not yet killed -it, immediately thrust his spear into the body of the wild boar, when -the dogs instantly fell upon it. It amused the emperor exceedingly to -see the manner in which the dogs applied their teeth to the carcass -of the wild beast. In three days after this event the emperor reached -Adrianople, where he spent the winter, alternately following the chase -and attending to religious solemnities. - - -_Nesúh Páshá’s enmity to the lord high treasurer, Etmekjí Zádeh. Ahmed -Páshá._ - -Nesúh Páshá, the grand vezír, having a second time accompanied Sultán -Ahmed Khán to Adrianople, acquired, by his apparent diligence in -serving his royal master, a peculiar intimacy with him; but Etmekjí -Zádeh, from his office in the vezírship and in the treasury, stood -in the way of his arriving at the possession of absolute sway. Nesúh -Páshá thirsted for this; and being, moreover, a man without the least -virtue, he could not endure to see the prosperity of Etmekjí Zádeh, and -therefore not only hated and envied him, but also sought opportunity -to ruin him. Thinking he had something to accuse him of, and by which -at least he hoped to lessen him in the esteem of his master, he -represented to his majesty the pusillanimity which he discovered during -the late war with Persia. This he did whilst travelling to Adrianople, -and recurred to this part of Etmekjí’s history so frequently, that -his majesty determined on depriving him of his office as lord high -treasurer, and also of the government of Caramania, to which he had -been appointed. Nesúh had the envious satisfaction of seeing the object -of his hatred humbled; but by the intervention of Etmekjí’s friends in -about a week afterwards he was raised to the government of Aleppo, and -Lunka Zádeh was made lord high treasurer in his room: Abdulbákí Páshá -was made second treasurer, and Kalander was made third. - - -_Begzádeh, a celebrated spáhí, assassinated._ - -Etmekjí Zádeh having been, as before observed, appointed to the -government of Aleppo, the grand vezír sent him off to take charge of -it. About this time Begzádeh, one of the most celebrated spáhí chiefs, -a native of Khorassan, and a man of intrepid bravery and fortitude, -incurred the displeasure of the grand vezír. This spáhí, when he first -entered the service, had only a salary of twelve akchas; but by his -bravery, and other splendid talents which he possessed, he came at -last to have the command of twelve thousand spáhís, who were entirely -obedient to his will. This Begzádeh came to Constantinople when Nesúh -Páshá was there, but feared to have any interview with him. At length, -however, Soklún Mesli Aghá, the ághá of the janissaries, undertook -to introduce him to the grand vezír, promising by an oath no injury -would happen to him. The other consented, and the vezír, after he -was introduced to him, took special care to show him every mark of -esteem and respect due to his character and station, promising, at -the same time, to attend to all his requests. This state of affairs -continued for about four months, during the whole of which time -Begzádeh had constant access to the grand vezír, and shared in his -apparent kindness. The deceitful vezír, however, had formed the plan of -murdering him. He several times proposed to the ághá above-mentioned -to perpetrate this deed, but Mesli pleaded his promise and oath, and -would not consent to be guilty of so base a crime. The grand vezír -was determined, and under the pretext of settling some business which -related to the Turcomans, sent off Begzádeh to Aleppo. Immediately -after his departure for that city the grand vezír sent an order to -Etmekjí Zádeh, the válí of Aleppo, to take away the life of Begzádeh. -The order was thus: “Your head or his.” This was sent off by the -notorious executioner, Káísh Mohammed. The válí no sooner received -this peremptory mandate than he, though reluctantly, entered into the -views of the grand vezír, because, in fact, he felt afraid of him. On -the last day of one of the festivals, as Begzádeh was reclining on a -pillow and trimming his beard, Káísh Mohammed rose up and left the -company, but soon returning again with a hatchet he had in readiness, -with one blow cut off one of his ears, when instantly Begzádeh, -though a powerful man, fell down on one side and gave up the ghost. -The grand vezír rewarded Káísh Mohammed for this deed of blood with -an ágháship, and sent the hateful wretch into Romeili. He was a most -merciless, blood-thirsty villain, and the instrument by which very -many lost their lives. He at last, however, perished by the hands of -the kizilbáshes. - - -_Other events and circumstances of this year._ - -On the 10th day of Moharrem, Chokadár Khás, Mohammed Aghá, was -appointed to the command of the janissaries, and in four or five months -afterwards was raised to the government of Romeili. One of the seven -daughters of the late Sultán Murád Khán was given away in marriage, -and the rest of them were similarly disposed of. On the 1st of Shevál, -the royal prince, Sultán Hasan, was born, and Omar Aghá was sent to -Adrianople, where the emperor then was, to inform him of the birth -of this prince. In the month of Shevál, at the time the emperor was -preparing to go to Adrianople, and when he entered into the garden of -Floreiya, he conferred on Khalíl Páshá the second kapúdánship. The -guardianship of the foot of the throne was given to Gúrjí Mohammed -Páshá, who had been deputy of Constantinople. A royal edict to build -ten more galleys at the royal expense, was issued this year. An order -was also issued, during the time the emperor was at Adrianople, to -build a palace in the royal garden, near the port of Constantinople. On -the 25th of Shevál, the day on which his majesty reached Adrianople, -the Bostánjí báshí, Hasan Aghá, who had remained in Constantinople, -received the sanják of Sefd (in Syria). The country adjacent, which -belonged to Maán Oghlí, who by this time had fled to Europe, was -annexed to Sefd. Kashiki Hasan Aghá was made Bostánjí báshí. The -lately-created válí of Sefd went to Adrianople to do homage to the -emperor for the dignity and honour conferred on him, and afterwards set -out for his new government. - -The emperor, finding himself in a great measure at ease and free from -care, determined on taking some recreation in a pleasure-boat or yacht, -and therefore ordered one to be constructed. The whole of the river -Tonja, as far as his place of hunting, was cleared of wood, stones, -and every thing that might obstruct the passage of his yacht, by -janissaries, spáhís, and other soldiers, which they accomplished in a -short time. He ordered the boat to be brought from Constantinople to -Rudosjuk, which was transported from that place to the river Tonja on -sledges. After the new yacht was painted and ornamented, he employed -it for the purpose for which it had been made. He ordered another, of a -peculiar construction, to be conveyed from Gallipoli to Adrianople. - - -_The treaty of peace with Persia adverted to._ - -This year a copy of the articles of agreement entered into with the -sháh of Persia was written out by the reverend mufti, Mohammed Effendí, -and sent to the court of Persia. In conformity to ancient treaties it -was agreed: 1st, That the Persians should make use of no expressions of -contempt, of execration, of reproach, or of abuse against the chosen -friends and contending heroes of the faith, the prelates and priests -of Islamism, and the orthodox followers of the same. 2d, None worthy -of the name of Iránís, of whatever class (according to the agreement -which sháh Tehemasp had promised to abide by), were to be obliged to -hear wicked or profane reading, or explanations (of the law); and all -of this name who wished to enter the Osmánlí dominions, were not to -be prohibited. 3d, Such Musselmans as were in service or in garrisons -at the making of this treaty, were not to be vexed or oppressed. 4th, -The frontier lines were to remain as they were in the reign of Sultán -Selím Khán. 5th, The estates which belonged to Sanjár Oghlí, of happy -memory, were to be added to the territories of Baghdád, without any -resistance being offered. 6th, When the chief cities in the district -of Sheherirúz were set free from the power of Helú Khán, they were -never again to receive any aid or assistance from the Persians. 7th, -All pilgrims, travelling from the east by the way of Aleppo and Shám, -were not to be allowed to travel by the road of Baghdád and Bassora, -without a sufficient guard. 8th, To Shamkhál Khán and other rulers in -Dághistán, who from ancient times had been on a friendly footing with -Turkey, or to any part of their dominions, no injury was to be done; -they were also, by the same treaty, to sustain no loss whatever. 9th, -When once the Turkish fortresses or redoubts, which had been erected -for the purpose of preventing unfortunate Russians[24] from passing and -repassing, were relinquished, the sháh was, under no pretext whatever, -to place garrisons in them. 10th, The frontiers were to be protected. - -In conformity to the spirit of this treaty, the frontier páshás, -_viz._ the válí of Baghdád, Mohammed Páshá, and the beglerbeg of Wán, -Mohammed Páshá, received an imperial commission to proceed and settle, -along with the Persian commissioners, the line of frontier between the -dominions of the Ottoman emperor and those of the sháh of Persia. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1023, H. - - -_The Moslem Emperor returns to Constantinople._ - -In the commencement of the month of Moharrem the happy and fortunate -monarch Sultán Ahmed Khán began to retrace his steps towards his royal -residence at the Sublime Porte. The troops who had accompanied his -majesty to Adrianople were, previous to his own departure, allowed to -return home. His majesty himself accomplished the journey in fifteen -days, seven of which he rested, having arrived at Constantinople about -the middle of the month. The day on which he entered the city two of -his sons, Sultán Osmán and Sultán Mohammed, mounted on swift chargers, -went out to meet their royal father, and returned along with him, -riding in front of the janissaries. Some few days after his arrival in -the royal residence he retired into the Terskháneh, and resided for a -while in the mansion which he had ordered to be erected in it, and was -now completed. Being naturally fond of this garden, he caused it to be -decorated with flowers and shrubs taken from the interior garden of his -seraglio or harem. - - -_The admiral, Khalíl Páshá, goes to sea._ - -The admiral Khalíl Páshá set sail with forty-five vessels for -Beshektásh, whence, after a few days’ riding, he proceeded to the -island of Scio, which he reached after a sail of twenty-two days. Here -he learned that no less than twenty-seven hostile ships had entered -a harbour belonging to the island of Skyro, but which, he afterwards -heard, had gone to the island of Súsam. Thither he directed his course, -having been previously joined by Mímí Beg, kapúdán of Rhodes, with -twenty galleys: but before the Turkish fleet could make up to them -they escaped through the straits of the islands of Andro and Istendil -(Tino), and made their way to some of the sea-ports belonging to his -holiness the pope. Khalíl Páshá on the 2d of Jemadi I. arrived before -Corone, passed Modon, and on the 15th reached Avarín (Navarin): thence -he sent out two vessels for the purpose of reconnoitring the coast. -After having got all his ships properly pitched at this place, he -again, on the 21st, set sail with fifty-nine ships of various size -towards the shores of the infidels. After passing Messina, he reached -the island of Malta on the 28th of the month; on the same day he -effected a descent on that island. - -Along the shore, at the distance of about a mile from each other, a set -of towers had been erected, which, by means of igniting in succession -a certain quantity of gunpowder in each, communicated a signal to the -chief fortress of the island. This was done on this occasion; and in -a very short time some thousands, foot and horse, came rushing forth -to meet the invaders, when a most terrible battle ensued, and was -maintained till after mid-day. Several hundreds of these infidels -became food for the sword, and a good number of them were taken -prisoners. The deputy grand master, the lords of Malta, with several -other persons of distinction, fell in the struggle. The heroic and -warlike Moslems followed up their advantages to the very walls of their -chief city or fortress; burned the whole of their harvest of anise and -cummin; cut down their olive and other fruit trees; carried off their -flocks of sheeps and herds of cattle; and reached the fleet at the time -of the evening prayers. The fleet now sailed past the city, when each -galley, as it passed, fired a broadside against it, and directed its -course towards Tripoli in Barbary; but not before they had committed -some more mischief on another part of the island.[25] - -The fleet, as we have already observed, sailed for Tripoli. The -distance between Malta and Tripoli is two hundred and twenty miles, -and the fleet did not reach the harbour of the latter place till -the 2d of Jemadi II., having left Malta about the end of Jemadi I. -The inhabitants of Tripoli were at this time in a most disorganized -state. One Seferdeíá had usurped the government, had been guilty of -murder, robbery, and every species of oppression, and even refused to -permit the Turkish fleet to enter the harbour. By wise and prudent -management, however, this Seferdeíá was induced to come on board the -báshtirdeh (the admiral’s ship), when his person was instantly secured -and placed in irons. His associates and followers, on learning the -fate of their chief, shut themselves up in the city, determined on -resisting and fighting to the last. But by the timely mediation of a -number of reverend fathers their misconduct was overlooked, and the -city was again restored to its former government. The whole of the -property and wealth which the rebel Seferdeíá had accumulated was -registered, and afterwards confiscated. After these proceedings had -ended, the admiral ordered his pavilion to be erected on shore; held a -council for examining into the nature and extent of the crimes which -the rebel-prisoner had committed, and proofs of which the nobles, -ulemá, and the people in general furnished in abundance. The admiral, -after hearing all the evidence which was brought before him in regard -to Seferdeíá’s crime, and finding that the general voice demanded -his life, ordered him to be brought forward, caused his crimes to be -recorded, and afterwards hanged him in front of the gate of the city. - -The fleet left Tripoli on the 10th of the last-mentioned month, and -arrived before Navarin on the 14th of the same. The ships which had -been sent out to reconnoitre the enemy’s coasts joined the fleet at the -last-mentioned station, bringing along with them a prize laden with -wheat. - - -_Punishment inflicted on the infidels of Maneíah._ - -The Turkish fleet reached Yaswah on the 24th of the last-mentioned -month, where it was joined by three vessels belonging to Tunis, -commanded by Murád Beg. The inhabitants of the mountain of Maneíah, -in the Morea, had formerly been visited by an army, which had taken -ample vengeance on them for their hostile and rebellious spirit. Such -of them, at that time, as had not perished, or who had not been made -captives, submitted themselves, and were pardoned: but ever since the -year 1020, forgetting their former visitation, and the promises which -they then made, they have manifested nothing but a spirit of rebellion. -Arslán Páshá, with some Romeilian troops, was sent to chastise them and -bring them again under subjection. The admiral, who had had orders to -render him, towards the end of the voyage, every assistance, no sooner -reached Yaswah than he landed a number of his troops for this express -purpose. The páshá proceeded with this reinforcement to the mountains, -and soon brought the rebels to their senses, having killed many of them -and taken a number of others prisoners. They agreed to pay the ordinary -taxes, and promised never to show insubordination in future. - - -_Mímí Páshá falls a martyr._ - -About this time a sword and two robes of honour were transmitted to the -kapúdán páshá, Khalíl Páshá, from the court of Constantinople. Ma’áraf -Beg, called Sanjován Oghlí, and the beg of Damietta, Mímí Beg, were -ordered, towards the end of Rajab, to go and guard the island of Borák. -After having reached this island they ordered all their vessels to be -properly pitched, and went to wait on the governor of the island. On -their return, however, to their ships they were suddenly attacked by a -party which had belonged to an enemy’s vessel, when, by the permission -of God, Mímí Beg fell a martyr. The son of Sanjován made his escape in -some way or other, but their two vessels were carried off by the enemy. -The admiral, on the 10th of Ramazán, reached the island of Mewkina, -where he captured a prize; on the 14th he arrived at Scio, and reached -the port of Constantinople on the 25th of Shevál. - - -_The cossacks become troublesome._ - -The tribe of cossacks had been in the habit of coming along the Black -Sea in skiffs, and ravaging the villages on the banks of the Danube, -near the mouth of that river. In the month of Rajab of this year a -party of them, conducted by some apostate runaways, came and reduced -the city of Sinope, called Medinet-alashuk, situate on the shores of -the Black Sea, in the province of Anatolia. The inhabitants of this -ancient city were no way apprehensive of danger from these cossacks, -and before they had the least intimation of their approach were -attacked by this horde, who slew every Muselman that fell in their -way. They plundered and ransacked the city, made its families slaves, -and then set fire to the buildings. In short, they not only desolated -the whole place, but robbed and spoiled every house and family in the -neighbourhood, and afterwards set off in their boats. Ibrahím Páshá, -who had been sent to guard the mouth of the Danube, hearing of the fate -of Sinope, immediately prepared his boats, sixty in number, and sailed -down one of the outlets of that river with the view of intercepting -them, but in vain. The accursed infidels heard of this fleet of boats -that was waiting their arrival, and therefore, before coming up to the -mouth of the river, they drew to shore, fixed their boats on a kind of -drays, and proceeded overland towards a part of the river higher up. -Though they found means of avoiding Ibrahím and his fleet of boats, -they did not escape the Tátárs. A party of this hardy and fearless -race of men fell upon them just as they were in the act of launching -their boats, and recovered the whole of the property and families they -had carried off with them. Numbers of these barbarians perished in the -struggle, and others of them were made prisoners. Some few of their -boats which had succeeded in getting off before the Tátárs came upon -them, were pursued by Ibrahím, and were either sunk or taken. In the -beginning of Ramazán twenty cossacks were sent as trophies, under the -charge of some of Ibrahím Páshá’s men, to the Sublime Porte. It is -said, that one messenger after another had arrived in Constantinople -with information respecting the assault which Sinope had sustained -from the cossacks; and that when the emperor asked the grand vezír, -Nesúh Páshá, concerning the truth of the matter, he declared, though -falsely, that he knew nothing about it. The emperor, however, was -not satisfied with this answer, and applied to the learned mufti for -information, who unhesitatingly told him the truth. The emperor was -exceedingly angry at the grand vezír for the falsehood he had told him. - - -_Some fortresses built on the Ouzi (Borysthenes)._ - -About this time Ahmed Páshá, the beglerbeg of Romeili, crossed the -Danube with his provincial troops, and proceeded, in conformity -to imperial orders, to the ford of Aksú, the place at which the -mischievous cossacks in Moldavia were accustomed to cross, where he -was ordered to erect two fortresses, one on each side of that ford. -On arriving at the place of his destination he found that the persons -who had been appointed to provide materials for the proposed buildings -had, in fact, done nothing. The journey to Aksú was a pathless desert -of twenty days’ march, and presented nothing but brackish water and -barrenness the whole way. The páshá sent a report to the emperor of -the state of things, and was recalled; but as the infidels had been -threatening another irruption, the páshá repaired and strengthened all -the other fortresses in that quarter. About this same time, also, Karah -Kásh Mohammed Páshá, beglerbeg of Kaniza, rebuilt or repaired about ten -of the fortresses which had formerly been wrested from the infidels, -and had lain waste or unoccupied ever since. Three new ones were added -to these, and whilst employed in erecting them the infidels became -alarmed, and sent friendly letters; because, in fact, they began to -anticipate, when they perceived the activity of the Osmánlís, that the -peace was at an end. - - -_Concerning Maán Oghlí._ - -Maán Oghlí Fekhr-ud-dín governed the whole of the country along the -shores of Syria as far as the confines of Sefd. He had stipulated, -as before observed, to send annually a certain portion of the -productions of that country to Constantinople, which stipulation -he generally fulfilled. It happened, however, that in consequence -of some misunderstanding which had taken place between him and the -grand vezír, Nesúh Páshá, at some former period, in order to vex and -perplex the vezír, he absolutely declined granting the stipulated -tribute. The vezír on this account, and with the view of utterly -destroying him, ordered the válí of Syria, Vezír Háfiz Páshá, who had -been six years governor in that province, to march against him with -the troops of his own province, those of Anatolia, of Caramania, and -of Diárbeker. This hostile movement against Maán Oghlí commenced in -1022, and was repeated this year also. But Maán Oghlí’s castles were -all situate among rocks and mountains, and garrisoned by the heretics -of the country; he had besides a great armed body of many thousands of -the detestable Durzís,[26] whom he kept as his guards. His principal -fortresses were Shátuf, Paneiyas, Dair al kamar, and some others of a -similar description, all which were filled with armed men. Yet when -any of these places were threatened by the Osmánlís, and any of Maán -Oghlí’s segbáns showed themselves, their heads were made to roll on the -ground. Owing, however, to the inaccessible position of his castles, -and to their being well supplied with every warlike apparatus, the -Osmánlí general, Háfiz Páshá, found it imperative to use every exertion -to press Maán Oghlí, especially as the winter coming on, would make -it necessary for him and his army to retire into winter-quarters. -The result was, that these mountaineers began to feel the want of -provisions, and Maán Oghlí, perceiving the determined vigour with -which the Osmánlí general carried on his operations, to save his own -life became a French proselyte, or at least ingratiated himself into -the favour of the French, promising he would assist a French army in -acquiring a conquest in the environs of Jerusalem. He accordingly set -sail in a French vessel from the nearest port and arrived in Europe, -whence he wrote to his followers an account of the esteem and favour -he had met in Europe. Amongst other falsehoods, he told them, in order -to encourage them to continue their resistance and keep possession of -their strong-holds, that he was on the point of returning to them with -a victorious army in French ships provided by European princes: he also -promised his segbáns their wages. - -Vezír Háfiz Páshá, in the meantime, continued to press the strong-holds -of Maán Oghlí; and having been strengthened by an augmentation of -new forces, he was enabled to lay siege to them. He was, moreover, -supplied with artillery from Constantinople, which he applied so -effectually against the strong-holds of the enemy, that he succeeded in -reducing some of them, whilst others submitted of their own accord. He -sent an encouraging message to Maán Oghlí’s segbáns, and two thousand -of them joined the Osmánlí army. The castles which were in the most -elevated and inaccessible situations stood out for a while, but they -also offered to capitulate on terms which they deemed necessary for -their own safety. At this moment, however, five light ships, conveying -a number of troops and cannon for Maán Oghlí’s garrisons, arrived. The -infamous wretch, Maán Oghlí’s deputy, came out to receive these cannon, -and was in the act of having them conveyed into his strong-hold, -when Háfiz Páshá, who had received a hint of what was going on, -sent a pretty strong party with the view of seizing the cannon. The -mountaineers no sooner saw the Osmánlís advancing upon them than they -fled back into their fastnesses, and the French or Europeans ran to -their ships, leaving every thing behind them a prey to the royalists, -who were commanded by Hasan Páshá. These mountaineers still trusted, -however, that Maán Oghlí himself would, some time during the winter, -arrive to their aid with his auxiliary army from Europe. This story -gained ground. The Durzís, to the amount of ten thousand, fortified -the strong places in the mountains, and secured, moreover, some narrow -passes belonging to Shuf (in Syria). The Moslems, however, never -ceased to carry on their operations. These Durzís went in a body to a -place called Aien-rahela; and whilst Háfiz Páshá was engaged in laying -siege to some of their strong-holds, Hasan Páshá joined him with his -body of troops. A most tremendous battle now ensued between a body of -these Durzís and the Moslem or royal army, in which two hundred of the -former lost their heads; the rest fled to the mountains, and their -dwellings were all burned to the ground. Again, on the same day, those -of the same race who had assembled in the neighbourhood of Kufra-nahm -(Capernaum) were scattered, and at Ebn Maherin three hundred more -of them were deprived of their heads: one of their chiefs, called -Izz-ud-dín, was among the slain. A division of the Moslem troops was -also sent to Dair al kamar, where about three hundred more of these -Durzís perished. Násir-ud-dín, chief of this fortress, came to the -pavilion of the commanding-general, and implored him to spare his life, -which he granted him. - -At the taking of Dair al kamar, the Osmánlís experienced great -difficulties, before they gained the victory which crowned their -arduous efforts; and which was chiefly owing to their having changed -their mode of assault for that of the springing of mines. One thousand -five hundred of the Segbáns that had joined the Moslems were sent -to meet Hasan Páshá son of Seif, governor of Tripoli, in Syria, -who was marching to reduce a place called Múrj Pásin, the chief of -which, a relative of Maán Oghlí, called Násir-ud-dín, with more than -a thousand of his followers advanced to meet the son of Seif, when -a most desperate encounter ensued; in which the rebel-chief was not -only made a prisoner, but several hundred of the Durzís lost their -lives. Múrj Pásin itself escaped at this time, but it was afterwards -visited when all the Durzís in it were scattered, and their chiefs -obliged to flee. Four thousand of these mercenaries, under the command -of one, Sheríf-ud-dín, were afterwards defeated in one of the defiles -in the mountains called Rúm, where they lost five hundred men. In a -short time, seven hundred more of these Durzís were numbered among -their slain. In the above-mentioned defile, called Rúm, Sheríf-ud-dín -himself, and above one thousand Durzís perished in a battle which was -fought there. The Osmánlís were every where victorious against these -detestable heretics, and burned their dwellings. Some short time -afterwards they learned that Emír Yúnus, the brother of Maán Oghlí, -had posted himself with four thousand armed men below the fortress of -Banias. They were, however, soon dispersed, and the Osmánlí army now -found time to carry on, with more leisure, the sieges of the various -other strong-holds which had hitherto stood out. Fekhr-ud-dín Maán -Oghlí’s first appearance of insubordination and rebellion took place in -1021, and he continued to manifest it more or less for a considerable -time: sometimes he broke out in acts of hostile rebellion; sometimes -again he sued for peace: and thus he continued till the reign of -Sultán Ahmed Khán, when he was overcome by Kúchuk Ahmed Páshá, and was -afterwards conducted to the At Maidán, in Constantinople, where he met -with the punishment due to his crimes, as we shall afterwards see. - - -_The grand vezír, Nesúh Páshá, murdered.—The seals are conferred on -Mohammed Páshá._ - -Nesúh Páshá was by birth a plebeian, and of one of the villages of -Gomlajena. On his being brought into the imperial palace, he was -attached to the hatchet-bearers in the old palace, and served under -Mahmúd Aghá, the emperor’s favourite. He left this situation with the -rank of chávush, and acted for some time as the voivoda of Zula. In -1007 he was advanced to the rank of ketkhodá of the household troops; -was afterwards made under-master of the horse, and after enjoying -this situation for some time, he was raised to the rank and dignity -of governor of Aleppo, where he continued till Jeghala Zádeh gave -the government of that city to Jánbúlát Oghlí. Once or twice he was -employed against the rebels, but was defeated. Having been created -válí of Baghdád, he waged war against the militia of that district. He -was for a considerable time válí of Diárbeker, and formed a permanent -friendship with the Kurds, by marrying the daughter of the mírsheríf -of Kúrdistán. During the time he held these situations, particularly -those of Aleppo and Diárbeker, he accumulated immense wealth. When the -celebrated Murád Páshá fell sick at Diárbeker, Nesúh became his deputy, -and after Murád’s death succeeded him in the premiership, as well -as in the chief command of the army of the east. After negotiations -had been entered into with the sháh of Persia, and when that prince -had agreed to the articles proposed by the Ottoman government, Nesúh -Páshá returned to Constantinople in 1021, and became son-in-law to the -emperor; but the princess was only three years old when the marriage -contract was made. - -Although Nesúh was a man of unequalled strength and bravery, yet in -battle he was seldom successful. After the death of Murád Páshá it -was expected (especially when the splendid apparatus his predecessor -had provided against the Persians was considered) that he would have -employed his resources against that people and utterly ruin them; but -instead of this, he heedlessly agreed to make peace with them. By his -power of address, and the servility of manner which he was capable of -showing, he acquired such an ascendency over the emperor that he acted -with despotic sway. His pride and haughtiness knew no bounds; nor -would he allow any one, if he could prevent it, to share his master’s -favours. By his influence vezírs were turned out of their vezírships, -and others of them were exposed to the greatest insults. Some of the -most faithful servants around his majesty’s person he supplanted by -creatures of his own stamp. His being at enmity with the reverend -mufti, Mohammed Effendí, led him to manifest contempt for the whole -body of the ulemá, and caused him to make himself friends of worthless -and ignorant men. In every assembly he and his vile associates showed -the most marked disrespect for that august and venerable dignitary of -the mosque; and every person, whoever he was, if he only suspected -him of having any share in the emperor’s favour, was sure to meet -with reproach and persecution. His conduct at last, however, was seen -through by his majesty, and produced in the monarch’s mind a complete -change towards his vezír. - -Sím Zádeh, a native of Bosnia, states that Nesúh united great -magnanimity of mind with a competent share of knowledge and science, -and possessed many other excellent qualities; but that he wanted -rectitude and was thoughtless. He says, moreover, that Nesúh Páshá -maintained no intercourse with persons who were of a wrathful and -furious disposition. His enmity against the reverend mufti wholly -arose from his pride, ambition, and haughtiness. One day when the -mufti was sitting in the Yalí gardens along with some of his friends, -the conversation happened to turn upon the evil conduct and bad -administration of the grand vezír. Suddenly, at this time, a six-oared -boat approached the Yalí gardens, when it was announced that the grand -vezír had arrived. The mufti hastened to meet him as he disembarked. -The vezír had on his head a small turban, appeared very much perplexed, -and his features became changed. On his meeting the reverend prelate, -he saluted him, and hardly giving him time to return the salutation, he -stepped into his boat again and sailed away. The reverend mufti, and -those about him, were very much surprised at the strange conduct and -appearance of the premier; but they did not know the mystery of the -case. They took an opportunity, however, to ask him whether he had been -at the emperor’s council, but he answered that he had not gone, though -he had been invited to attend; and added some other things which seemed -to intimate that matters were not right with him. - -It would be endless to recount the evils which Nesúh was guilty of, -both before and after he was made grand vezír. His cruelty and shedding -of innocent blood, his avarice, his tyranny and oppression, were -enormous. The emperor not unfrequently remonstrated with him, both in -the language of kindness and of threatening, but it had no good effect -upon him. Khezer Effendí, who had been raised to the chancellorship -for having told him the truth, he contrived to have sent to Anatolia -on business; and afterwards despatched a man after him to murder him, -which deed he perpetrated. When speaking to his friends of the fate of -the unfortunate Effendí, he used to say, he had helped him out of this -vain world to a crown of martyrdom in the next. He was destitute of -religion; and his exalted station was his ruin. Even his own domestics -united at last against him, and deemed him worthy of death. It seemed -as if every thing conspired to render it imperative that a judicial -sentence should go forth against him. The mufti, Mohammed Effendí, the -ághá of the palace, Mustafa Aghá, and those about the emperor’s person, -apprehensive of their own safety from the snares and stratagems of the -grand vezír, were incessant in preferring complaints against him for -his villany and shocking perversities, which at last had the effect of -rousing the emperor’s displeasure to such a degree, that he determined -on cutting him off. Nesúh saw the storm that was now rising, and -therefore fled from the emperor’s presence. This explains the mystery -of his going to the Yalí garden, as before observed. His death was -determined on: justice had lifted up her hand against him. - -It was announced to the grandees of the state, that his majesty -intended to be present, on Friday the 13th of Ramazán, at the public -assembly in the mosque. The astrologers informed the grand vezír that -his horoscope had run its course; that his felicity was at an end; -that his stars had prognosticated evil and not good concerning him; -and that if he would escape the impending danger, he must avoid seeing -the face of the emperor. The grand vezír, fearing the danger to which -he was exposed, feigned himself sick, and determined on throwing -himself on the emperor’s compassion when he came forth to attend at -the mosque. The emperor, however, did not come forth on the day he had -announced; for he too was afraid of the grand vezír: but he issued -orders to take away his life. This was communicated to the ághá of the -janissaries, who was desired to proceed and do the work. This ághá and -his janissaries soon surrounded the palace of the grand vezír, when the -bostánjí báshí, Hasan Aghá, with a hundred bostánjís, rushed into the -premier’s inner chamber, where he was sitting, and instantly strangled -him. The seals of office they carried away with them, and delivered -them to the emperor. - -The end of Nesúh Páshá was no less humbling than his previous fortune -had been auspicious. The whole object of his life was to amass wealth. -From his first appearance in public he advanced through all the various -gradations of military office, but never gained any victory worthy of -notice. The desire of accumulating wealth and property was this man’s -foible. - -In the account of Nesúh Páshá which we have perused there are some -other things recorded which we must here insert. After the death of the -celebrated Murád Páshá, and when Nesúh was made premier in his stead, -he seized on Murád’s lieutenant, and threw him, and one Hasan Aghá, who -had offended him, into prison. The former he caused to be executed on -the battlements of the prison, and rooted out every individual of his -family: the latter met with the same fate shortly afterwards. - -When Alí Páshá, the válí of Baghdád, and son-in-law of the lamented -Murád Páshá, was on the eve of retiring to his government, his -father-in-law strongly advised him against meeting Nesúh. Alí Páshá -neglected this advice, had an interview with him, and received several -tokens of apparent kindness from Nesúh. He not only conferred a -variety of presents upon him, but even sent some of his own domestics -along with him under the pretence of rendering him service, whilst, -in fact, Nesúh meant them only as spies. When the latter returned -to Constantinople he removed Alí Páshá from office, and three times -sent him word not to show his face in the metropolis. Alí Páshá, as -might have been expected, was very much astonished at this treatment, -and wondered what the crime might be for which he was thus treated. -Leaving, therefore, his heavy baggage at Eskí-sheher, he secretly -returned to Constantinople. The grand vezír made three several -attempts to get the emperor to agree to deprive Alí of his life, but -without success. On a fourth attempt of the same kind, the emperor, -instead of listening to the advice and importunity of his minister, -created Alí Páshá a vezír, and secured him against the machinations of -the vindictive premier. After the assassination of the latter Alí Páshá -was raised to the government of Buda. - -The writer, whose sentiments we have introduced into the preceding -paragraph, says, moreover, that when Nesúh Páshá accompanied the -emperor to Adrianople, he wrote to Mohammed Gheráí, who, along with -Sháhín Gheráí, had been the cause of a tumult among the Tátárs, -desiring him to come to Adrianople, where he would introduce him to -the emperor, and get him made khán. Mohammed Gheráí took the hint, and -immediately set out for Adrianople. The emperor having gone out one -day to follow the chase, chanced to spy a troop of armed Circassian -horsemen, and Mohammed Gheráí at their head. The emperor, who did not -seem to know the reason of their appearance in such circumstances, -enquired why they had come. The result was, even though the vezír fully -explained to the emperor the reason of Mohammed Gheráí’s arrival, that -he was instantly seized and carried off to the Seven Towers, and there -incarcerated. Persons were also sent to Kili to seize Sháhín Gheráí, -but he made his escape before they arrived there. - - -_Chief reasons for accomplishing the death of Nesúh Páshá._ - -At the time Nesúh Páshá accompanied the emperor to the city of -Adrianople, one of his friends, called Jebráil Aghá, happened to lodge -at the house of a Seyed, where he made some attempt on the virtue of -the wife of his landlord. The enraged Seyed appeared on Friday in -the mosque, where the emperor and all the Muselmans were assembled -for worship, and stepping into the middle of the court, took off his -turban, and thus addressed his majesty: “Please your majesty, you -are emperor of the Osmánlís. Who then is this wicked wretch (meaning -Nesúh), who, with his Kurds, Turks, and similar tyrants, dares to offer -violence in this city? They affix to their own names those of angels, -who live near to God, and yet are not ashamed to commit crime and be -guilty of corruption. By the great God,” said he, flinging away the -muslin cloth that was round his turban, in a rage, “I do not know of -whom I should first complain.” The emperor was very much grieved at -hearing this story. - -On the emperor’s return to Constantinople, the grand vezír formed the -design of assassinating the reverend mufti, Mohammed Effendí, and -the ághá of the palace, but was afraid of the emperor. He employed, -however, one Behrám Khetkhodá to go as far as the country of Albania, -and secure for himself, at every stage, a certain number of horses to -be in readiness. His object in this was, that as soon as Behrám had -assassinated the two reverend prelates above-mentioned, he might make -his escape. Behrám, however, was a man of prudence and good sense, and -would not agree to perform the task which the grand vezír had imposed -upon him. Information of this, and of other things which this wicked -premier had been guilty of, coming to the emperor’s ears, he determined -on cutting him off, and made arrangements for that purpose. The grand -vezír having at last come to perceive that the emperor was for some -reason or other displeased with him, came one day into his presence, -in order to sound him. “How is it,” said the vezír, “that you pay no -attention to any thing I say? If I am not worthy of holding the office -of first minister, and you give the seals to another of your servants, -I shall certainly destroy myself by taking poison.” The emperor, -at hearing this mode of address from his minister, was roused into -indignation, and said, “You treacherous villain, the report of your -having caused poison to be administered to my faithful servant, Murád -Páshá, is but too true.” Nesúh was forthwith despatched; and the offer -of the premiership was made to the second vezír, Mohammed Páshá, and -son-in-law to the emperor. - -After the world was rid of Nesúh Páshá, things began to wear a new and -more favourable aspect. The evils of which he had been guilty were -incalculable, and most injurious; and never did any man depart more -from the spirit of his office than did this man. His sons after him, -though they had acquired some grandeur and dignity in the state, were, -like himself, unfortunate. Two of them met with a fate similar to -that of their father, and another of them was allowed to pine away in -solitude and neglect. - -After the death of Nesúh, several persons who had been deposed during -his administration were restored to their offices or to others still -more important. Among these was Alí Páshá formerly mentioned, whose -services in the late war with Austria, and his wise administration at -Baghdád, had become known to the emperor. Mahmúd Páshá, the son of -Jeghala Zádeh, was another who was confirmed in his dignity of vezír. -On the 21st of Ramazán, Hasan Páshá, who had been at one time beglerbeg -of Diárbeker, was again appointed to that government; and, at the same -time, protector of the frontiers. Some other appointments took place on -this occasion. - - -_Concerning Betlan Gabor._ - -Betlan, or Bethlem, Gabor was a descendant of the Baturi line of -Transylvanian princes. Baturi Gabor, better known by the appellation of -Delí Karal (the foolish king), was a madman and a tyrant. He seized on -the property of the other chiefs and nobles of Transylvania, and slew -such of them as had the courage to oppose his tyranny and oppression: -some were proscribed by him, and others, to escape his fury, fled the -country. Betlan Gabor was one of the latter, and came to Belgrade at -the time when Yemishjí Hasan Páshá was commander-in-chief, who allowed -Betlan Gabor a salary of one hundred and twenty pieces of money. Betlan -remained the whole of that winter at Semendria, and afterwards returned -to Transylvania: but in 1021, he was again, for fear of Baturi Gabor, -obliged to take refuge in Turkey. Having been successively deputy to -Iskander Páshá and to Hasan Páshá, and being well acquainted with both -the Arabic and Persian languages, he accompanied Nikrúm, the Austrian -ambassador, to the court of Constantinople. Nesúh Páshá, the grand -vezír, conferred on Betlan Gabor the government of Kaniza. By the -intervention of Iskander Páshá it was that he was first introduced to -the premier, who made himself acquainted with the circumstances of his -case. Betlan informed him of the conduct of his relative, Delí Karal; -and this led to the measures which the government afterwards adopted -for crushing Baturi Gabor. - -Under the pretence of repairing the fortress of Buda, it was considered -necessary to augment the troops in that quarter; but these, in fact, -were to be employed against Baturi Gabor, Delí Karal. Orders for -augmenting the troops were accordingly issued. Iskander Páshá assembled -his troops in the plains of Serim, marched to Temisvar, passed through -Timúr kapú, and entered Transylvania. Nesúh Páshá appointed Kelánjí -Omar Páshá to take the command of the army, and ordered Sháhín Gheráí -and the begs of Valachia and Moldavia to join the main body. - -When Delí Karal heard of the formidable array which was gathering -against him, he shut himself up in Waradin and fortified the place. In -the meantime Iskander Páshá proceeded to Belgrade, in Transylvania, and -there installed Betlan Gabor as king of that country. It was not to be -imagined, however, that so long as the mad king was allowed to continue -in existence, Betlan Gabor would find it an easy matter to reign -undisturbed in the possession of Transylvania. By the advice of Betlan, -Iskander Páshá showed various acts of kindness to such of the voivodas -as could be depended upon, and thus secured their good-will and that -of their subjects in behalf of the new-made king. Iskander Páshá, -after having settled all these matters, thought proper to evacuate the -country; but he had scarcely done so when Delí Karal ventured out of -his strong-hold, and, with the view of attacking Betlan, began to muster -what forces he could. One of the voivodas, however, placed himself in -a certain pass through which the old king was to pass, and actually -shot him on his first appearance. Betlan Gabor was no sooner rid of his -antagonist than he began to reign without fear, and, of course, without -a rival; sent a letter to his friend, Iskander Páshá, who was still at -Timúr kapú, informing him of his good fortune, and thanking him for -the services he had rendered to him. When Iskander Páshá received this -letter he began to make arrangements with regard to the cities and -provinces of Transylvania, and settled things on the same footing as -they had been in former times. - - -_The treaty of Transylvania._ - -Betlan Gabor having given the strongest assurances and the most -faithful pledges of his attachment and subserviency to the Ottoman -government, the latter entered into a perpetual league with him, both -offensive and defensive, constructed in conformity to the league -entered into in the days of Soleimán, which was signed on the 23d of -Jemadi I. of this current year. The league or treaty was as follows:— - -“In consequence of the demise of the ruler of Transylvania, and the -entirely new state of things in that country, the Ottoman government, -in compliance with the wish of the princes and three estates of the -nobles of Transylvania, has appointed from amongst them a descendant -of the kings of Transylvania, and one brought up amongst them, to be -ruler of that country. It therefore decrees, that none of the nobles -or plebeians shall, without their own consent, be obliged to leave the -country; nor shall any who has been obliged to submit to the new order -of things, suffer any molestation whatever. 2. So long as the ruler, -nobles, and commons of Transylvania remain firm in their submission to -the Sublime Porte, no neighbouring power shall be permitted to invade -that country. 3. None of the captives which the Transylvanians may have -taken shall be employed against the common enemy. 4. All the cities -and villages in the confines of Solnak, Gullah, Lipah, and Temisvar -shall continue to pay such taxes and imposts as they were accustomed -to pay to the Ottoman government before the rebellion occasioned by -Baturi Zigmund; the government of Transylvania shall not hinder or -forbid the payment of these taxes and imposts on any account whatever. -5. The Transylvanian government shall on no pretence whatever molest -the districts of Salmish, or those places belonging to Turkey in the -districts of Shemadeyma and Yarfatnah. 6. Such of the Turkish peasantry -as may have removed to Transylvania, and are still there, shall be sent -back to the places whence they came. 7. The Transylvanian government -shall in like manner, and in conformity to former agreement, from -time to time send its accustomed tribute to the Ottoman government. -8. The Transylvanian government shall form a friendly union with the -voivodas of Valachia and Moldavia, and shall render to them friendly -aid when necessary. 9. In like manner, it shall afford to Turkey, on -due notice being given, its aid and assistance with that fidelity -which its relation to that country demands. 10. The boundaries of the -country of Transylvania are to remain as they were fixed at the making -of the treaty of Vienna, and are not to be altered. 11. None of the -Transylvanian princes who may have attached themselves to the ruling -prince shall be molested.” - - -_Another treaty._ - -The princes of Upper-Hungary, during the reign of Soleimán, were all -subject to the Ottoman government, but were afterwards obliged to -submit to the emperor of Germany. Within these few years, however, -king Botchkai and the princes of Upper-Hungary broke their allegiance -to that power, and became again subjects of the Ottoman government. It -was on this account that the Ottoman government conferred on Botchkai, -by treaty, the sovereignty and other emblems of royal authority over -those cities which had either revolted from the dominion of Austria, or -had been rescued from it: these however, after the death of Botchkai, -again fell under the dominion of Austria. The Germans, forgetting -integrity and honour with the Transylvanian princes, sought to wrest -from their hands every place of strength which had still remained to -them; and, moreover, employed violent measures in endeavouring to bring -the inhabitants to embrace their system of faith. In consequence of -these outrages on the part of the Germans, the inhabitants began again -to manifest their old hostility against their oppressors; and wishing -to secure the favour and protection of the Turkish government, sent -one of their most experienced leaders, Belzai Zigmund Betlan Gabor, -the present ruler of Transylvania, to request from that government -a renewal of former treaties. The following were therefore agreed -to. 1. That so long as the Hungarian princes, kapúdáns, and other -chiefs of that nation should maintain a faithful subjection to the -Turkish government, the latter power agreed to enter into a treaty, -both offensive and defensive; promising, also, to maintain a friendly -compact with Betlan Gabor, and to assist him in the event of any -hostile invasion. 2. As a proof of their sincerity and integrity, -they were this year, according to their ability, to transmit to the -court of Constantinople certain presents. 3. In the event of their -being called upon to render aid or assistance, none of their castles -or cities were to be invaded, but should remain undisturbed. 4. No -greater taxes were to be demanded than what they had been accustomed -to pay in former times. 5. In the event of the king of Poland, or -the rulers of Valachia and Moldavia, wishing to purchase any of the -fortresses of Transylvania, they were not to give their consent to such -a transaction. 6. Should either of the voivodas of Valachia or Moldavia -become disaffected to the Ottoman government, and take refuge in -Transylvania, he was not to be allowed to remain there, but be sent to -Constantinople, and all his slaves were to be set free without ransom. - -This treaty, which was made with Betlan Gabor, who had been deputed -by the Hungarian princes to negotiate in their behalf, concludes by -assuring him that the Ottoman government would continue its ancient -custom of sending to every new ruling prince its accustomed gifts -of standards, ensigns, ermines, and robes of honour. Copies of this -contract were secretly sent to the parties concerned. - -This year Tahmuras Khán withdrew from Sháh Abbás, and entered into a -special relation with the Turkish government. - - -_The grand vezír and commander-in-chief marches against Persia._ - -In the treaty entered into by Kází Ján, the Persian ambassador who had -accompanied Nesúh Páshá to Constantinople, as the reader may remember, -it was stipulated on the part of the Persian sháh, to furnish the -head of the Ottoman government with one hundred loads of silk and one -hundred loads of precious wares. For the last two years, however, this -tribute had been withheld, and the sháh, thus endeavouring to rid -himself of his engagements, violated the treaty. The emperors patience -forsook him; his rage kindled into a flame. He sent a royal letter to -the grand vezír, Mohammed Páshá, to assemble the whole of the household -troops, those of Romeili and Anatolia, and march immediately against -Persia. The grand vezír appointed Gúrjí Mohammed Páshá to be his deputy -in Constantinople; Lunka Zádeh was made treasurer; and the government -of Bosnia was conferred on Sulfi Bákí Páshá. - -On the 23d of Rabia II. the grand vezír passed over with his splendid -army to Scutari, remained there about three weeks, and reached Aleppo -in the month of Shabán. Dervísh Tálib Effendí, the ordinary of the -ancient mosque of Selím, and chief of the astrologers, accompanied -Mohammed Páshá in the capacity of astrologer, and was never absent from -him. - -In consequence of the lateness of the season, however, the -commander-in-chief was obliged to distribute his troops into -winter-quarters, intending to commence hostilities as soon as the -proper time arrived. He himself took up his quarters in the palace -of Aleppo, the válí of which, Etmekjí Zádeh, having been recalled to -court, he appointed his deputy in room of Gúrjí Mohammed Páshá, and -sent him off. - - -_A messenger arrives from the sháh._ - -After the departure of the great army mentioned in the preceding -section, information reached the court of Constantinople from one -Enjelí, who had been deputed to the court of Persia, that Kásim Beg, -ambassador from the sháh of Persia, had arrived on the confines of -Reván with the stipulated silk; but such was the displeasure which his -majesty felt at the conduct of the sháh that he absolutely refused -to recall his army; and when the ambassador actually arrived at -Constantinople, which happened to be at the very time that the Osmánlí -army entered Aleppo, he was refused the honour and respect usually -shown to one of his character, though he was supplied with whatever he -required. A whole year passed away, however, before his majesty deigned -to read the sháh’s communication, or even to look at the presents sent -to him. - - -_The peace with Austria renewed.—New articles added._ - -The peace with Austria having been renewed this year, twelve new -articles were added. The commissioners on both sides met at Vienna. The -Ottoman commissioners were Ahmed Aghá, of the horse-guards, the deputy -of Alí Páshá, the governor of Buda, and Gashir Ghurajeiyan. Those of -the emperor Mathias were his first and second ministers, the treasurer -or chancellor of the kingdom of Hungary, besides some other persons -of note. The treaty of peace between Austria and Turkey was entered -into, as will be remembered, at Sidova, with Murád Páshá, and was to -be maintained for the space of twenty years. The revised or renewed -treaty was dated, according to the Christian era, in the year 1615; -but according to the Moslem era, the 1st of Jemadi II. 1024. - -The _First_ of the twelve new articles annexed to the treaty of Sidova, -bound both parties to maintain the peace for the period stipulated upon -in that treaty. _Second._ The various articles mentioned in the treaty -of Sidova were to remain in full force. _Third._ The frontier lines, as -well as the grounds of complaint between the villages situate on these -frontiers, were to be examined and settled. Further: The discontent -manifested by one hundred and fifty villages attached to Osterghún were -also, according to this article, to be examined. It was agreed to by -both sides, that sixty villages in the district of Osterghún should be -subjected to the Ottoman government, and four months were allowed for -the settling of this point. _Fourth._ The prisoners taken by either -party during the negotiations which were carried on at Sidova were to -be set at liberty. A list of all the fortresses which Ahmed Ketkhodá -had erected since the commencement of the peace was ordered to be -given in; and all the palankas erected by both parties, contrary to -the articles of the peace, were to be examined within the first four -months, and erased. _Sixth._ Neither of the contracting parties was -to harbour or encourage false or hypocritical persons, but to inform -against them. _Seventh._ The churches belonging to the Christians -within the Turkish dominions were to be repaired; and the gospels were -to be read according to custom. _Eighth._ The uninhabited portions -of land on the frontiers were declared to be free for the use of the -peasantry of the province to which such portions belonged, and by this -article they were allowed to settle on them without hindrance. _Ninth._ -Traders belonging to either country were to be allowed to pass and -repass from the one to the other, provided such traders were furnished -with proper passports from their respective authorities. Into whatever -district or province they should enter or pass through, they were, by -this article, obliged to show their passes; and the commander of that -place or district, and the head of the excise, were either to affix -their seals to them, or endorse them, but without any fee or reward. -It was further provided by this article, that if the roads by which -such traders travelled were unsafe, they were to be furnished with a -proper escort; but they were to pay all dues and imposts punctually. -_Tenth._ Merchant-vessels coming to Turkey from any of the dominions -of the Roman emperor (_i. e._ the emperor of Austria) or from Austria -with merchandize, were not to be allowed to do so unless they came -under the imperial flag, and were furnished with sufficient documents -besides. If, in opposition to the spirit of this article, any should -venture to do so, the agents and consuls of its respective governments -were to be authorized to seize him. Traders coming in ships to Turkey -from any of the above-mentioned dominions, or from Spain, or from any -other nation carrying the imperial flag, were in like manner to be -allowed to do so on paying the Ottoman government three per cent., -and two per cent. to their respective consuls, on all such wares and -merchandize as they might buy or sell. The consuls or agents were not -only to settle all matters for such traders, but were also to be at -full liberty to arrest any one of them who might have neglected paying -into the government treasury his lawful dues. If any dispute should -happen to arise between merchants about money, it was provided by this -article, that the cazí of the place or city where such dispute had -taken place should have power to decide the question; but with this -proviso, that the sum about which the dispute arose was not more than -four thousand pieces of money: if above this sum, the litigants were -to be obliged to refer the matter in dispute to the military judge of -Constantinople. _Eleventh._ After this treaty was again settled and -signed, all letters, messengers, or other persons coming or going from -or to either country belonging to the contracting powers, were to be -respected by the authorities on the frontiers; and if the roads were -unsafe or dangerous, a sufficient escort was to be provided. _Twelfth._ -It was decreed by this article, that from this time no voivodas or -servants of governors were to enter any of the frontier villages; but -the inhabitants themselves were, nevertheless, to pay or deliver, -according to law, whatever amount of dues they might owe. - - -_Death of the reverend Muftí.—His brother, Isaád Effendí, succeeds him._ - -The venerable and amiable Muftí Effendí, who was tutor to Sultán Murád -Khán, was born on the 28th of Shabán 975, when his father was rector of -the academy of Yelderím Khán, in Brúsa; and who, along with a private -tutor, exercised the greatest assiduity in training and enriching the -young mind of his son, who by their instructions acquired the most -perfect education. In 994, he was honoured with the rectorship of the -academy of Esmíkhán. In three years afterwards he was introduced at -court, and in two years more he made a transition from the Selímiya -to the Soleimáníyeh. In 1000, he was dignified with the cazíship -of Mecca. Not being satisfied with this situation he returned to -Constantinople, and was made cazí of that city in 1004. In the same -year he was transferred to the jurisdiction of Anatolia. He was present -at the taking of Agria, but was afterwards suspended from office for -the space of two years. In 1007 he was raised to the jurisdiction of -Romeili. In 1010 he succeeded to the muftiship in room of Siná Effendí. -In the following year he was deposed, but in 1017 he again succeeded -Siná Effendí in the same high office which he had held four times. -Seven years afterwards he received a gratuity of six thousand pieces of -silver, and was incorporated with the Historiographers. On the 5th of -Jemadi II. of this year, he departed into the world of spirits, having -died of the plague. He was buried in the tomb of his fathers. His -brother, Isaád Effendí, succeeded him in the high priesthood. - - - - -EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1024, H. - - -_The grand vezír and commander-in-chief march to Reván_ - -We lately left the grand vezír and commander-in-chief, Mohammed -Páshá, at Aleppo; we now return to record his operations against the -Persians. On the arrival of spring the various troops began to move -from their respective cantonments, and in the beginning of Rabia II. -the general’s pavilion was erected in the Kokmaidan. On the 7th of -the month such of the army as could be collected in so short a time -marched off for Reván. After crossing the meadows of Koksú and arriving -at the plains of Aksheher, the commanding-general was joined by Dávud -Páshá beglerbeg of Romeili, with his provincial troops, having also -been entrusted with funds for the grand army. About the beginning of -Jemadi II. the army reached Erzerúm; from the fortress of which the -commanding-general took seven pieces of ordnance. After distributing -provisions, &c. among the household troops, the royal camp was joined -by the troops of Anatolia, Caramania, and Sivás. Firmáns were also -sent to the beglerbeg of Diárbeker, Diláver Páshá, and Tekelí Mohammed -Páshá, beglerbeg of Wán, to march with their respective troops towards -Reván. The válí of Baghdád, Mustafa Páshá, also collected a number of -Mosul and Seyed Khán troops, and sent forward two divisions of these -foreigners under the command of proper officers. Towards the end of the -month the grand army reached Kars, which had formerly been destroyed by -the Persians, but was now rebuilt, and was furnished with a garrison -and cannon. About the middle of Jemadi II. the grand army reached the -plains of Reván. During the season preparations for opening trenches -were attended to, and thus the siege of Reván was commenced. Amir -Gunah Khán had taken good care to have the fortress not only strongly -fortified, but also well filled with troops and ammunition. The sháh -himself, with the army under his own command, was at Nakhcheván. The -Moslem army in the meantime surrounded Reván with field-pieces, and for -the space of twenty days continued battering its walls; but without -visible advantage. Finding their efforts in this way to be vain, they -began to collect earth, which during the night-season they formed into -mounds for their artillery, in order to employ this apparatus more -effectively. After accomplishing this vast labour, they succeeded in -effecting some breaches, and then commenced a general assault; but -were repulsed with immense loss. The ághá of the janissaries, Mesli -Aghá, perished; and Turkijeh Bilmaz was wounded: the troops who had -been engaged in the assault were withdrawn. It is said, however, that -one night, when Tekelí Mohammed Páshá, governor of Wán, was on guard, -some thousands of red-heads, under the guidance of four kháns, issued -forth and entered into a narrow pass, with the view of lying in ambush. -Tekelí, however, observed them, immediately marched against them, and -defeated them most completely. One thousand heads and five hundred -living infidels were conveyed to the Moslem camp, as trophies of -Tekelí’s victory. The fame of his bravery was spread abroad. - -The sháh, in order to make a display of his own might, was in the habit -of causing fires to be kindled on the tops of the surrounding hills, -but the Moslems continued to carry on the siege with all the vigour -they were able, but were opposed, inch by inch, by the red-heads, who -frequently rushed out even as far as the trenches, and fought most -furiously. At length, however, the Moslems succeeded in beating down a -considerable portion of their walls and battlements. This so alarmed -the besieged, that they, in order to prevent another general assault, -which they saw would be fatal to them, proposed an armistice for four -days. “We will consult our sháh,” said they, “and afterwards deliver -up the place to you.” Their request was agreed to, and for four days -not a gun was fired on either side. But the execrable race completely -deceived the commanding-general. - -Hasan Beg Zádeh says in his history that the chief-cannoneer had -directed the mouth of a cannon against the palace of Amir Gunah Khán, -but instead of hitting it, it struck the house of the avaricious sháh’s -ignorant chancellor, and shattered it to pieces. He tried a second -time, but failed. - -It is certain that after the Moslems had succeeded in beating down the -wall they ought to have pursued their advantages, and have pushed into -the city; but it would appear they altogether neglected this. During -the armistice they repaired the breaches which had been made, and again -commenced hostilities. Forty days were spent in the siege of Reván, -and nothing more was effected than what we have related. The Moslems, -indeed, tried the springing of mines, but to no purpose; and at last -the whole of their ammunition was expended: winter was drawing on; and, -in short, they were obliged to withdraw their artillery from Reván. The -loss sustained by the Moslems on this occasion obliged them to make a -disadvantageous peace, in which it was agreed to take one-half of the -silk and presents which had been stipulated in the treaty that was made -when Nesúh Páshá was grand vezír. The whole of the provisions, &c. -which had been sent forward for the use of the troops at Reván would -have proved insufficient, and at any rate have been lost. - -After the last treaty above alluded to was settled and signed, the -Kizilbáshes came into the camp of the Moslems, when a mutual exchange -of articles took place. The Moslem army, having first sent their -artillery away to Kars, retired from Reván in the month of Ramazán. -Whilst passing through the plains of Loghan, immense numbers of them -perished from the cold. Having supplied Kars with military stores, the -army advanced to Erzerúm, where the household troops were paid off and -sent away into Romeili for the winter. The commander-in-chief and his -suite remained at Erzerúm. - - -_The grand vezír and commanding-general, Mohammed Páshá, is -deposed.—Khalíl Páshá is advanced to the premiership._ - -All the efforts employed this year against the Persians, as we have -seen, ended in disappointment, disgrace, and loss. The failure of the -vast army conducted by Mohammed Páshá against a place of such little -importance as Reván, being only a fortress of clay, and the great -expense which this expedition had occasioned, created a tremendous stir -at Constantinople. The emperor was no sooner informed of the disasters -which his army had experienced, and of the utter failure of the -expedition, which were wholly to be attributed to the want of proper -skill in the commander-in-chief, his own son-in-law, Mohammed Páshá, -than his mind was much hurt, and he immediately determined on deposing -him. With this view, and in this state of mind, he assembled the mufti -and all his ministers in the imperial gardens, in order to consult -them on the state of public affairs. Etmekjí Zádeh, who, it will be -remembered, had succeeded Gúrjí Mohammed Páshá in the deputyship of -Constantinople, became exalted in his own imagination at the chance, -as he thought, of his succeeding Mohammed Páshá in all his offices. -In the pride and vanity of his heart he proceeded to the place of -deliberation. Before he reached it, however, the reverend mufti had -an interview with his majesty, who informed him of the purpose he had -formed of conferring the high and important offices of grand vezír -and commander-in-chief of the army on one of his vezírs, and asked -him to tell him who he thought was worthy of being raised to these -high dignities. The mufti replied, “That as Etmekjí Zádeh filled the -office of deputy of Constantinople, the honour might, perhaps, belong -to him.” “That may be true,” said his majesty in return; “but he has -been sometimes guilty of falsehood, and such a person is not fit to -hold the premiership.” The reverend prelate approved of the sentiments -expressed by his majesty, and then added, “that Etmekjí Zádeh was not -only a liar, but also a wicked tyrant.” “Mention, then,” said his -majesty, “some other one.” The reverend prelate without any hesitation -recommended Khalíl Páshá, “an officer,” he said, “who, as he knew, -had gained to himself, by his bravery and skill in the navy, signal -honours, and was every way worthy as well as competent for holding the -high offices now vacant.” “That,” said his majesty, “is the very man I -have been thinking of.” The reverend prelate now took his leave of his -royal master, and had scarcely gone out when Etmekjí Zádeh came in, to -whom the emperor put the same question he had put to the mufti. “Please -your majesty,” replied Etmekjí, “I am at your service, and am willing -to sacrifice my life in the service of the crown.” The emperor was -silent, and the other thinking this silence on the part of the emperor -betokened his majesty’s selection of himself, he went out. Khalíl Páshá -now entered, when his majesty saluted him by informing him that he was -appointed grand vezír and commander-in-chief: “The seals shall be sent -after you,” added the emperor. Khalíl kissed his majesty’s hand for -the honours he had conferred on him, and returned to his own mansion: -so did also the other vezírs, but none of them knew any thing of the -appointment of Khalíl Páshá. - -Etmekjí Zádeh, full of the idea of being raised to the premiership, -as he vainly thought, got his table spread out and covered with all -sorts of viands for his friends, and impatiently waited for the arrival -of the seals, which he believed would be sent him. But he waited in -vain: they were sent to Khalíl Páshá. This fact was soon announced -to Etmekjí, even at the very time he was regaling himself with his -friends, as before hinted, and which had such a paralyzing effect on -the constitution of Etmekjí, that his hands refused to touch the food -which stood before him. His friends were all struck with surprise: they -wondered at the sudden change which had appeared in their host: they -were silent and retired. This unexpected piece of information was first -communicated by a messenger who came to call the Reïs effendí, one of -Etmekjí Zádeh’s guests, desiring him to wait on the new minister. - -Hasan Aghá, son-in-law to Mesli Aghá, ághá of the janissaries, who fell -before Reván, was, though only a kúl ketkhodá, appointed to succeed -his father-in-law; but this appointment not meeting with his majesty’s -approbation, Hasan Aghá, bostánjí báshí, was appointed to the command -of the janissaries, and was sent off to Erzerúm, where the janissaries -then were. - - -_The Persian ambassador is imprisoned._ - -As soon as the sháh of Persia had learned that a mighty army was -marching against his dominions, he sent off an ambassador, as before -related, not with two years’ tribute of silk and presents, which he -owed, but with one year’s only. On the arrival of the ambassador in the -city of felicity (Constantinople), accommodations were afforded him, -but the usual honours were denied. In fact, the monarch was so much -enraged, that he afterwards sent him to the Seven Towers. - -In the meantime the new grand vezír was busily employed in making -preparations for renewing the war against Persia, and an imperial -letter, with money for the journey, was sent to the khán of the Crimea, -Ján Beg, calling upon him to join the royal camp with a Tátár army. - -The disappointed Etmekjí Zádeh entered into wicked and treacherous -designs against the new grand vezír. One of his creatures was brought -before the diván for having murdered a servant who had belonged to the -prime minister, for which he was instantly dispatched by order of the -emperor. Etmekjí himself was notorious for his acts of corruption, and -was therefore banished the seat of government. - -The preparations for renewing the war being fully completed, the grand -vezír and commander-in-chief, with his newly organized army, passed -over to Scutari. Etmekjí Zádeh’s ambition was again awakened; he -thought he should now be made káímakám of Constantinople, which office -he lately held; but he was again disappointed, for the emperor had -conferred that responsible situation on Súfí Mohammed Páshá, governor -of Buda, who was instantly recalled and installed. Etmekjí Zádeh could -bear his disappointments no longer, and overcome with grief he was -taken ill. But we must, for a little, advert to some other events which -claim our attention. - -The governor of Kaniza, Ahmed Páshá, Ghraj-ban Gasper, who had been -raised to the principality of the island of Naxia, and the hákim of -Prague arrived in Constantinople with credentials from the emperor -Mathias, requesting a conference with respect to the late treaty of -peace. It would appear that before the treaty was finally settled the -commandant of Buda, Alí Páshá, was removed from the frontiers, and -Hasan Páshá was appointed in his stead; the latter, not knowing the -advance which had been made towards laying a foundation for a solid -peace, disturbed the tranquillity of the country in several instances, -and committed some serious evils besides. However, he died, and Alí -Páshá, at the establishment of the peace, being again re-appointed -to the government of Buda, not only restored peace and good order, -but also settled the boundaries of the villages belonging to both -countries, and the payment of all dues, as they had been in the days -of Soleimán. It was in reference to these and similar matters that -the personages before-mentioned came to Constantinople, in order that -they, along with Charizghal, the Austrian ambassador at the court of -Constantinople, might be able to arrange matters in conformity to the -articles of the peace. - - -_Iskander Páshá marches against the Cossacks._ - -The emperor having determined on rooting out the troublesome and -factious Cossacks on the Black Sea, ordered his fleet to be in -readiness, and commanded Iskander Páshá, governor of Bosnia, to conduct -the Romeilian troops by land against them; but both the expeditions -against the Cossacks did not proceed till after the new year. About -this time the Transylvanian ambassador arrived, and informed the -government of Turkey, that certain German princes who had committed -violence and robbery on the borders of Transylvania, but who had been -severely chastised, and obliged to retire in disgrace, were again -threatening to invade that country with their collective force. The -Osmánlí government, in order to maintain its guardianship over that -country, and to awe the invaders, sent a number of troops towards its -frontiers, and wrote for an explanation to the Austrian ambassador -at the court of Constantinople. The ambassador replied, that his -master was wholly ignorant of the fact. The Ottoman emperor was -unwilling to enter into any hostile attitude, but found it requisite -to support his allies; especially as one of the engagements entered -into with the emperor of Austria was in favour of Transylvania. The -emperor, therefore, in accordance with his own peculiar engagements -with Transylvania, wrote to Iskander Páshá, who had been appointed -to conduct the land expedition against the Cossacks, to take fifteen -thousand of the troops, foot and horse, under his own command, conduct -them in person, or give the command to some other fit officer, and -oppose the threatened invasion of Transylvania. “You are by all means,” -said the emperor in his letter, “to deliver out of their hands the -fortress of Yanovah.” - -In Petcheví’s narrative it is said that Dúmnah, the widow of Eremia -(Jeremiah), the former voivoda of Moldavia, had great possessions in -Poland, and that an infidel of the name of Korsákí, of the race of -Russian and Polish nobles, was her son-in-law. This Korsákí, wishing -to recover Moldavia for her youngest son, raised an army of twenty -thousand native Russian vagabonds, and another of as many Poles, -entered Moldavia, took possession of that province, and thrust out -Stephan, whom the Osmánlí government had fixed there as voivoda of the -country. To reinstate the ex-voivoda, Serkosh Ibrahím Páshá, governor -of Silistria, the begs of Bender and Akkerman, and a Tátár army were -instantly dispatched; but were completely defeated and routed in the -very first engagement. At this time, Iskander Páshá, who had been -removed from Agria, was employed in some service in Constantinople. The -káímakám, Gúrjí Mohammed Páshá, appointed him governor of Bosnia; and -afterwards sent him into Moldavia with the Bosnian, Serm, Semendrian, -Alájahisár and Walehet troops. Ibrahím Páshá, with the Silistrian -troops, was ordered to join Iskander’s camp. Iskander Páshá, having -penetrated into Moldavia with his mighty force, met with the army -of Dúmnah, headed by Korsákí, her son-in-law, near a village called -Istaphanish, where a most sanguinary battle took place, but in which -the Moslems were triumphant. The two sons of Dúmnah, and her son-in-law -Korsákí, were made prisoners; and all the three, along with five -hundred Cossacks who carried muskets, were sent bound in chains to -Constantinople. So many living prisoners had not, in modern times, been -presented before the royal diván. - -Iskander Páshá, the conquering Iskander, was every where hailed as the -deliverer of the country: he again placed the ex-voivoda Istaphan in -his former government, and succeeded in restoring peace and good order. -It is worthy of remark, before closing the events of this year, that -the daughter of Dúmnah, the wife of Korsákí, a woman of extraordinary -excellence, fell into the hands of a Tátár, and could no where be -found. She was, however, afterwards ransomed for thirty thousand -dollars, and was found pregnant by the Tátár, to whom she had borne two -daughters; a circumstance which, for a time, was much talked of both in -Poland and amongst the Moslems. - - -_The grand vezír and commander-in-chief goes to Diárbeker, where he -winters.—Ján Beg Gheráí, the khán of Crimea, joins the royal camp._ - -On the 8th of Jemadi II. the grand vezír and commander-in-chief passed -over with a splendid army to Scutari; but because of the great distance -of the Persian frontiers he was ordered to winter at Diárbeker. On -arriving in this city he was informed that his highness the khán of -the Crimea, Ján Beg Gheráí, had left Kaffa with an army forty thousand -strong, and that he was on his march to join the grand army. The -commanding general, however, sent him word, that before joining the -royal camp at Diárbeker he should ravage the frontier territories of -Persia, _viz._ Gunjah, Nakhcheván, and Jelha; which he did, carrying -off about a thousand captives, and as many cattle. On approaching the -royal camp, the grand vezír and commander-in-chief went out to meet his -highness the khán of the Crimea, and conducted him to his tent. After -the table was removed, the grand vezír presented his highness the khán, -in the name of the emperor, with a splendidly ornamented sword, a steed -richly caparisoned, and five thousand pieces of gold, for the purpose -of covering his expences in the war. His mirzás were also presented -with robes of honour: the Osmánlí beglerbegs bowed and did obeisance in -his presence, and then conducted him to his own camp. After a day or -two the island of Ebn Omar, in the jurisdiction of Mír Sheríf Páshá, -was assigned to him and his Tátár army for winter-quarters. - - -_A division is sent to protect Gúrjistán (Georgia) from the grasp of -the heretics._ - -In the meantime the governor of Gúrili sent letters to the commanding -general, informing him of the intention of the kizilbáshes of subduing -the province of Gúrjistán (Georgia). The general, in order to afford -protection to Gúrjistán, sent the beglerbeg of Batum, Omar Páshá, and -his provincial troops; also Murteza Beg, beg of Childer, Sefer Páshá, -and other chiefs of that nation; and the emírs of Gúrilí, of Dadyou, -and of Askukbásh, with their respective provincial troops, to the aid -of the Georgians. Moreover, the whole of the janissaries in Erzerúm -and in Trebizond, with their respective officers, and the governors of -Dághistán, were ordered to join the camp of Omar Páshá, to whom the -chief command was committed. - - -_Iskander Páshá concludes a peace with the Cossacks._ - -Iskander Páshá, who had been appointed to chastise the Cossacks on the -borders of the Black Sea, but who had been called away to support the -Transylvanian kingdom against the aggressions of some German princes, -now, accompanied by Betlan Gabor, and the voivadas of Valachia and -Moldavia, with their respective armies, besides a division which he -himself conducted from Buda, advanced so far as a palanka, called -Búdila, on the banks of the Túrla (Tyras), which runs through Moldavia. -The hettman of the Poles, and Istanislar Zulghosh, commander-in-chief -and minister of Sigismund, king of Poland, with a Polish army, were -posted at a place called Bazuja. As both armies were on the eve of -commencing the work of death, ambassadors from both sides entered -opportunely into a reciprocal conference with regard to the conduct of -the Cossacks, and the result was: 1st, That the hettman became security -for the Cossacks, that they should no more enter the Black Sea by -the river Ouzi, and vex or molest the Moslem population residing on -its shores. 2d, That they should never again invade the kingdoms of -Transylvania, Moldavia, and Valachia. 3d, That they should never permit -Hootaba Oghlí Shirnán, nor any other to pass through their territories -with the view of disturbing the peace and tranquillity of any or all -of these kingdoms or countries. He agreed, moreover, in the fourth -place, that the gifts and presents usually sent to the khán should be -punctually remitted as in former times. All these stipulations, which -the hettman agreed to guarantee, were signed by himself and other -responsible persons in his camp; were also written out in the Turkish -and Polish languages, and a copy of them sent with his ambassador to -the court of Constantinople. It was agreed by Iskander Páshá, on -the part of the Tátárs, that they should not invade or molest the -territories of Poland. These stipulations, on both sides, were ratified -and signed on the 6th of Ramazán of this present year, when commercial -intercourse was again opened between the countries included in this -treaty. - -This year the emperor of Austria sent his most favoured minister, the -governor or kapúdán of the city of Prague, to Constantinople with his -tribute of gifts and presents to the emperor of the Ottomans. The -Austrian ambassador having been required to remain at Constantinople -till the commissioners formerly mentioned had come to an amicable -conclusion with respect to the affairs which had called them together, -did so, until he was required by letters to repair to the borders, as -affairs were on the eve of being settled. He accordingly set out for -Buda, where the commissioners then were, and, after every thing was -finally settled, he was permitted to return to his own country. - - -_Concerning the naval affairs of this year._ - -The lord high-admiral, Alí Páshá, with the view of distressing the -infidel coasts, sailed for the Mediterranean with the Turkish fleet. -He foolishly neglected, before going to sea, to condemn such of his -ships as were not sea-worthy; and, as if he had been educated for -the naval service, he set sail of his own accord. On the evening of -the 20th of Shabán, as he reached the wide and extended ocean, a -tremendous hurricane arose which soon forced the vessels of the fleet -to separate from each other. On the following morning, the hurricane -still continuing, he perceived this to have been the case: four ships, -containing ammunition and arms, two galleys having janissaries on -board, besides five other vessels, were wrecked, and every soul on -board of them perished. Two large vessels and one galley were driven -by the winds to the coasts of Tripoli West, but were not injured. The -galley which had a company of troops on board, for seven days and as -many nights was driven at the mercy of the tempest. Soídán Oghlí, -who at this time was beg of Tripoli, supplied these vessels with -every thing that they required, and sent them back. After a period of -twenty-days the remaining part of the scattered fleet collected round -the kapúdán, at Corone, when it was discovered that eleven vessels had -perished. The time for sailing being now over, the fleet returned to -the port of Constantinople in the month of Dhu’l Kaddah. - - -_Death of Sultán Ahmed Khán.—Sultán Mustafa Khán is inaugurated._ - -The disease of the stomach, by which his majesty had been afflicted, -became, during the first ten days of the month of Dhu’l Kaddah, so much -increased as entirely to resist the skill of the physicians; and on -Thursday night (_i.e._ the night preceding Thursday), the 23d of Dhu’l -Kaddah (November 17th, 1617), he passed into the eternal world. - -In consequence of the tender age of the heir-apparent, his uncle, -Sultán Mustafa, in conformity to his deceased brother’s own choice -and agreement, succeeded to the throne of the Ottoman empire. Before -the hour of morning prayers, therefore, the káímakám or deputy of -Constantinople, Mohammed Páshá, the reverend mufti, Isaád Effendí, and -the other nobles and grandees of the state, assembling together in -the royal diván, prepared a chair of state; and on Thursday the 12th -of Teshrín Sání (November), Sultán Mustafa ascended the throne of the -khalifat, and was solemnly inaugurated by the assembled nobles and -grandees; heralds being sent to proclaim the same in the royal mosques. -On the same day, the remains of Sultán Ahmed Khán were carried out -into the court of the palace, whence, after the metropolitan priest -had performed the funeral obsequies, they were borne to the place of -interment, accompanied by all the vezírs and grandees, walking on foot -and dressed in mourning. - - -_Character of Sultán Ahmed Khán._ - -The pious royal defunct was a prince who, discarding envy, was the -protector and encourager of the learned and the lovers of concord. He -was the friend and support of the neglected, infirm, and poor, who -were obedient to the laws, and of those who rooted out wickedness -and heresy. He ascended the throne of his illustrious progenitors -when he was only fourteen, and reigned fourteen years. His gracious -but powerful firmáns were some of the benefits he conferred, and his -reign is embalmed in the pages of poetry as the most prosperous. He -was a zealous and active emperor, who incessantly manifested his good -disposition. - -It is related by Shábán Deddán, who had performed the office of washing -the emperor, that he had perceived in the emperor’s beard two white -hairs, which he (the emperor) during his life time would not allow to -be extracted. “When with astonishment, and desirous of information, -I showed them to his nearest relatives,” says Deddán, “they informed -me, that these two hairs began to appear after the commander-in-chief -had been sent against the Persians.” He was a prince who was kind to -persons of every class, whose conduct deserved to be esteemed. In -short, religion prospered during his reign. The benefits he conferred -on Medina and Mecca exceeded those of all his predecessors. He -purchased the two palaces in the At Meidán, belonging to Ahmed Páshá -and Mohammed Páshá, on the area of which he caused a splendid temple -to be built, which has not its equal on the face of the earth. In the -galleries, on the tops of its six minarets, are shown the number of -the Osmánlí Sultáns who have reigned; and from which also the Moslem -muezzíns (public criers) proclaim the joys of paradise. Its lamps are -all suspended: some of them are covered over with gold, and others are -ornamented with gems. Both within and without, the utmost skill of the -artist has been expended. This unequalled temple is very lofty. Some -of the beautiful buildings which surround it are also memorials of the -royal founder. - - -_Concerning Sultán Ahmed Khán’s sons._ - -Sultán Mustafa Khán, the paternal uncle of the heir-apparent, Sultán -Osmán Khán, who afterwards fell a martyr in a tumult of the people, -mounted the Ottoman throne. The mother of Osmán was a noble and august -lady, and the principal concubine of his father. The royal offspring, -Sultán Mohammed, when preparing for the northern wars, was, through -the perfidy of Osmán, murdered. Sultán Murád Khán, the conqueror of -Baghdád, another of the royal princes, became sáhibkirán (emperor). -His august mother, called the Moon-faced, was a favourite of Ahmed his -father. Sultán Báyazíd was born three months later than Murád, and -died a martyr. Sultán Soleimán shared the same fate with Báyazíd, and -in the same year. Sultán Kásim was as successful in arms as Murád had -been. His mother was also a favourite of the deceased emperor. Ibrahím -became emperor, as we shall afterwards see. His mother, like those -already mentioned, was a favourite of Ahmed. - - -_Vezírs who were contemporary with Sultán Ahmed Khán._ - -Kásim Páshá was káímakám when Sultán Ahmed Khán ascended the throne, -but was afterwards murdered, as has been already observed. Alí Páshá -Yávuz died at Belgrade at the time he was commander-in-chief. Ghází -Lálá Mohammed Páshá, the conqueror of Osterghún, died of the palsy. -Dervísh Páshá, who was raised from among the bostánjí báshís to the -premiership, was deposed by the people, and deservedly murdered for -his wickedness. The next in order was the celebrated Murád Páshá, who -was succeeded by the infamous Nesúh, son-in-law to the grand sultán; -but who, on account of his maladministration and bad conduct, fell -under his father-in-law’s displeasure, and was executed as an example -to others. Mohammed Páshá, called Oghuz, another son-in-law of the -emperor, was deposed, and died at Aleppo. Khalíl Páshá, the last grand -vezír, was at the time of Ahmed’s death engaged in an expedition -against the Persians. Háfiz Ahmed Páshá, the eunuch, has been already -mentioned, and his virtues and good deeds have been recorded. Súfí -Sinán Páshá was twice káímakám, and as often deposed. Sárukjí Mustafa -Páshá fell into disgrace when he was káímakám, and was killed. Khezer -Páshá, governor of Cairo, was afterwards made káímakám. Gúrjí Mohammed -Páshá, the eunuch, was celebrated for his prudence, and his modesty -commanded respect. Ahmed Páshá, usually called Etmekjí Zádeh, the -celebrated lord high treasurer, became obnoxious to every successive -vezír; and each, in his turn, persecuted and sought to kill him. -Through his fawning disposition, and the distribution of gifts, he -contrived, as we shall afterwards see, to die a natural death. Kúrd -Páshá was a vezír at the time that Ahmed ascended the throne, but -was afterwards degraded. Gúzelcheh Mahmúd Páshá was made a vezír, -but was degraded. Jeghala Zádeh Sinán Páshá died of grief because of -the defeats he had sustained when fighting against the kizilbáshes. -Mohammed Páshá Ebn Khoaja Sinán Páshá was a very celebrated vezír, but -was barbarously murdered. Súfí Mohammed Páshá was káímakám at the time -of Sultán Ahmed Khán’s death. - - -_Some of the events which took place during the reign of Mustafa Khán._ - -When it pleased God to remove by death Sultán Ahmed Khán, his brother, -Sultán Mustafa Khán, was, on the 23d of Dhu’l Kadah, 1026 of the -Hijrah, raised to the vacant throne. Mustafa discovered, however, a -deficiency of judgment; but it was attributed to his long confinement, -and it was hoped he would by experience acquire a right knowledge of -the duties which belonged to his exalted station. In the meantime, -matters were conducted by the metropolitan priest, Isaád Effendí. - -The new emperor, according to custom, went to the tomb of his -predecessor, at which he girded himself with a sword, when all the -nobles and grandees instantly made their obeisance before him. After -having visited the tombs of his other noble ancestors, he caused -alms and donations to be distributed. He was then placed on a chair -of state, and heralds, by supreme authority, were sent every where -announcing Mustafa’s exaltation. - -Mustafa Aghá Salihdár Sheheriárí was raised to the government of Cairo. -The royal foster-mother was given to him in marriage. The government of -Syria was conferred on Tchokadár Aghá: that of Caramania was given to -the ághá of the falconers. Some other friends of the emperor met with -tokens of the royal favour about the same time. - - -_Sultán Mustafa Khán is deposed._ - -According to Hasan Beg Zádeh, the ághá of the royal house, Mustafa -Aghá, who during the preceding reign had exercised absolute authority, -began again, under the new emperor, to manifest a desire to exercise -the same unlimited power. He wished to have all the nobles and grandees -of the state obedient to his nod. The emperor, who was himself without -any restraint, did not interfere; and, in short, seemed to give himself -no concern about it whatever. This conduct excited much discussion. -The ághá’s incapacity to govern became quite notorious, and therefore -the necessity for deposing him became equally clear. It began to be -openly spoken, that if he remained much longer at the head of the -administration, he would, without doubt, waste and destroy the whole of -the imperial treasures. Some of the great doctors and learned men who -had been well acquainted with the affairs of the state, wrote to the -queen-mother, pointing out to her the necessity there was for removing -the above-mentioned ághá from the royal house. Overcome by the tears -of the ághá, and the sweetness of his tongue, she, however, paid no -regard to the communication sent her. In short, fraud and mismanagement -arrived at such a pitch of notoriety, that the people began not only to -look on the emperor with aversion, but to assemble for the purpose of -actually deposing him. The aforesaid ághá wrote to the reverend mufti, -to the rest of the learned men, and to the nobles, that all the princes -of the blood were on the very eve of being murdered; and called on -them to come forward and prevent the extinction of the Ottoman race. -On their receiving this intelligence, they were roused to fury, and -immediately agreed to the deposition of the emperor. In the beginning -of Rabia I., under the pretence of distributing to the household troops -their wages, they succeeded in getting them properly equipped, and -arranged into proper order to answer their own purposes. They then -barricaded the emperor’s apartment; and, by a postern door, brought -forth the young Osmán, and placed him on the throne of Mustafa his -uncle. The emperor’s friends about him no sooner perceived the soldiers -than they immediately anticipated the deposition of their master, and -began to regret, when too late, that the advice which had been given to -the queen-mother had not been followed. - -Hájí Khalífeh says, in his Fezlikeh, that this infamous emperor was, -for some time, deprived of the use of his reason, and became quite -remarkable for his strange gestures before people. He used to wander -among the tombs, throw money into the sea to the fish, and scatter -it on the roads; proofs sufficient of the derangement of his mind. -This ághá too, he states further, in order to preserve the civil and -religious institutions of the country free from confusion and outrage, -wrote to the mufti, Isaád Effendí, and to the káímakám, Súfí Mohammed -Páshá, with regard to the state of the emperor’s mind, assuring them -that there remained no possible chance of ever bringing him again -to his right senses. If prompt measures were not instantly taken, he -maintained, the funds of the state would soon be totally annihilated. -Accordingly, the household troops, under the pretence of paying -them their wages, were collected and arranged in the manner before -described; when Sultán Mustafa Khán, on the first of Rabia I., was -deposed, as before observed, after a reign of only three months and ten -days, and he retired into his former privacy. - - -_Sultán Osmán Khán inaugurated._ - -On the first of Rabia I., after all the vezírs and other magnates of -the state had assembled in royal diván, and after the household troops -had been properly arranged, the ághá of the palace, Mustafa Aghá -himself, shut the door of the emperor Mustafa’s apartment, and brought -forth Sultán Osmán Khán, when he was instantly placed on the chair of -state, and was solemnly inaugurated by the vezírs and nobles assembled. -After this ceremony was once over, and the fact announced to the -assembled multitude, they were allowed to retire. - -The new emperor, in conformity to ancient custom, proceeded with -great pomp to the Abí-eyúb, where he girded on his sword, visited the -tombs of his ancestors, distributed alms among the poor and indigent, -gave donations to his friends, such as royal bounty confers on such -occasions, but which, in this instance, was rather too much for the -imperial coffers to afford; for every inauguration cost, generally, -three thousand yúks of money (3,000,000 dollars). Besides, on this as -well as on the late former inauguration, the usual presents made to the -army were sent to it. The son-in-law of the reverend mufti, Mohammed -Effendí, _viz._ the kapújí báshí, Mustafa Aghá, was, on this occasion, -the bearer of the royal gifts to the army, which he conveyed to the -commander-in-chief. On his arriving at Diárbeker, the head-quarters of -the grand army, he was honoured with the ágháship of the janissaries, -and was afterwards raised to the government of Diárbeker itself. - - -_Concerning Mohammed Gheráí._ - -On the very day of Osmán’s inauguration Mohammed Gheráí Khán, who had -been incarcerated in the Seven Towers, found means of escaping from his -place of confinement, and with a small party of Tátárs absconded. When -this fact was noised abroad the káímakám, Mohammed Páshá, dispatched -Hájí Súbáshí by water and Iskander Páshá by land in search of the -fugitive. Hájí Súbáshí steered his course towards Varna, and happened -to reach it before Iskander Páshá, who had directed his steps to the -same place. Hájí apprized the inhabitants of the purport of his visit -to Varna, and put them all on the alert. On the afternoon of the same -day Mohammed Gheráí also reached it, and halted underneath a large tree -in the fields. This was no sooner discovered than the inhabitants made -an attempt at surrounding him and his party. Mohammed Gheráí, however, -was determined not to allow himself to fall into their hands without -making a struggle in his own defence, and therefore prepared to offer -resistance. With an arrow from his bow he shot one of the janissaries, -but afterwards yielded the contest and entered the City; when Iskander -Páshá, who by this time had arrived at Varna, took him under his own -charge, and conducted him back to Constantinople; and he was again -confined within the Seven Towers, from which he had so lately made his -escape. Iskander Páshá, it is to be observed, showed him nevertheless -the respect due to his birth and rank. - -Hasan Beg Zádeh relates this account somewhat differently, but the -difference is not so great as to render it necessary to give his -version of the story. It has been also said, that Mohammed Gheráí’s -brother, Sháhín Gheráí, had fled to the court of Persia, but that when -the sháh had told him of Osmán’s inauguration, he resolved on returning -home. When Sháhín Gheráí was on the eve of setting out on his return -to his own country, the sháh, it has been said, did him the honour of -holding his stirrup and bridle till he mounted his horse. After taking -his leave of the sháh, the latter called him back, and asked him if, in -the event of the Osmánlí commanding general employing him against him, -he would obey. “By all means,” was the reply. “Will you draw your sword -and fight against my troops?” asked the sháh again. “Without doubt I -will,” returned the undaunted Tátár prince. On hearing this heroic -reply, the sháh shook his head at him. But the whole of this story -seems to have been a sort of pleasant raillery. We must now return to -the affairs of Khahíl Páshá’s expedition. - -When the spring season arrived Khalíl Páshá removed from Diárbeker, -where he had wintered; and, after collecting his forces in the plains -of Choluk, directed his march towards Tabríz, by the roads of Bedlís -and Wán. The sháh was stationed at Ardabíl. The khán and his Tátár -army, leaving their winter-quarters, joined the grand army at Wán, -where, after holding a council of war, it was agreed to march without -delay upon Ardabíl. It is necessary to observe here, however, that -sometime before this Karchúgheráí Khán had driven the whole of the -people in the country towards Ardabíl, with the view of saving them -from the advancing Osmánlí army. - - -_Ján Beg, khán of the Tátárs, defeated._ - -After the Osmánlí grand army had appeared before Tabríz, a reciprocal -intercourse was entered into by the two belligerent powers, with the -view of effecting a cessation of hostilities and promoting a peace. The -commissioner employed on the part of the Osmánlís was the defterdár, -Hákim Aghá, who, when proceeding to Ardabíl, had perceived the governor -of Tabríz, Karchúgheráí Khán, with a Persian army, employed in guarding -an immense host of the country inhabitants and others, small and -great, near Ardabíl; and therefore, on his return to the Osmánlí camp, -recommended that a strong detachment of the Tátár army, and a division -of the other cavalry, should instantly advance upon them and seize -upon their property; they might easily, he said, vanquish any force -which the enemy could oppose to them, and thus acquire immense spoil. -The Tátárs and some of the other troops were elated by the prospect -of booty. A council was held, in which the defterdár, Bákí Páshá, and -some other intelligent officers, expressed their entire disapprobation -of the proposed movement. They alleged, and wisely too, that an army -which must first accomplish seven or eight stages, could not be in a -very fit condition, all at once, either to give a battle or sustain an -attack. They asked, moreover, what proof there was that the enemy was -not sufficiently vigilant and strong? But his highness, the Tátár Khán, -the grand vezír’s deputy, and Abáza Páshá, had been completely gained -over to the other side of the question by Hákim Osmán’s representation; -and a thirst for acquiring booty having infected the troops, every -obstacle which could be mentioned was treated with contempt. The moment -for enriching themselves had arrived; and why, they triumphantly asked, -put off longer time? It was highly improper, and every way impossible, -they maintained, that so much spoil as that which now offered itself, -could be overlooked: nor would they fail in obtaining it, if they would -but be true to themselves. Such were the arguments which the advocates -for Hákim’s proposals advanced; and the commanding general himself -was, at last, completely swayed over to their side. It was, therefore, -agreed that a strong detachment should instantly advance. Accordingly -his highness the Tátár Khán, and the whole of his troops; the governor -of Diárbeker, Mustafa Páshá, Alája Páshá, governor of Wán; Osmán Páshá, -governor of Sivás: Arslán Páshá, governor of Romeili, with ten sanjáks -and their officers; and Abáza Mohammed Páshá, governor of Aleppo, -set out. The command of this mighty detachment was intrusted to the -beglerbeg of Diárbeker, Hasan Páshá. The turnají báshí, and a certain -number of janissaries, were also attached to it, and all set forward -in the utmost haste and precipitation. The rest of the janissaries -caught the infatuation. The idea of acquiring wealth had filled their -minds, and they were determined to have a share of the general spoil. -They took their empty bags, in the hope of getting them filled, and -off they set on their beasts of burden in the track of their brethren -who had gone before them. So great, in fact, was the eagerness with -which the royal army advanced in pursuit of the treasures they had -promised themselves, that they accomplished the eight days’ journey in -even less than two; having never once halted, except to feed. Those -in front and those in the rear moved forward, alike without order -and without subordination, towards Ardabíl, till they arrived in the -plains of Sarav, where they first had a glimpse of the kizilbáshes, -with whom they must contend for the prey. Karchúgheráí Khán, aware -of the advance of the Osmánlís, had placed the greater part of his -troops in ambuscade; whilst, at the same time, in order to deceive -the Osmánlís, he showed, at some little distance, two small bodies, -which at once attracted the attention of these ardent heroes. Next -morning the Osmánlís, in their eagerness for conquest, and in their -thirst for spoil, without order or government, and without taking any -kind of precaution, commenced an attack. Those who had been placed -in ambuscade now rushed forth upon the fatigued Moslems, when a most -desperate battle, which lasted two hours, was fought; but the Osmánlís -were at length obliged to give way. The commander, Hasan Páshá, Arslán -Páshá, governor of Romeili, and Mustafa Páshá, governor of Diárbeker, -fell in the bloody contest. Almají Mohammed Páshá and Rushvánlí Mustafa -Páshá were made prisoners. The greater part of those whose horses were -fatigued furnished food to the sword of the foe: many of the noble and -heroic Tátárs met with the same fate; but the common horde of Tátárs -fled. The khán himself continued firm, and fought with great bravery, -till he was nearly surrounded by the enemy, when he too gave way. -The janissaries were very active in supporting him, pouring in shots -of musketry among those who had been endeavouring to seize him, and -levelled many of them with the dust. It was owing entirely to their -vigorous assistance that he escaped falling into the hands of the -kizilbáshes, and got to a place of safety. The defeat of the Osmánlís -was complete. The brave troops of Shám were unable to maintain their -ground; five hundred of them had been made prisoners by Karchúgheráí -Khán, and were murdered; their officers were sent to the sháh. In this -sanguinary combat very many of the foe also perished. The ungracious -sháh, during the whole of the bloody conflict, shut himself up within -the city of Ardabíl, giving himself up to humble supplications; and -would hardly believe the intelligence which announced the defeat of the -Osmánlí army. - -Hasan Beg Zádeh says, in his version of this story, that when Khalíl -Páshá was marching against Ardabíl, Sháhín Gheráí deserted to the -enemy, and betrayed the cause of the Osmánlís. In consequence of the -information which he imparted to the kizilbáshes, they sent one or -two emissaries into the Tátár camp, who circulated among the Tátárs -that the Persians were in a state of entire defencelessness. This, -of course, roused the Tátárs, and hurried them heedlessly onward. -The words of Hákim Osmán had the same effect on, or they imparted -impetuosity to the Osmánlís themselves, and the result was as we have -related it, _i. e._ both the Osmánlís and Tátárs were defeated and -routed. Among those who fell on this memorable occasion were the khán’s -military judge and an Osmánlí sheikh of the name of Islám. - -The news of this terrible disaster reached the royal camp during the -night season: the troops in the camp were called to arms, and a council -of war was held. Bákí Páshá, with his wise associates, advised to -advance, without a moment’s delay, upon Ardabíl; “for,” said they, “if -we retreat, the enemy will be encouraged and emboldened to pursue us, -and will most certainly attack us, when every one will try to escape -the best way he can. Our fate will resemble that which befell Jeghala -Zádeh of former days.” This mode of address had the effect of animating -the troops in the camp, when it was resolved to march forward by break -of day, which they did. - -The advance of the main army, under the commander-in-chief, towards -Ardabíl, did not hinder the sháh, though the Osmánlís had manifested -no want of firmness, from making some invidious remarks to those -around him. He tauntingly asked, if the Romeilian strangers were -not yet defeated? whilst, at the same time, he sent messenger after -messenger with this message: “Come, let us make peace: you are coming -with hostile intentions: your late defeat has been owing to your -vain and premature haste.” With such words of bitter reproach as -these did he fill his letters to the commanding general; and yet, at -bottom, he was most anxious to conclude a peace. Last of all, on a day -which blew a hurricane, one Búrún Kásim, a messenger from the sháh, -entered the Osmánlí camp, and immediately presented himself before the -commander-in-chief, who was at the time sitting in council with the -other grandees of the army. “Why,” said the commander-in-chief to the -ambassador of the kizilbáshes, “the red-heads, proud of the victory -they have gained, have taunted us with disgraceful reproaches under -the appearance of asking a peace: and if we retreat you are ready to -fall upon us. Your professed desire of peace is hollow: which of your -words can I believe?” Búrún Kásim, the sháh’s ambassador, stormed. -“What,” said the intrepid vezír, but with a view of giving a facetious -turn to the conversation, “is it customary, Kásim Beg, for the storm -to blow so furiously in this country?” Kásim Beg was prevented from -making a reply by Bákí Páshá, a man of knowledge and experience, as -before hinted, who at this moment addressed the commander-in-chief -thus: “No, my lord; this violent storm is only the effect of the wind -of Búrún Kásim Beg’s nose.”[27] This jocular answer of Bákí Páshá was -not without its effect on the mind of Kásim Beg, who now changed his -tone, and said he wished God might not visit Bákí Páshá with just -vengeance. “Will you never,” said he, “leave off your devilish wit: -your wish is, to leave us recorded in the history of romance.” The -grand vezír and those about him could not refrain from laughing most -heartily at hearing Kásim Beg, and looked astonished. Kásim was again -filled with rage, but it evaporated into air. When Sháh Abbás heard -of this ludicrous story he praised Bákí Páshá for his malicious wit, -and sent him no fewer than three loads of handsome presents on account -of his facetious craftiness. But to return. The Osmánlí main army -on approaching Sarav, having had abundance of provisions, proposed -presenting themselves before Ardabíl, now only one stage distant, the -following day. One messenger after another, however, assured them that -the city was abandoned, that the lamps near the tomb of Sheikh Súfí and -all manner of valuables had been removed; in a word, that the whole -of the sepulchres of all the former sháhs were deserted. Under these -circumstances, it appeared to the Moslems to answer no good purpose -to advance any farther; and after having considered the matter in -every point of view, the commander-in-chief renewed the treaty which -had been entered into at the time Nesúh Páshá was grand vezír. It -was, therefore, settled and signed that the sháh of Persia was, in -future, to send annually to the court of Constantinople a tribute of -two hundred loads of silk, and one hundred loads of other rarities. -The crafty sháh, as if he meant to show how pleased he was with this -renewal of the treaty, sent eight hundred camel-loads of provision of -various kinds to the Moslem camp, which were accordingly distributed -among the troops. To the grand vezír alone he sent nine camel-loads -of sweetmeats, of preserved fruits of various sorts, of lemons and -oranges, of fine flour, of rice, and of sugar, each loaf of which -weighed from five to ten wakiyet. To the ághá of the janissaries, to -the grand vezír’s deputy, and to the other páshás and grandees of the -army he sent two, three, or five similar loads of presents, each as -he thought proper. All these loads of presents were sent as tokens of -the sháh’s friendship, and were conveyed to their respective owners by -Mirzá Mohammed Hasan, his ambassador to the Moslem camp. On the part of -the grand vezír several royal presents were sent to the sháh in return, -and the treaty, after receiving the commander-in-chief’s signature, was -sent him, along with Mohammed Aghá, the jibbají báshí. The Persian sháh -set at liberty the whole of the Osmánlí prisoners that had been seized, -and that yet remained alive, who returned to the Osmánlí camp, which, -on some of the first days of Dhu’l kadah, was removed from Serav, and -the army marched towards Erzerúm. In the month of Dhu’l hijja the -troops were all permitted to return to their respective homes, and the -grand vezír went to Tocat, where he expected to winter; but he was -deposed. In the following year, however, he was made lord high admiral -of the Turkish fleet. - - -_The arrival of the king of Poland’s ambassador._ - -Some time before the last events which we have recorded took place, -Gurgrofshá, a relative of the king of Poland, and one of his privy -counsellors, arrived in Constantinople as ambassador from the court -of Poland, complaining of several inroads having been made upon the -dominions of Poland by the Tátárs, even since the time of the last -treaty, and praying that that part of the treaty which referred to -the Tátárs maintaining the peace might be enforced. The grand vezír -immediately wrote to Ján Beg, khán of the Crimea, to maintain the peace -inviolate. - - -_An ambassador arrives from Fez._ - -The ambassador of the Pádisháh of Fez arrived at Constantinople with -letters and some valuable presents for the Ottoman emperor. He also -complained of some depredations which had been committed by some of the -wild and wandering Arabs in the districts near Bussorah, and praying -that a stop might be put to their ravages. A messenger was instantly -despatched with respect to this matter to the proper quarter. - - -_A phenomenon._ - -There appeared one evening in the heavens a bright pillar or column -which shone like a comet; the appearance of which occasioned among the -people a variety of conjectures. - - -_Death of Etmekjí Zádeh Ahmed Páshá._ - -We lately left this man chagrined and sick, because of the repeated -disappointments which he had met with. On his first appearance in -public life he was employed as a collector of taxes at Adrianople, and -by degrees rose to one of the most important offices in the state, -that of lord high treasurer: which office he held for several years, -till he was created káímakám of Constantinople. When Oghuz Mohammed -Páshá, the emperor’s son-in-law, was deposed, and Khalíl Páshá, lord -high admiral of the fleet, succeeded him in the premiership, Etmekjí -Zádeh felt as if he had been neglected because that office had not been -conferred on himself. When this same minister went afterwards on the -expedition against the Persians, Etmekjí thought and expected he would -again be made deputy of the Sublime Porte; but the appointment of Súfí -Mohammed Páshá to this office showed him his expectations had been -vain. The consequence was, that he became sorrowful and dangerously -ill. His illness increased with his grief, and after giving a hundred -_yúks_ of money for the purpose of repairing the fortress of Uzí, and -for erecting a fortification at Kilbúrún on the opposite side, and -nominating the reverend mufti his executor for paying such sums of -money as he had appropriated for pious purposes, he died about the -beginning of the following year. A thousand _yúks_ of money which -had not been disposed of before his death were appropriated to the -imperial coffers. He was interred in the tomb of the honourable Mahmúd -Effendí of Scutari, who had performed the funeral service in Báyazíd’s -mosque. A school in Constantinople, an inn in Adrianople, an unfinished -edifice, besides several other buildings for benevolent purposes, are -monuments of his generosity. He was one of the most celebrated men of -his day. - - -_On the state of the coin._ - -About the commencement of the month of Moharrem of this year a firmán -was issued to coin new silver coin and the piece of ten aspres, and -Beker Effendí, the second defterdár, was made inspector of the mint. -By means of a sum of ten purses of gold he established other mints in -other parts of the empire. After a certain time had elapsed, the new -coin was ordered to be put in circulation, and the old condemned. The -new coin having been discovered to be deficient, however, the old, -which possessed full weight, was again allowed to come into use. - - -_The seals of the premiership are again conferred on Mohammed Páshá, -the emperor’s son-in-law._ - -Súfí Mohammed Páshá was, at the time of Sultán Osmán Khán’s -inauguration, deputy of the Sublime Porte; but for some mismanagement -of which he had been guilty at the ceremonies which took place on that -occasion, and for the vast treasures he, for want of judgment, had -expended at that time, was disgraced and turned out of office, and -Mohammed Páshá, the emperor’s son-in-law, was made káímakám in his -stead. The reverend mufti, who had been implicated in the affair of the -late deputy, Súfí Mohammed Páshá, was removed by the emperor from being -head of religion and science, whilst that distinguished honour was -conferred on his own chaplain, Omar Khoaja: the reverend mufti, Isaád -Effendí, retaining only the prerogative of issuing _fetvás_. About the -beginning of the month of Sefer this year, Khalíl Páshá, in consequence -of the want of skill and good generalship which he had manifested -in the late war with the Persians, was formally deposed, and the -káímakám or deputy of the Sublime Porte, Mohammed Páshá, the emperor’s -son-in-law, was created grand vezír in his stead. When Khalíl Páshá -reached Scutari on his way back, he was presented with the government -of Syria, which, however, he declined: he preferred retiring with two -domestics into a cell in Mohammed Effendí’s convent, alleging that he -was an old man of the poor and indigent ancient sheíkhs, and wished for -no new preferment. By Mohammed Effendí’s intercession in his behalf, -however, his fault was overlooked. - - -_The arrival of a Persian ambassador._ - -In the month of Jemadi I., the Persian ambassador, Búrún Kásim, -sometimes called Kásim Beg, but in his credentials, Alí Sultán -Khalífeh, arrived at Scutari with one hundred loads of silk, four -elephants, and one rhinoceros, with other gifts for the emperor of -the Ottomans. From Scutari he passed over to the imperial city, and -was lodged in the palace of Pertev Páshá. His letter to the emperor -specified, in all its various ramifications, the treaty signed by -Khalíl Páshá. - - -_A remarkable phenomenon._ - -In a communication from Mohammed Páshá, commandant of Buda, it was -stated, that one afternoon, about the middle of the month of Shabán -there appeared, in the German peleponesus on the north of Hungary, -a black circular cloud, from which blood dropped like rain. This -atmospheric appearance was accompanied by a most tremendous burst -of thunder, and in the cloud there was seen the appearance of fiery -crosses. After this cloud had condensed itself, a great quantity of -smoke began to issue from it in all directions; and shortly afterwards -another tremendous burst of thunder was heard. Those who heard it were -stupified and confounded: the cattle in the field fell upon their -knees, turned their heads towards the heavens, and then fled wild -in all directions, many of which were never afterwards found. Some -short time after the last burst of thunder, three successive sounds -were heard issuing from the heavens, which, from their hideousness, -might have awakened the dead. From this cloud, also, descended black -round hail or balls, about the size of a cubit, which rolled along the -ground. Some of these hail-stones which were taken up weighed three -kintals. - - -_Betlan Gabor._ - -After Betlan Gabor had been fully established in the government of -Transylvania, he accompanied Iskander Páshá in his expedition against -the Poles, on which occasion he led ten thousand foot and twelve -thousand horse into the country of Moldavia, near the fortress of -Sordukna; but, in consequence of the peace which on that occasion was -entered into with the ambassador of the king of Poland, he returned -home with his troops. - - - - -FOOTNOTES: - - -[1] See preface to a translation of the Maritime Wars of the Turks, by -James Mitchell. - -[2] Author of the Maritime Wars of the Turks, and other celebrated -works in Turkish. - -[3] بيمارم اي اجل بوكيجه بكله يانم آل - -[4] ناصيمده كاتب قدرة نه يازدي بلمدم - آه كيم بوكلشن عالمده هركز كو لدم - -[5] Ancient heroes of Persian fable. - -[6] Why Agria is thus termed cannot be discovered; but it is probable -the writer meant to convey the idea, that the success which attended -the Moslem arms at that place, only led the Osmánlís into all the -misfortunes which afterwards befell them. - -[7] A wakáyat is about 2-1/4 lb. - -[8] A kantar is about 120 lb. weight. - -[9] سحر سامري, or the magic of Samri, who, according to Mohammed, -induced the children of Israel to worship the golden calf in the -absence of Moses. - -[10] The translator feels at a loss to discover who this valas pádisháh -was, but thinks the writer meant to convey some sentiment under the -form of a metaphor. The words of the text are: -ولاس پادشاهي ابراهيم خان بوسالده شاه عباس بنچه سنه كرفتار اولمشدر - -[11] This was Yemishjí Hasan Páshá, the grand vezír, when on his way to -Constantinople. It will be remembered under what circumstances he gave -up the chief command to Mohammed Páshá at Buda; and also that Pest was -at that time in the hands of the enemy. It is to the subsequent history -of the contest between the Musselmans and the Austrians that the writer -seeks now to draw the attention of his reader. - -[12] The vezírs of the kubba or cupola are those immediately under the -grand vezír. - -[13] A work on Mohammedan jurisprudence. - -[14] Thus did his majesty verify his threatening to Sárukjí Páshá, -when, after appointing him to the deputyship, he pointed to the dead -carcass of Kásim Páshá. - -[15] A Mohamedan writer, usually called by the first of these -appellations, and frequently quoted by Naima in this history. - -[16] There is something irrelevant in this. Botchkai is represented -as having been raised to the sovereignty of Hungary, and not of -Transylvania. The first of these is written مجار Majar, which is -Hungary; and the second اردل Ardil, which is Transylvania, and -which is said in the text to have been supplied with a new sovereign -in room of Botchkai, who was created king of Majar or Hungary by the -Ottoman emperor. But it seems not unlikely that by Majar, lower Hungary -is meant, and of which Ardil or Transylvania was considered a portion. -We find the word هونغاريا _Hungaria_ employed, a few sentences -afterwards, to mean the country of which the emperor of Austria’s -brother was duke. - -[17] Probably Paul V., who was certainly capable of doing what Naima -here asserts. He has been charged by others of having fostered civil -war in Bohemia, Hungary, England, France, and Germany. - -[18] Rodolph II.; but his name is not mentioned in the text. - -[19] اژدر هاي دم بريده - -[20] A sort of military farmers, who rented the revenues of Egypt. - -[21] A yúk is about 1,000 dollars. - -[22] A gold coin, a drachm and a half weight. - -[23] The night of power, the 27th of Ramazán, when the koran began to -descend from heaven. - -[24] Russian pilgrims either going to or coming from Jerusalem. - -[25] The letters which had been sent from the fleet stated that the -descent had been altogether sudden and unexpected at first. The fleet, -these letters said, on arriving before or opposite a monastery on the -island not far from the city, the admiral forbade Mímí Beg to leave his -ship; but he landed his janissaries and other troops, who as soon as -they individually reached the shore, such was their eagerness, cried -out _Allah! Allah!_ as they proceeded; which so alarmed the inhabitants -that they all fled into the city with their servants. The Moslems, on -reaching the monastery, were obliged, by reason of the cannon which -played upon them from the fortress, to give up; and because they -found it impracticable to keep the footing they had gained, they were -constrained to return to their vessels. Forty or fifty were left on the -island, but they effected no good whatever. The fleet, we are told on -the same authority, seized, between Messina and Malta, on its return, -a vessel, the crew of which informed the admiral that the twenty-seven -ships he had been in quest of had entered Messina, where there were -several other vessels belonging to the enemy. - -[26] A rude race living in the mountains of Lebanon and in Kúrdistán. - -[27] Búrún signifies nose. - - -END - - -LONDON - -Printed by J. L. COX & SON, Great Queen Street, - -Lincoln’s-Inn Fields. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Annals of the Turkish Empire, from -1591 to 1659, by Mustafa Naima - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANNALS--TURKISH EMPIRE, 1591-1659 *** - -***** This file should be named 60151-0.txt or 60151-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/1/5/60151/ - -Produced by Turgut Dincer and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |